From 2d7f3090c7e4edf23918432df2502bb015ca7ae8 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Nathaniel McCallum Date: Wed, 22 Nov 2023 11:21:24 -0500 Subject: [PATCH] tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2 Convert HTML entities to UTF-8 characters --- .../tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml | 19282 ++++++++-------- 1 file changed, 9641 insertions(+), 9641 deletions(-) diff --git a/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml b/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml index 11ea75714..bb7291156 100644 --- a/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml +++ b/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml @@ -165,13 +165,13 @@ in Pontus, which he has described in th lived during the reign of Augustus, and the earlier part of the -reign of Tiberius; for in the 13th bookBook xiii. c. iv. § 8. Vol. ii. page 405. he relates how Sardes +reign of Tiberius; for in the 13th bookBook xiii. c. iv. § 8. Vol. ii. page 405. he relates how Sardes and other cities, which had suffered severely from earthquakes, had been repaired by the provident care of Tiberius the present Emperor; but the exact date of his birth, as also of -his death, are subjects of conjecture only. Coraÿ and Groskurd conclude, though by a somewhat different argument, +his death, are subjects of conjecture only. Coraÿ and Groskurd conclude, though by a somewhat different argument, that he was born in the year B. C. 66, and the latter that @@ -181,7 +181,7 @@ Groskurd, proceeds on the assumption that Strabo was in his thirty-eighth year when he went from Gyaros to Corinth, -at which latter place Octavianus Cæsar was then staying on +at which latter place Octavianus Cæsar was then staying on his return to Rome after the battle of Actium, B. C. 31. We @@ -201,7 +201,7 @@ means of ascertaining. history of Strabo is to be collected from the scanty references -made to himself in the course of this work;Book x. c. iv. § 10, and book xii. c. iii. § 33. Vol. ii. pp. 197, 307, of this Translation for although a +made to himself in the course of this work;Book x. c. iv. § 10, and book xii. c. iii. § 33. Vol. ii. pp. 197, 307, of this Translation for although a writer of the Augustan age, his name and his works appear @@ -241,11 +241,11 @@ us some notices. She was of a distinguished family who had settled at Cnossus in Crete, and her ancestors had been intimately connected with Mithridates Euergetes and Mithridates Eupator, kings of Pontus; their fortunes consequently depended on those princes. -

Dorylaüs, her great grandfather, was a distinguished officer, +

Dorylaüs, her great grandfather, was a distinguished officer, and friend of Euergetes; but the latter being assassinated at -Sinope, whilst Dorylaüs was engaged in levying troops in +Sinope, whilst Dorylaüs was engaged in levying troops in Crete, he determined to remain there. In that island he obtained the highest honours, having successfully, as general of @@ -262,9 +262,9 @@ a daughter, who, says Strabo, was the mother of my mother.

Mithridates Eupator, who succeeded to the kingdom of Pontus on the death of his father, had formed from infancy a close -friendship with another Dorylaüs, son of Philetærus (brother +friendship with another Dorylaüs, son of Philetærus (brother -of the first-mentioned Dorylaüs), and besides conferring on him +of the first-mentioned Dorylaüs), and besides conferring on him distinguished honours, appointed him high priest of Comana @@ -274,7 +274,7 @@ Lagetas and Stratarchas, who were recalled from Crete. The prosperity of the family suddenly terminated by the discovery -of an intrigue carried on by Dorylaüs with the Romans, for +of an intrigue carried on by Dorylaüs with the Romans, for the overthrow of his benefactor. The motives assigned by @@ -289,7 +289,7 @@ Strabo for his disaffection and treachery were the declining prospects of the king, and the execution of his son Theophilus and a nephew Tibius. -

Dorylaüs made overtures to Lucullus for the revolt of the +

Dorylaüs made overtures to Lucullus for the revolt of the kingdom of Pontus to the Romans, and in return received great @@ -312,21 +312,21 @@ Strabo, or squinting, originally Greek, was used by Romans, and applied to the father of Pompey the Great, among others. How the geographer acquired this name is not related. -

When a very young man, he received instruction in grammar and rhetoric from Aristodemus, at Nysa in Caria.Book xiv. c. i. § 48. Vol. iii. p. 26. He +

When a very young man, he received instruction in grammar and rhetoric from Aristodemus, at Nysa in Caria.Book xiv. c. i. § 48. Vol. iii. p. 26. He afterwards studied philosophy under Xenarchus of Seleucia, -the Peripatetic philosopher.Book xiv. c. v. § 4. Vol. iii. p. 53. Strabo does not say whether he +the Peripatetic philosopher.Book xiv. c. v. § 4. Vol. iii. p. 53. Strabo does not say whether he heard him at Seleucia in Cilicia, or at Rome, where he afterwards taught. -

Strabo also attended the lessons of Tyrannio of Amisus,Book xii. c. iii. § 16. Vol. ii. p. 296, 380. +

Strabo also attended the lessons of Tyrannio of Amisus,Book xii. c. iii. § 16. Vol. ii. p. 296, 380. the grammarian. This must have been at Rome; for Tyrannio was made prisoner by Lucullus, B. C. 71, and carried to Rome. probably not later than B. C. 66. -

In book xvi.,c ii. § 24. Vol. iii. p. 173. Strabo states that he studied the philosophy +

In book xvi.,c ii. § 24. Vol. iii. p. 173. Strabo states that he studied the philosophy of Aristotle with Boethus of Sidon, who afterwards became a @@ -365,7 +365,7 @@ This valuable History is lost. that his father left him a good property. Much of his geographical information is the result of personal observation. -In a passage of his 2nd bookBook ii. c. v. § 10. Vol. i. p, 176, of this Translation. he thus speaks: Our descriptions shall consist of what we ourselves have observed in +In a passage of his 2nd bookBook ii. c. v. § 10. Vol. i. p, 176, of this Translation. he thus speaks: Our descriptions shall consist of what we ourselves have observed in our travels by land and sea, and of what we conceive to be @@ -480,7 +480,7 @@ furnished him with many valuable geographical facts for the countries as well of Asia as of Europe. He made some use -of Cæsar's description of France, the Alps, and Britain; he +of Cæsar's description of France, the Alps, and Britain; he alludes to the voyage of Publius Crassus in speaking of the @@ -501,13 +501,13 @@ he could have procured during his stay at Rome. knowledge was indispensable to the science of geography; he -says in book i.,Chap. i. § 20 that without some such assistance it would +says in book i.,Chap. i. § 20 that without some such assistance it would be impossible to be accurately acquainted with the configuration of the earth; and that every one who undertakes to give an accurate description of a place, should describe its astronomical and geometrical relations, and explain its extent, distance, -latitude, and climate.Chap. i. § 13. As the size of the earth, he says, has +latitude, and climate.Chap. i. § 13. As the size of the earth, he says, has been demonstrated by other writers, we shall take for granted @@ -523,7 +523,7 @@ have sailed; for they cannot perceive lights at a distance when placed at the same level as their eyes, but if raised on high, -they at once become perceptible.Chap. i. § 20. He also observes, our +they at once become perceptible.Chap. i. § 20. He also observes, our gnomons are, among other things, evidence of the revolution @@ -544,7 +544,7 @@ were pretty well determined in his time, as essential to his geographical description.

With regard to the lost continent of Atlantis, Strabo is -very cautious in criticisingBook ii. c. 3, § 6. Vol. i. p. 154. Poseidonius; he observes, he +very cautious in criticisingBook ii. c. 3, § 6. Vol. i. p. 154. Poseidonius; he observes, he did well, too, in citing the opinion of Plato, that the tradition @@ -567,7 +567,7 @@ as the poet did the wall of the Achivi. -vii. chap. vii. § 4, he says, From Apollonia to Macedonia is +vii. chap. vii. § 4, he says, From Apollonia to Macedonia is the Egnatian Way; its direction is towards the east, and the @@ -577,9 +577,9 @@ But reckoning, as the generality of persons do, a mile at eight stadia, there may be 4280 stadia. And, according to Polybius, who adds two plethra, which are a third of a stadium, -to every eight stadia we must add 178 stadia more,—a third +to every eight stadia we must add 178 stadia more,—a third -part of the number of miles. In book xi. chap. xi. § 5, he +part of the number of miles. In book xi. chap. xi. § 5, he compares the parasang with the stadium, and states that some @@ -622,7 +622,7 @@ measures throughout Greece, yet we find in the eastern countries, Babylon, Syria Greek states, feet longer than the Olympic, the origin of which -is to be explained by the coëxistence, in the Babylonian system, of a royal or sacred and a common foot and cubit, which +is to be explained by the coëxistence, in the Babylonian system, of a royal or sacred and a common foot and cubit, which were so related to one another, that the royal cubit was three @@ -639,7 +639,7 @@ reduced other standards, as the mile, the parasang, and the -schœnus, to the stadium. In addition to this, the most ancient +schœnus, to the stadium. In addition to this, the most ancient mode of reckoning distances was by the number of days required to perform the journey, and this was transferred into @@ -683,7 +683,7 @@ as regards the magnitude and divisions of the inhabited world. The most remarkable passage in this book is that in which -he conjectures the existence of the great Western Continents.Book i. c. iv. § 6. Vol. i. p. 102, of the Translation. +he conjectures the existence of the great Western Continents.Book i. c. iv. § 6. Vol. i. p. 102, of the Translation.

The 2nd book is chiefly occupied with some accounts of mathematical geography, and the Author defends against @@ -714,7 +714,7 @@ or plane surface. A short outline is given of seas, countries, and nations; and he concludes with remarks on the system of -climates,Book ii. c. i. i § 20. Vol. i. p. 119, of the Translation. and on the shadows projected by the sun. +climates,Book ii. c. i. i § 20. Vol. i. p. 119, of the Translation. and on the shadows projected by the sun.

The 3rd book commences with Iberia, and the subject of Europe is continued to the end of the 10th book. His references @@ -736,7 +736,7 @@ who had lived and been educated there. Some statements also are borrowed from Roman authors.

The 4th book contains Gallia, according to the four divisions then existing, viz. Gallia Narbonensis, Acquitanensis, -Lugdunensis, and the Belgæ; also Britain, with Ierne, and +Lugdunensis, and the Belgæ; also Britain, with Ierne, and Thule; and lastly, the Alps.

Here Eratosthenes and Ephorus are of little service. His @@ -767,7 +767,7 @@ neighbouring islands, Umbria, Samnium, Latium, and Rome, chiefly the result of the author's own researches and observations. The book concludes with some remarks on the inhabitants of the mountainous districts of Samnium and Campania.

The 6th book is a continuation of the same subject. Magna -Græcia, Sicily, and the adjacent islands, are noticed, and the +Græcia, Sicily, and the adjacent islands, are noticed, and the author concludes with a short discussion on the extent of the @@ -783,7 +783,7 @@ own observations; but the sources whence he takes his other account of Italy and the islands are the works of Polybius, Eratosthenes, Artemidorus, Ephorus, Fabius Pictor, -Cæcilius (of Cale Acte in Sicily), and some others, besides an +Cæcilius (of Cale Acte in Sicily), and some others, besides an anonymous chorographer, supposed to be a Roman, from the @@ -792,7 +792,7 @@ circumstance of his distances being given, not in stadia, but in Roman miles.

The 7th book relates, first, to the people north of the Danube, -—the Germans, Cimbri, Getæ, Dacians (particularly the European Scythians), and the Crimea; secondly, to the people +—the Germans, Cimbri, Getæ, Dacians (particularly the European Scythians), and the Crimea; secondly, to the people south of the Danube, viz. those inhabiting Illyricum, Pannonia, Dalmatia, the eastern coast of Thrace to the Euxine, Epirus, Macedonia, Thrace, and the Hellespont. The latter part @@ -821,13 +821,13 @@ Greece, with the adjacent islands. The 8th comprises the Peloponnesus and its well-known seven provinces, Elis, Messenia, Laconia, Argolis, Corinthia with Sicyonia, Achaia, and -Arcadia: the 9th, Attica, with Megaris, Bœotia, Phocis, both +Arcadia: the 9th, Attica, with Megaris, Bœotia, Phocis, both -Locri and Thessaly: the 10th, Eubœa, Ætolia, and Acarnania, +Locri and Thessaly: the 10th, Eubœa, Ætolia, and Acarnania, with the islands. After a long digression on the subject of -the Curetes, the description of Europe closes with some account of Crete and the islands of the Ægean Sea. The design +the Curetes, the description of Europe closes with some account of Crete and the islands of the Ægean Sea. The design and construction of these three books differ considerably from @@ -835,7 +835,7 @@ the preceding. Homer is adopted as the foundation of his geographical descriptions; some things Strabo must have -learnt as an eye-witness, but more from vivâ voce communications at Athens or at Corinth. All is interwoven together +learnt as an eye-witness, but more from vivâ voce communications at Athens or at Corinth. All is interwoven together without any clear line of separation, and the result is some @@ -854,7 +854,7 @@ deed, maintains that he had seen the whole of it, and the Archipelago, but satisfactory proof of this is altogether wanting. -

The 11th book commences with the description of the countries separated from Europe by the Tanaïs or Don. Asia is divided by our author (who here follows Eratosthenes) into two +

The 11th book commences with the description of the countries separated from Europe by the Tanaïs or Don. Asia is divided by our author (who here follows Eratosthenes) into two parts by the Taurus, which runs in a direction east and west. @@ -886,7 +886,7 @@ For the third part, or Media and Armenia, are, Dellius, who wrote a history of the war against the Parthians, in which he -had served under Antony; Apollonides of Nicæa, who wrote +had served under Antony; Apollonides of Nicæa, who wrote a Periplus of Europe; and other writers before mentioned.

The 12th book commences with a detailed account of Anatolia, and contains the northern part. It was to have been @@ -928,13 +928,13 @@ of the Iliad, in which the forces of the Trojans are enumerated. A learned digression on the Leleges, Cilices, and Pelasgi, who -preceded the Æolians and Ionians in the occupation of the +preceded the Æolians and Ionians in the occupation of the country, is principally taken from Menecrates and Demetrius of Skepsis. The description then turns to the interior, and -the account of the Æolian cities is probably due to Poseidonius. Throughout this book are evidences of great care and +the account of the Æolian cities is probably due to Poseidonius. Throughout this book are evidences of great care and desire for accuracy.

The 14th book continues with the remainder of Anatolia, @@ -943,7 +943,7 @@ and an account of the islands Samos, Chios, Rhodes, and Cyprus. The authorities followed are, on the whole, the same as in the -previous book—Herodotus, Thucydides, Ephorus, Artemidorus, +previous book—Herodotus, Thucydides, Ephorus, Artemidorus, Eratosthenes, and Poseidonius; besides Pherecydes of Syros @@ -1017,7 +1017,7 @@ could describe nothing as an eye-witness, except the northwest of Syria. The acc Red Seas, are from Agatharchides; and much that he describes -of Arabia was obtained from his friends, Ælius Gallus and +of Arabia was obtained from his friends, Ælius Gallus and the Stoic, Athenodorus.

The 17th book concludes the work with the description of @@ -1026,7 +1026,7 @@ Egypt, Ethiopia, and the north coast of Africa. Strabo had travelled through the whole of Egypt, as far as Syene and -Philæ, and writes with the decided tone of an eye-witness. +Philæ, and writes with the decided tone of an eye-witness. Much verbal information, also, he collected at Alexandria. @@ -1034,7 +1034,7 @@ His most important written authorities are, for the Nile, Eratosthenes (who borr For the most remarkable events of Egyptian history, he had -Polybius, and for later times probably Poseidonius, besides vivâ +Polybius, and for later times probably Poseidonius, besides vivâ voce accounts.

For the oracle at Ammon, he had the historians of Alexander; for Ethiopia, the accounts of Petronius, who had carried on war there, Agatharchides, and Herodotus. Of Libya @@ -1048,8 +1048,8 @@ authorities, he had Iphicrates, who wrote on the plants and animals of Libya. The whole concludes with a short notice of the Roman Empire. -

The dates at which particular books were written, as attempted to be given by Groskurd and Coraÿ, must be received with caution. -

In book iv. c. vi. § 9, Strabo says that the Carni and Tau- +

The dates at which particular books were written, as attempted to be given by Groskurd and Coraÿ, must be received with caution. +

In book iv. c. vi. § 9, Strabo says that the Carni and Tau- @@ -1060,12 +1060,12 @@ of the Roman Empire. risci had quietly paid tribute for thirty-three years; and both these tribes were reduced to subjection by Tiberius and Drusus, B. C. 14. This book was therefore written in A. D. 19. -

In book vi. c. iv. § 2, Cæsar Germanicus is spoken of as +

In book vi. c. iv. § 2, Cæsar Germanicus is spoken of as still living. He died in Syria, A. D. 20 (19). This book was therefore written before that year. -

In book xii. c. viii. § 11, Strabo says that Cyzicus was +

In book xii. c. viii. § 11, Strabo says that Cyzicus was still a free state. It lost its liberty A. D. 25. This book was @@ -1088,7 +1088,7 @@ to this single manuscript we are indebted for the preservation of the work. Strabo himself describes the carelessness of -bad scribes both at Rome and Alexandria,Book xiii. c. i. § 54, vol. ii. p. 380. in the following +bad scribes both at Rome and Alexandria,Book xiii. c. i. § 54, vol. ii. p. 380. in the following expressive language: Some vendors of books, also, employed @@ -1103,7 +1103,7 @@ Kramer has done for the text, we can hope for little improvement, unless, what i manuscript should be discovered which is either derived from another source, or is a more correct copy. -

The following is some account of those in existence:— +

The following is some account of those in existence:—

Codices in the Imperial Library, Paris:

No. 1397 of the catalogue. This is the principal codex @@ -1140,7 +1140,7 @@ Geography, and was written in the East (not, however, by the same hand throughout), and brought from Constantinople to -Paris by the Abbé Servin in 1732, to whom it had been presented by a Greek named Maurocordato. Collated by Villebrune for Falconer, and partly by Kramer. +Paris by the Abbé Servin in 1732, to whom it had been presented by a Greek named Maurocordato. Collated by Villebrune for Falconer, and partly by Kramer.

No. 1408 contains the seventeen books, and appears to have been written towards the end of the 15th century. In @@ -1458,13 +1458,13 @@ have consulted it as a manuscript. by Aldus in 1516, and was taken from so corrupt a manuscript -that Coraÿ compares it to the Augean stable. The second +that Coraÿ compares it to the Augean stable. The second edition was a repetition of the Aldine, accompanied by the Latin translation of Guarini, and was published by Hopper -and Heresbach, at Bâsle, in 1549. The third edition, by Xylander, in 1570, was also a repetition of the text of Aldus; but +and Heresbach, at Bâsle, in 1549. The third edition, by Xylander, in 1570, was also a repetition of the text of Aldus; but a new Latin translation accompanied it. The fourth and fifth @@ -1533,7 +1533,7 @@ of which great expectations were formed. The deficiencies of his performance are strongly commented on by Kramer. Siebenkees lived to complete only the first six books; the remainder of the work was undertaken by Tzchucke, and conducted with greater skill and ability than by his predecessor. It was published in 1811, 6 vols. 8vo. -

The ninth edition is that by Coraÿ, Paris, 1815–1818, 4 vols. +

The ninth edition is that by Coraÿ, Paris, 1815–1818, 4 vols. 8vo. Kramer passes an unfavourable opinion on it. The editor, @@ -1568,13 +1568,13 @@ manuscripts. This edition surpasses all others in completeness, and little is le of Kramer's text, with some emendations of his own contained in his work, Vindiciarum Straboniarum Liber. Berlin, 1852. -

C. Miller and F. Dübner have also published the first vol., +

C. Miller and F. Dübner have also published the first vol., Paris, 1852, of a reprint of Kramer's text, with Meineke's corrections. It is accompanied by a new Latin translation, of -which the first six books are by Dübner, and the remainder +which the first six books are by Dübner, and the remainder by Miller.

In modern languages, we have a translation by Alfonso @@ -1592,9 +1592,9 @@ of the author's meaning. vols. 4to, from the year 1805 to 1819. The first three -books are translated by De la Porte du Theil and Coraÿ together. The 4th, 7th, 8th, 12th, 13th, 14th, and 15th books are +books are translated by De la Porte du Theil and Coraÿ together. The 4th, 7th, 8th, 12th, 13th, 14th, and 15th books are -by Coraÿ; the 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th, and 11th, by De la Porte +by Coraÿ; the 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th, and 11th, by De la Porte du Theil; on the death of the latter, Letronne undertook the @@ -1641,9 +1641,9 @@ A translation of the third book (Spain) by Lopez, was published at Madrid, 1788, and is well spoken of. The best translation -of the whole work—and too much cannot be said in praise of it +of the whole work—and too much cannot be said in praise of it -—is in German, by Groskurd, 4 vols. 8vo, Berlin, 1831–1834. The last volume contains a very copious index. +—is in German, by Groskurd, 4 vols. 8vo, Berlin, 1831–1834. The last volume contains a very copious index.

In conclusion, I have to acknowledge considerable obligations to the notes and prefaces of Groskurd, Kramer, the French translators, and others. @@ -1694,17 +1694,17 @@ Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography.

SUMMARY.

-

That geographical investigation is not inconsistent with philosophy.—That +

That geographical investigation is not inconsistent with philosophy.—That -Homer gives proof of it throughout his poems.—That they who first wrote +Homer gives proof of it throughout his poems.—That they who first wrote on the science have omitted much, or given disjointed, defective, false, or -inconsistent accounts.—Proofs and demonstrations of the correctness of +inconsistent accounts.—Proofs and demonstrations of the correctness of this statement, with general heads containing a summary description of the -disposition of the whole habitable earth.—Credit to be attached to the +disposition of the whole habitable earth.—Credit to be attached to the probabilities and evident proofs that in many regions the land and sea have @@ -1726,9 +1726,9 @@ this is evident from many considerations. They who first ventured to handle the matter were distinguished men. -Homer, Anaximander the Milesian, and Hecatæus, (his fellow-citizen according to Eratosthenes,) Democritus, Eudoxus, +Homer, Anaximander the Milesian, and Hecatæus, (his fellow-citizen according to Eratosthenes,) Democritus, Eudoxus, -Dicæarchus, Ephorus, with many others, and after these +Dicæarchus, Ephorus, with many others, and after these Erastosthenes, Polybius, and Posidonius, all of them philosophers.

Nor is the great learning, through which alone this subject can be approached, possessed by any but a person acquainted with both human and divine things,ta\ qei/a kai\ a)nqrw/peia, the productions of nature and art. and these attainments @@ -1831,7 +1831,7 @@ Homer much information of which the great poet was entirely ignorant. the present is an instance, for Spain was to Homer a perfect terra in- -cognita. which had attracted the arms of Hercules,The Phœnician Hercules, anterior to the Grecian hero by two or +cognita. which had attracted the arms of Hercules,The Phœnician Hercules, anterior to the Grecian hero by two or three centuries. The date of his expedition, supposing it to have actually occurred, was about sixteen or seventeen hundred years before the @@ -1841,7 +1841,7 @@ extended rule, and finally of the Romans. There the airs of Zephyr breathe, there the poet feigned the fields of Elysium, -when he tells us Menelaus was sent thither by the gods:— +when he tells us Menelaus was sent thither by the gods:— @@ -1873,7 +1873,7 @@ Canary Islands; but as it is certain that Homer had never heard of these, it is probable that the passages adduced by Strabo have reference to the -Elysian Fields of Baïa in Campania. are on the extreme west of +Elysian Fields of Baïa in Campania. are on the extreme west of Maurusia,The Maurusia of the Greeks (the Mauritania of the Latins) is now @@ -1886,7 +1886,7 @@ Blest, from their contiguity to the Islands.

He tells us also, that the Ethiopians are far removed, and -bounded by the ocean: far removed,— +bounded by the ocean: far removed,— @@ -1901,7 +1901,7 @@ bounded by the ocean: far removed,— Nor was he mistaken in calling them separated into two -divisions, as we shall presently show: and next to the ocean,— +divisions, as we shall presently show: and next to the ocean,— @@ -1946,7 +1946,7 @@ hemisphere. Let no one any longer blame his ignorance for being merely acquainted with one Bear, when there are two. -It is probable that the second was not considered a constellation until, on the Phœnicians specially designating it, and employing it in navigation, it became known as one to the Greeks.We are informed by Diogenes Laertius, that Thales was the first to +It is probable that the second was not considered a constellation until, on the Phœnicians specially designating it, and employing it in navigation, it became known as one to the Greeks.We are informed by Diogenes Laertius, that Thales was the first to make known to the Greeks the constellation of the Lesser Bear. Now @@ -1954,7 +1954,7 @@ this philosopher flourished 600 years before the Christian era, and consequently it received from the Greeks, is proof that Thales owed his knowledge of it to -the Phœnicians. Conf. Humboldt's Cosmos, vol. iii. p. 160, Bohn's edition. +the Phœnicians. Conf. Humboldt's Cosmos, vol. iii. p. 160, Bohn's edition. Such is the case with the Hair of Berenice, and Canopus, @@ -1982,7 +1982,7 @@ with the Arctic Circle, which is masculine; instead of the Arctic Constellation, which is feminine. The expression of -Heraclitus is far more preferable and Homeric, who thus figuratively describes the Arctic Circle as the Bear,—The Bear +Heraclitus is far more preferable and Homeric, who thus figuratively describes the Arctic Circle as the Bear,—The Bear is the limit of the dawn and of the evening, and from the re- @@ -2060,7 +2060,7 @@ and does it not surround these extremities? Again, in the -Hoplopœia,The eighteenth book of the Iliad. he places the ocean in a circle round the border +Hoplopœia,The eighteenth book of the Iliad. he places the ocean in a circle round the border of Achilles' shield. Another proof of the extent of his knowledge, is his acquaintance with the ebb and flow of the sea, @@ -2081,7 +2081,7 @@ of the tide; every one knows that the movement is hardly perceptible in the Mediterranean. In the Euripus, which divides the Isle of Negropont -from Bœotia, the waters are observed to flow in opposite directions several times a day. It was from this that Homer probably drew his ideas; +from Bœotia, the waters are observed to flow in opposite directions several times a day. It was from this that Homer probably drew his ideas; and the regular current of the Hellespont, which carries the waters of the @@ -2116,7 +2116,7 @@ that he also describes a part of the ocean as a river, and the flow of a river; and that he is speaking of a part, and not the -whole, when he thus writes:— +whole, when he thus writes:— @@ -2124,7 +2124,7 @@ whole, when he thus writes:— When down the smooth Oceanus impell'd By prosperous gales, my galley, once again, Cleaving the billows of the spacious deep, -Had reach'd the Ææan isle.But when the ship left the stream of the river-ocean, and entered +Had reach'd the Ææan isle.But when the ship left the stream of the river-ocean, and entered on the wave of the wide-wayed sea. Odyssey xii. l.Odyssey xii. l. @@ -2150,7 +2150,7 @@ passage of Crates has reference to the opening of the twelfth book of the Odyssey, descriptive of Ulysses' departure from Cimmeria, after his visit -to the infernal regions. Those Cimmerians were the people who inhabited Campania, and the land round Baïa, near to lake Avernus, and the +to the infernal regions. Those Cimmerians were the people who inhabited Campania, and the land round Baïa, near to lake Avernus, and the entrance into Hades. As these places are situated close to the bay of @@ -2277,7 +2277,7 @@ familiar with themselves. About his time, or a little before, they had ravaged t phorus to Ionia. Their climate he characterizes as dismal, in -the following lines:— +the following lines:— @@ -2298,7 +2298,7 @@ speaks of the Mysians, a Thracian race, dwelling on the banks of the Ister. He knew also the whole ThracianAncient Thrace consisted of the modern provinces of Bulgaria and -Roumelia. coast adjacent thereto, as far as the Peneus,A river of Thessaly, named at present Salampria. for he mentions individually the Pæonians, Athos, the Axius,Now the river Vardari. and the neighbouring islands. From hence to ThesprotisThesprotis, in Epirus, opposite Corfu. is the Grecian +Roumelia. coast adjacent thereto, as far as the Peneus,A river of Thessaly, named at present Salampria. for he mentions individually the Pæonians, Athos, the Axius,Now the river Vardari. and the neighbouring islands. From hence to ThesprotisThesprotis, in Epirus, opposite Corfu. is the Grecian shore, with the whole of which he was acquainted. He was @@ -2345,7 +2345,7 @@ sight, and being tired of life. He was a man of very extensive learning: we shall first speak of him as a geometer and astronomer.

"It is supposed that Eratosthenes suggested to Ptolemy Euergetes the -construction of the large armillœ, or fixed circular instruments, which +construction of the large armillœ, or fixed circular instruments, which were long in use at Alexandria; but only because it is difficult to imagine @@ -2359,7 +2359,7 @@ We know of no observations of Eratosthenes in which they were probably employed, except those which led him to the obliquity of the ecliptic, -which he must have made to be 23° 51′ 20″; for he states the distance of +which he must have made to be 23° 51′ 20″; for he states the distance of the tropics to be eleven times the eighty-third part of the circumference. @@ -2422,7 +2422,7 @@ enough to say that the most distinct account, and one of the earliest, is found in the remaining work of Cleomedes.

"At Syene in Upper Egypt, which is supposed to be the same as, or near -to, the town of Assouan, (Lat. 24° 10′ N., Long. 32° 59′ E. of Greenwich,) +to, the town of Assouan, (Lat. 24° 10′ N., Long. 32° 59′ E. of Greenwich,) Eratosthenes was told (that he observed is very doubtful) that deep wells @@ -2434,7 +2434,7 @@ was on the tropic, and its latitude equal to the obliquity of the ecliptic, which, as we have seen, he had determined: he presumed that it was in -the same longitude as Alexandria, in which he was out about 3°, which +the same longitude as Alexandria, in which he was out about 3°, which is not enough to produce what would at that time have been a sensible @@ -2442,7 +2442,7 @@ error. By observations made at Alexandria, he determined the zenith of that place to be distant by the fiftieth part of the circumference from the -solstice, which was equivalent to saying that the arc of the meridian between the two places is 7° 12′. Cleomedes says that he used the ska/fh, +solstice, which was equivalent to saying that the arc of the meridian between the two places is 7° 12′. Cleomedes says that he used the ska/fh, or hemispherical dial of Berosus, in the determination of this latitude. @@ -2600,7 +2600,7 @@ his track are also well known as great men and true philosophers. The two immedi to Eratosthenes, were Anaximander, the disciple and fellow- -citizen of Thales, and Hecatæus the Milesian. Anaximander +citizen of Thales, and Hecatæus the Milesian. Anaximander @@ -2608,7 +2608,7 @@ citizen of Thales, and Hecatæus the Milesian. Anaximander -was the first to publish a geographical chart. Hecatæus left +was the first to publish a geographical chart. Hecatæus left a work [on the same subject], which we can identify as his @@ -2747,21 +2747,21 @@ is, according to them, of vast importance. Nestor prides him- -self on having associated with the Lapithæ,A people of Thessaly, on the banks of the Peneus. to whom he went, +self on having associated with the Lapithæ,A people of Thessaly, on the banks of the Peneus. to whom he went, having been invited thither from the ApianThe former name of the Morea, and more ancient than Peloponnesus. Iliad i. 270. land afar. -

So does Menelaus:— +

So does Menelaus:— -Cyprus, Phœnicia, Sidon, and the shores +Cyprus, Phœnicia, Sidon, and the shores Of Egypt, roaming without hope I reach'd; In distant Ethiopia thence arrived, And Libya, where the lambs their foreheads show -With budding horns defended soon as yean'd.Having wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I +With budding horns defended soon as yean'd.Having wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians, and Sidonians, and Erembi, and Libya, where @@ -2778,17 +2778,17 @@ Adding as a peculiarity of the country, -And of Egypt:—Where the sustaining earth is most prolific.Homer says, +And of Egypt:—Where the sustaining earth is most prolific.Homer says, -———tn=|plei=sta fe)o|ei zei/dwo|os a)/o|ouo|a +———tn=|plei=sta fe)o|ei zei/dwo|os a)/o|ouo|a Fa/o|maka.Odyssey iv. 229. -Which Cowper properly renders:— +Which Cowper properly renders:— @@ -2892,14 +2892,14 @@ the Ethiopians, and a third for the Greeks and Romans. What use would it be to the Indians if a geographer should -thus describe Bœotia to them, in the words of Homer:— +thus describe Bœotia to them, in the words of Homer:— The dwellers on the rocks Of Aulis follow'd, with the hardy clans -Of Hyria, Schœnus, Scolus.Iliad ii. 496. Four cities of Bœotia. The present name of Aulis is +Of Hyria, Schœnus, Scolus.Iliad ii. 496. Four cities of Bœotia. The present name of Aulis is Vathi, situated on the Strait of Negropont The modern names of the @@ -2975,17 +2975,17 @@ of Pelorus, who was executed on a like occasion. At the time of the expedition of Xerxes, the coasts of Greece were covered -with wrecks, and the emigrations from Æolia and Ionia furnish numerous instances of the same calamity. On the other +with wrecks, and the emigrations from Æolia and Ionia furnish numerous instances of the same calamity. On the other hand, matters have come to a prosperous termination, when judiciously directed by a knowledge of the locality. Thus it -was at the pass of Thermopylæ that Ephialtes is reported to +was at the pass of Thermopylæ that Ephialtes is reported to have pointed out to the Persians a pathway over the mountains, and so placed the band of Leonidas at their mercy, and -opened to the Barbarians a passage into Pylæ. But passing +opened to the Barbarians a passage into Pylæ. But passing over ancient occurrences, we think that the late expeditions @@ -3343,7 +3343,7 @@ as far as the Danube. And the Romans [have discovered to us] the entire west of Europe as far as the river Elbe, which divides Germany, and the country beyond the Ister to the river -Dniester. The country beyond this to the Mæotis,The Sea of Azof. and the +Dniester. The country beyond this to the Mæotis,The Sea of Azof. and the coasts extending along Colchis,Mingrelia; east of the Euxine. was brought to light by Mithridates, surnamed Eupator, and his generals. To the Parthians @@ -3426,7 +3426,7 @@ must also be able to choose who are the real guides whom it is your interest to follow. He considers Arcesilaus and Ariston -to be the coryphæi of the philosophers who flourished in his +to be the coryphæi of the philosophers who flourished in his time, and is ceaseless in his eulogies of Apelles and Bion, @@ -3525,7 +3525,7 @@ wisest of mankind. whom the son of Atreus, when he set out for Troy, gave -earnest charge to preserve his wife,Odyssey iii. 267. whom Ægisthus was +earnest charge to preserve his wife,Odyssey iii. 267. whom Ægisthus was unable to seduce, until leading the bard to a desert island, @@ -3547,9 +3547,9 @@ into his poetry all that he knew about the Ethiopians, Egypt, and Libya. Of all that related to Greece and the neighbouring places he entered even too minutely into the details, describing Thisbe as abounding in doves, Haliartus, grassy, -Anthedon, the far distant, Litæa, situated on the sources +Anthedon, the far distant, Litæa, situated on the sources -of the Cephissus,Thisbe, Haliartus, Anthedon, cities of Bœotia; Litæa, a city of Phocis. +of the Cephissus,Thisbe, Haliartus, Anthedon, cities of Bœotia; Litæa, a city of Phocis. The Cephissus, a large river, rising in the west of Phocis. and none of his epithets are without their @@ -3583,7 +3583,7 @@ him possessed of. To seek to invest him with all this knowledge is most likely t Hipparchus observes, that to assert he was acquainted with -every art and science, is like saying that an Attic eiresionèA harvest-wreath of laurel or olive wound round with wool, and +every art and science, is like saying that an Attic eiresionèA harvest-wreath of laurel or olive wound round with wool, and adorned with fruits, borne about by singing-boys at the Puaneyia and @@ -3591,7 +3591,7 @@ adorned with fruits, borne about by singing-boys at the Pu afterwards hung up at the house-door. The song was likewise called -eiresionè, which became the general name for all begging-songs. +eiresionè, which became the general name for all begging-songs. bears pears and apples.

As far as this goes, Eratosthenes, you are right enough; @@ -3752,7 +3752,7 @@ an imitation of poetry. Ornate poetry was the first to make its appearance, and was well received. Afterwards it was -closely imitated by writers in the time of Cadmus, Pherecydes, and Hecatæus. The metre was the only thing dispensed with, every other poetic grace being carefully preserved. +closely imitated by writers in the time of Cadmus, Pherecydes, and Hecatæus. The metre was the only thing dispensed with, every other poetic grace being carefully preserved. As time advanced, one after another of its beauties was @@ -3904,7 +3904,7 @@ of reason to devote themselves to piety, virtue, and honesty; superstition must therefore be employed, and even this is insufficient without the aid of the marvellous and the terrible. -For what are the thunderbolts, the ægis, the trident, the +For what are the thunderbolts, the ægis, the trident, the torches, the dragons, the barbed thyrses, the arms of the gods, @@ -3975,9 +3975,9 @@ not all, but many falsehoods, looked like the truth. Homer's narrative is founded on history. -He tells us that king Æolus governed the Lipari Islands, that +He tells us that king Æolus governed the Lipari Islands, that -around Mount Ætna and Leontini dwelt the Cyclopæ, and certain Læstrygonians inhospitable to strangers. That at that +around Mount Ætna and Leontini dwelt the Cyclopæ, and certain Læstrygonians inhospitable to strangers. That at that time the districts surrounding the strait were unapproachable; @@ -3998,7 +3998,7 @@ incursion made by the Cimmerians either during his life-time or just before.

-

Being acquainted with Colchis, and the voyage of Jason to Æa, and also with the historical and fabulous relations +

Being acquainted with Colchis, and the voyage of Jason to Æa, and also with the historical and fabulous relations concerning Circe and Medea, their enchantments and their @@ -4023,7 +4023,7 @@ near the CeraunianThe mountains of Chimera in Albania.Several small islands, or rather reefs, at the entrance of the Strait of +Cyaneæ, called by some the Symplegades,Several small islands, or rather reefs, at the entrance of the Strait of Constantinople. They took their name of Symplegades from the varying @@ -4033,9 +4033,9 @@ of the Strait. or Jostling Rocks, which render the passage through the Strait of Constantinople so difficult, also afforded matter to our poet. The -actual existence of a place named Æa, stamped credibility +actual existence of a place named Æa, stamped credibility -upon his Ææa; so did the Symplegades upon the Planctæ, +upon his Ææa; so did the Symplegades upon the Planctæ, (the Jostling Rocks upon the Wandering Rocks,) and the @@ -4074,14 +4074,14 @@ in his ship, he says, But Neptune, traversing in his return From Ethiopia's sons, the mountain heights -Of Solymè, descried him from afar.The powerful Shaker of the Earth, as he was returning from the +Of Solymè, descried him from afar.The powerful Shaker of the Earth, as he was returning from the Ethiopians, beheld him from a distance, from the mountains of the Solymi. Odyssey v. 282.Odyssey v. 282. -

It is probable he took his account of the one-eyed Cyclopæ +

It is probable he took his account of the one-eyed Cyclopæ -from Scythian history, for the Arimaspi, whom Aristæus +from Scythian history, for the Arimaspi, whom Aristæus of Proconnesus describes in his Tales of the Arimaspi, are @@ -4116,7 +4116,7 @@ received as fact, his Ocean, and Hades, the oxen of the sun, his hospitable reception by the goddesses, the metamorphoses, -the gigantic size of the Cyclopæ and Læstrygonians, the monstrous appearance of Scylla, the distance of the voyage, and +the gigantic size of the Cyclopæ and Læstrygonians, the monstrous appearance of Scylla, the distance of the voyage, and other similar particulars, all alike manifestly fabulous. It is @@ -4181,17 +4181,17 @@ stadia distant,The stadia here mentioned are 700 to a degre amount to rather more than 57 marine leagues, which is the distance in -a direct line from Cape Faro to the Capo della Minerva. near the Sirenussæ,The Sirenussæ are the rocks which form the southern cape of the +a direct line from Cape Faro to the Capo della Minerva. near the Sirenussæ,The Sirenussæ are the rocks which form the southern cape of the Gulf of Naples, and at the same time separate it from the Gulf of Salerno. This cape, which was also called the promontory of Minerva, from the -Athenæum which stood there, preserves to this day the name of Capo +Athenæum which stood there, preserves to this day the name of Capo della Minerva. a three-peaked rock -which separates the Gulfs of Cummæa and Posidonium. +which separates the Gulfs of Cummæa and Posidonium. Now, in the first place, this rock is not three-peaked, nor @@ -4203,7 +4203,7 @@ temple of the Sirens, and on the other side, next the Gulf of Posidonius, three little rocky and uninhabited islands, -named the Sirenes; upon the strait, is situated the Athenæum, from which the rocky angle itself takes its name. +named the Sirenes; upon the strait, is situated the Athenæum, from which the rocky angle itself takes its name.

Further, if those who describe the geography of certain @@ -4216,7 +4216,7 @@ reason why it should receive the greater credit. For example, in the investigati Sirenes, they differ in so far that one places them at Pelorus, -and the other at Sirenussæ, but neither of them dissents from +and the other at Sirenussæ, but neither of them dissents from the idea that it was some where near Sicily or Italy. They @@ -4232,7 +4232,7 @@ Parthenope, who was one of the Sirens, is shown at Naples, this only confirms us the more in our belief, for though a -third place is introduced to our notice, still as Naples is situated in the gulf called by Eratosthenes the Cumæan, and +third place is introduced to our notice, still as Naples is situated in the gulf called by Eratosthenes the Cumæan, and @@ -4240,7 +4240,7 @@ third place is introduced to our notice, still as Naples is situated in the gulf -which is formed by the Sirenussæ, we are more confident +which is formed by the Sirenussæ, we are more confident still that the position of the Sirenes was some where close by.

That the poet did not search for accuracy in every minor @@ -4262,15 +4262,15 @@ place near to Sicily and Italy, embraced this view of the case, and not only describes the places spoken of by Homer, but -also Ætna, the Isle of Ortygia,Now the Island of St. Marcian. near to Syracuse, and Tyrrhenia. As for Homer, he was altogether unacquainted with +also Ætna, the Isle of Ortygia,Now the Island of St. Marcian. near to Syracuse, and Tyrrhenia. As for Homer, he was altogether unacquainted with these places, and further, had no wish to lay the scene of the wanderings in any well-known locality. What! are then -Ætna and Tyrrhenia such well-known places, and Scyllæum, +Ætna and Tyrrhenia such well-known places, and Scyllæum, -Charybdis, Circæum,Monte Circello, near to Terracina. and the Sirenussæ, so obscure? Or is +Charybdis, Circæum,Monte Circello, near to Terracina. and the Sirenussæ, so obscure? Or is Hesiod so correct as never to write nonsense, but always follow in the wake of received opinions, while Homer blurts out @@ -4285,7 +4285,7 @@ scenes.

The conjecture of Polybius in regard to the particulars -of the wandering of Ulysses is excellent. He says that Æolus +of the wandering of Ulysses is excellent. He says that Æolus instructed sailors how to navigate the strait, a difficult matter @@ -4315,7 +4315,7 @@ and so it is that in each of the gods, we worship the discoverer of some useful art.

Having thus introduced his subject, he does not allow us to -consider the account of Æolus, nor yet the rest of the Odyssey, as altogether mythical. There is a spice of the fabulous +consider the account of Æolus, nor yet the rest of the Odyssey, as altogether mythical. There is a spice of the fabulous here, as well as in the Trojan War,The Iliad. but as respects Sicily, @@ -4344,7 +4344,7 @@ if she can any where take a larger whale. Odyssey xii. 95.< -accords well with what takes place around Scyllæum: for the +accords well with what takes place around Scyllæum: for the thunny-fish, carried in shoals by Italy, and not being able to @@ -4367,7 +4367,7 @@ prey of beasts more powerful than themselves."

He then goes on to describe the manner in which they -catch the sword-fish at Scyllæum. One look-out directs the +catch the sword-fish at Scyllæum. One look-out directs the whole body of fishers, who are in a vast number of small @@ -4419,13 +4419,13 @@ not surpassed by the chase of the wild boar. From these facts (he says) we may conclude that Ulysses' wanderings were close -to Sicily, since Homer describes ScyllaThere is a very fine medallion in the Bibliothèque Nationale de +to Sicily, since Homer describes ScyllaThere is a very fine medallion in the Bibliothèque Nationale de France, portraying Scylla as half woman, half dolphin, with a trident in her left hand, and seizing a fish with her right. From her middle protrude two half-bodied dogs, who assist the monster in swimming. as engaging in a pur- -suit exactly similar to that which is carried on at Scyllæum. +suit exactly similar to that which is carried on at Scyllæum. As to Charybdis, he describes just what takes place at the @@ -4498,9 +4498,9 @@ beyond the ocean, as if impelled by favourable winds. An says Polybius, allowing the distance from MaleaCape Maleo off the Morea. The distance from this point to Gibraltar -is now estimated at 28° 34′. The 22,500 stadia of Polybius would equal +is now estimated at 28° 34′. The 22,500 stadia of Polybius would equal -32° 8′ 34″. He was therefore out in his calculation by 3° 34′ 34″. to the +32° 8′ 34″. He was therefore out in his calculation by 3° 34′ 34″. to the Pillars to be 22,500 stadia, and supposing the rate of @@ -4563,7 +4563,7 @@ and this, -and that the daughter of AtlasCalypso. dwells there. And the following concerning the Phæacians, +and that the daughter of AtlasCalypso. dwells there. And the following concerning the Phæacians, @@ -4595,17 +4595,17 @@ Otherwise, what poet or writer could have persuaded the Neapolitans to assert that they possessed the tomb of Parthe- -nopeThe ancient name of the city of Naples. the Siren, or the inhabitants of Cumæ, Dicæarchia,Puteoli, now Pozzuolo, in Campania. +nopeThe ancient name of the city of Naples. the Siren, or the inhabitants of Cumæ, Dicæarchia,Puteoli, now Pozzuolo, in Campania. and Vesuvius [to bear their testimony] to Pyriphlegethon, the -Marsh of Acherusia,Mare Morto, south of Baïa, and near to the ruins of Mycene. to the oracle of the dead which was near +Marsh of Acherusia,Mare Morto, south of Baïa, and near to the ruins of Mycene. to the oracle of the dead which was near Aornus,Aornus or Avernus: this lake, which lies about one mile north of -Baïa, still retains its ancient appellation. and to Baius and Misenus,Vide Virgil, Æneid vi. 162. the companions of Ulysses. The same is the case with the Sirenussæ, and the Strait +Baïa, still retains its ancient appellation. and to Baius and Misenus,Vide Virgil, Æneid vi. 162. the companions of Ulysses. The same is the case with the Sirenussæ, and the Strait -of Messina, and Scylla, and Charybdis, and Æolus, all which +of Messina, and Scylla, and Charybdis, and Æolus, all which things should neither be examined into too rigorously, nor @@ -4644,7 +4644,7 @@ wonderful narrations as Greece, and the countries thereto adjacent; witness the fables concerning Crete, Sicily, and the other islands; besides -those connected with Cithærum, Helicon,Cythæron and Helicon, two mountains of Bœotia, the latter of which +those connected with Cithærum, Helicon,Cythæron and Helicon, two mountains of Bœotia, the latter of which is now named Zagaro Voreni. Parnassus,Parnassus, a mountain of Phocis, near Delphi. Pelion,Pelion, a mountain of Magnesia, in Thessaly. @@ -4678,7 +4678,7 @@ his other [excellences] and also for the geography on which our attention is now engaged.

If any one were to do no more than merely read through -the Triptolemus of Sophocles, or the prologue to the Bacchæ +the Triptolemus of Sophocles, or the prologue to the Bacchæ of Euripides, and then compare them with the care taken by @@ -4733,11 +4733,11 @@ order, because here there was no necessity, but both the people and foreign countries he arranges correctly. Having -wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came +wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians, and Sidonians, and Erembi, and Libya.Odyssey iv. 83. -Hipparchus has drawn attention to this. But the two tragedians where there was great necessity for proper arrangement, oneEuripides, Bacchæ, towards commencement. where he introduces Bacchus visiting the nations, +Hipparchus has drawn attention to this. But the two tragedians where there was great necessity for proper arrangement, oneEuripides, Bacchæ, towards commencement. where he introduces Bacchus visiting the nations, the otherSophocles. Triptolemus sowing the earth, have brought in @@ -4840,7 +4840,7 @@ absolute sense, that the west wind blows from Thrace; whereas he is not speaking the meeting of contrary winds near the bay of Melas,Now the Bay of Saros. on the -Thracian sea, itself a part of the Ægæan. For where Thrace +Thracian sea, itself a part of the Ægæan. For where Thrace forms a kind of promontory, where it borders on Macedonia,These two provinces are comprised in the modern division of Roumelia. A portion of Macedonia still maintains its ancient name Makidunia. @@ -4905,15 +4905,15 @@ blowing west, and the cold-producing north. Odyssey v. 295. Or was he ignorant that Thrace did not extend beyond the -Pæonian and Thessalian mountains.The western part of Thrace, afterwards named Macedonia; having +Pæonian and Thessalian mountains.The western part of Thrace, afterwards named Macedonia; having -Pæonia on the north, and Thessaly on the south. To be sure he was well +Pæonia on the north, and Thessaly on the south. To be sure he was well acquainted with the position of the countries adjoining Thrace in that direction, and does he not mention by name both the -maritime and inland districts, and tells us of the Magnetæ,The Magnetæ dwelt near to Mount Pelion and the Pelasgic Gulf, +maritime and inland districts, and tells us of the Magnetæ,The Magnetæ dwelt near to Mount Pelion and the Pelasgic Gulf, now the Bay of Volo. @@ -4921,11 +4921,11 @@ the Malians,These people dwelt between Mount Othrys, and th now the Gulf of Zeitun. and other Grecian [territories], all in order, as -far as Thesprotis;The maritime portion of Epirus opposite Corfu. also of the DolopesIn the time of Homer the Dolopes were the neighbours of the Pæonians, and dwelt in the north of that part of Thrace which afterwards +far as Thesprotis;The maritime portion of Epirus opposite Corfu. also of the DolopesIn the time of Homer the Dolopes were the neighbours of the Pæonians, and dwelt in the north of that part of Thrace which afterwards formed Macedonia. Later, however, they descended into Thessaly, and -established themselves around Pindus. bordering on Pæo- +established themselves around Pindus. bordering on Pæo- @@ -4933,7 +4933,7 @@ established themselves around Pindus. bordering on Pæo- -nia, and the Sellæ who inhabit the territory around DodonaDodona was in Epirus, but its exact position is not known. +nia, and the Sellæ who inhabit the territory around DodonaDodona was in Epirus, but its exact position is not known. as far as the [river] Achelous,Now Aspro-potamo, or the White River; this river flows into the @@ -5015,7 +5015,7 @@ acquainted with these subjects, such as Aristotle, Timosthenes, and Bion the astronomer, entertain so mistaken an opinion in -regard to the winds. They say that the north-east (Cæcias) +regard to the winds. They say that the north-east (Cæcias) blows from the commencement of summer, and that the southwest wind (Libs), which is exactly opposite to this, blows from @@ -5032,7 +5032,7 @@ he means the wind which is now called by us the north-west; and by the clear-blowing zephyr our west wind; our Leuco- -notus is his Argestes-notus, or clearing south wind,)Ao|ge/sths No/tos, the clearing south wind, Horace's Notus Albus;— +notus is his Argestes-notus, or clearing south wind,)Ao|ge/sths No/tos, the clearing south wind, Horace's Notus Albus;— in the improved compass of Aristotle, a)o|ge/sths was the north-west wind, @@ -5117,7 +5117,7 @@ not have described them, were it not that they were too generally known? By this expression is intended the Atlantic.—should tell us that Ethiopia was divided +the Exterior Sea,By this expression is intended the Atlantic.—should tell us that Ethiopia was divided into two parts, and yet nothing about those things which were @@ -5156,7 +5156,7 @@ erected, but on a desolate rock a little to the N. E. It received the same name as the island, to which it was joined by another pier. As to the -passage of Homer, (Odyssey iv. 354–357,) where he says that Pharos is +passage of Homer, (Odyssey iv. 354–357,) where he says that Pharos is one day's sail from the Egyptus, he does not mean Egypt, as Strabo fancies, but the mouth of the Nile, which river in his time was called the @@ -5174,7 +5174,7 @@ Egypt which we have just been speaking of: and thus we -demonstrate it:—Every one is prone to romance a little in +demonstrate it:—Every one is prone to romance a little in narrating his travels, and Menelaus was no exception to the @@ -5194,7 +5194,7 @@ ever ruled over Egypt; to this they added that in the days of that king, all Egypt, with the exception of the Thebaic nome, was but a -morass; and that none of the lands now seen below Lake Mœris, then +morass; and that none of the lands now seen below Lake Mœris, then existed; from the sea up to this place is a voyage by the river of seven @@ -5208,7 +5208,7 @@ Egypt to which the Hellenes navigate, is a land annexed to the Egyptians, and a just mentioned, for three days' sail, concerning which the priests relate -nothing, the country is just of the same description. Herod. ii. § 5. +nothing, the country is just of the same description. Herod. ii. § 5. that the whole of Egypt was a gift from the river; or if not @@ -5409,7 +5409,7 @@ way it may have been written, his interpretation is equally applicable to both; for what difference is there whether you -say thus—In our opinion there are two Ethiopias, one towards the east, the other to the west; or thus—For they +say thus—In our opinion there are two Ethiopias, one towards the east, the other to the west; or thus—For they are as well towards the east as the west? Secondly, He @@ -5539,7 +5539,7 @@ Ephorus, which Homer had probably fallen in with. He tells us it is reported by the Tartessians,The Tartessians were the inhabitants of the island of Tartessus, formed -by the two arms of the Bætis, (the present Guadalquiver,) near the mouth +by the two arms of the Bætis, (the present Guadalquiver,) near the mouth of this river. One of these arms being now dried up, the island is reunited to the mainland. It forms part of the present district of Andalusia. @@ -5547,7 +5547,7 @@ The tradition, says Gosselin, reported by Ephorus, seems to me to resemble that century. Procopius (Vandalicor. ii. 10) relates that there were two -columns at Tingis bearing the following inscription in the Phœnician +columns at Tingis bearing the following inscription in the Phœnician language, We are they who fled before the brigand Joshua, the son of @@ -5612,13 +5612,13 @@ uniting various distinct nations; so I affirm they designated as Ethiopia the whole of the southern countries towards the -ocean. Of this there is evidence, for Æschylus, in the Pro- +ocean. Of this there is evidence, for Æschylus, in the Pro- metheus Loosed,This piece is now lost. thus speaks: -There [is] the sacred wave, and the coralled bed of the Erythræan +There [is] the sacred wave, and the coralled bed of the Erythræan Sea, and [there] the luxuriant marsh of the Ethiopians, situated near @@ -5632,7 +5632,7 @@ steeds. And as the ocean holds the same position in respect to the -sun, and serves the same purpose throughout the whole southern region,to\ meshmbo|ino\n kli/ma. heÆschylus. therefore concludes that the Ethiopians inhabited the whole of the region. +sun, and serves the same purpose throughout the whole southern region,to\ meshmbo|ino\n kli/ma. heÆschylus. therefore concludes that the Ethiopians inhabited the whole of the region.

And Euripides in his PhaetonThis piece is now lost. says that Clymene was given @@ -5773,7 +5773,7 @@ your attention, you will there find both the ocean and Ethiopia. It is in a simi But Neptune, traversing in his return From Ethiopia's sons the mountain heights -Of Solymè, descried him from afar.The powerful shaker of the earth, as he was returning from the +Of Solymè, descried him from afar.The powerful shaker of the earth, as he was returning from the Ethiopians, beheld him from a distance, from the mountains of the Solymi, Odyssey v. 282.Odyssey v. 282. @@ -5817,11 +5817,11 @@ sense. Escaping, and from winter's cold, the cranes Take wing, and over ocean speed away. Woe to the land of dwarfs! prepared they fly -For slaughter of the small Pygmæan race.Which, after they have escaped the winter and immeasurable shower, +For slaughter of the small Pygmæan race.Which, after they have escaped the winter and immeasurable shower, with a clamour wing their way towards the streams of the ocean bearing -slaughter and fate to the Pygmæan men. Iliad iii. 3.Iliad iii. 3. +slaughter and fate to the Pygmæan men. Iliad iii. 3.Iliad iii. 3. @@ -5845,13 +5845,13 @@ at the approach of winter, we must likewise believe that the PygmiesPygmy, (pugmai=os,) a being whose length is a pugmh\, that is, from the -elbow to the hand. The Pygmæi were a fabulous nation of dwarfs, the +elbow to the hand. The Pygmæi were a fabulous nation of dwarfs, the Lilliputians of antiquity, who, according to Homer, had every spring to sustain a war against the cranes on the banks of Oceanus. They were -believed to have been descended from Pygmræus, a son of Dorus and +believed to have been descended from Pygmræus, a son of Dorus and grandson of Epaphus. Later writers usually place them near the sources @@ -5859,7 +5859,7 @@ of the Nile, whither the cranes are said to have migrated every year to take possession of the field of the Pygmies. The reports of them have -been embellished in a variety of ways by the ancients. Hecatæus, for +been embellished in a variety of ways by the ancients. Hecatæus, for example, related that they cut down every corn-ear with an axe, for they @@ -5905,7 +5905,7 @@ allowed to interfere with the meaning of the ancients. We do not speak of all the people who fought against Troy as -merely Achæans and Argives, though Homer describes the +merely Achæans and Argives, though Homer describes the whole under those two names. Similar to this is my remark @@ -5921,11 +5921,11 @@ parallel to the equator, consequently it could not form any considerable part of in equatorial division of the earth into two hemispheres by the ocean. and resembles a -river, being in length nearly 15,000 stadia,15,000 of the stadia employed by Strabo were equivalent to 21° 25′ +river, being in length nearly 15,000 stadia,15,000 of the stadia employed by Strabo were equivalent to 21° 25′ -13″. The distance from the Isthmus of Suez to the Strait of Bab-el- +13″. The distance from the Isthmus of Suez to the Strait of Bab-el- -Mandeb, following our better charts, is 20° 15′. Strabo says nearly 15,000 +Mandeb, following our better charts, is 20° 15′. Strabo says nearly 15,000 stadia; and this length may be considered just equal to that of the Arabian @@ -5981,7 +5981,7 @@ from our seaThe Mediterranean. by a little less than From the sea to Heliopolis1500 stadiaFrom Heliopolis to Thebes4860 -—— +——6360
@@ -6078,7 +6078,7 @@ thing is clearly no evidence that a person is not acquainted with it.This is a very favourite axiom with Strabo, notwithstanding he too -often forgets it himself. Homer does not tell us of the change in the current of the Euripus, nor of Thermopylæ, nor of many other remarkable things well known to the Greeks; but was he therefore unacquainted with them? He describes to us, although +often forgets it himself. Homer does not tell us of the change in the current of the Euripus, nor of Thermopylæ, nor of many other remarkable things well known to the Greeks; but was he therefore unacquainted with them? He describes to us, although these men, who are obstinately deaf, will not hear: they have @@ -6115,7 +6115,7 @@ of any other. We see then a twofold hyperbole in the expression that a man is more timid than a Phrygian hare.to possess an -estate shorter than a Lacedæmonian epistle; so excellence +estate shorter than a Lacedæmonian epistle; so excellence becomes more excellent, when the title of heaven-sent is @@ -6131,23 +6131,23 @@ when he applies this epithet to the Nile, it must only be understood in the way think it worth mentioning, especially to those who were acquainted with the fact, that the Nile had many mouths, since -this is a common feature of numerous other rivers. AlcæusAlcæus of Mitylene in the island of Lesbos, the earliest of the Æolian lyric poets, began to flourish in the forty-second Olympiad (B. C. +this is a common feature of numerous other rivers. AlcæusAlcæus of Mitylene in the island of Lesbos, the earliest of the Æolian lyric poets, began to flourish in the forty-second Olympiad (B. C. -610). In the second year of this Olympiad we find Cicis and Antimenidas, the brothers of Alcæus, fighting under Pittacus against Melanchrus, who is described as the tyrant of Lesbos, and who fell in the conflict. +610). In the second year of this Olympiad we find Cicis and Antimenidas, the brothers of Alcæus, fighting under Pittacus against Melanchrus, who is described as the tyrant of Lesbos, and who fell in the conflict. -Alcæus does not appear to have taken part with his brothers on this occasion; on the contrary, he speaks of Melanchrus in terms of high praise. +Alcæus does not appear to have taken part with his brothers on this occasion; on the contrary, he speaks of Melanchrus in terms of high praise. -Alcæus is mentioned in connexion with the war in Troas, between the +Alcæus is mentioned in connexion with the war in Troas, between the -Athenians and Mitylenæans, for the possession of Sigæum. During the +Athenians and Mitylenæans, for the possession of Sigæum. During the period which followed this war, the contest between the nobles and the -people of Mitylene was brought to a crisis. The party of Alcæus engaged actively on the side of the nobles, and was defeated. When he and +people of Mitylene was brought to a crisis. The party of Alcæus engaged actively on the side of the nobles, and was defeated. When he and his brother Antimenidas perceived that all hope of their restoration to -Mitylene was gone, they travelled over different countries. Alcæus visited +Mitylene was gone, they travelled over different countries. Alcæus visited Egypt, and appears to have written poems in which his adventures by @@ -6243,7 +6243,7 @@ the splendour of his palace: After numerous toils And perilous wanderings o'er the stormy deep, In the eighth year at last I brought them home. -Cyprus, Phœnicia, Sidon, and the shores +Cyprus, Phœnicia, Sidon, and the shores Of Egypt, roaming without hope, I reach'd, @@ -6256,7 +6256,7 @@ the splendour of his palace: I was brought in my ships, and I returned in the eighth year; having -wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the +wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians and Sidonians, and Erembians, and Libya. Odyssey iv. 81.Odyssey iv. 81. @@ -6273,7 +6273,7 @@ the sailors, as those of the Ethiopians were. he could never have reached cataracts of the Nile. Next, who are the Sidonians? Certainly not the inhabitants of Phoenicia; for leaving mentioned -the genus, he would assuredly not particularize the species.Having mentioned the Phœnicians, amongst whom the Sidonians are +the genus, he would assuredly not particularize the species.Having mentioned the Phœnicians, amongst whom the Sidonians are comprised, he certainly would not have enumerated these latter as a @@ -6356,7 +6356,7 @@ ships. Odyssey iii. 301. -Cyprus, Phœnicia, and the Egyptians' land +Cyprus, Phœnicia, and the Egyptians' land I wandered through.Odyssey iv. 83.Odyssey iv. 83. @@ -6484,7 +6484,7 @@ were in the palace, Of gold, electrum, silver, ivory.Odyssey iv. 73.See Strabo's description of electrum, Book iii. c. -ii. § 8.Odyssey iv. 73. +ii. § 8.Odyssey iv. 73. Now the Ethiopians are possessed of none of these productions in any abundance, excepting ivory, being for the most @@ -6558,7 +6558,7 @@ breastplate of Agamemnon is said to be And we are told that the greater part of his wanderings were -in Phœnicia, Syria, Egypt, Africa, around Cyprus, and, in +in Phœnicia, Syria, Egypt, Africa, around Cyprus, and, in fact, the whole of our coasts and islands.Of the Mediterranean. Here, indeed, he @@ -6578,9 +6578,9 @@ Ethiopia, it is because he had reached the frontiers of that country next Egypt. contiguous to Thebes than they do now. At the present day the -nearest are the districts adjacent to Syene and Philæ,Philæ was built on a little island formed by the Nile, now called El-Heif. the former +nearest are the districts adjacent to Syene and Philæ,Philæ was built on a little island formed by the Nile, now called El-Heif. the former -town being entirely in Egypt, while Philæ is inhabited by a +town being entirely in Egypt, while Philæ is inhabited by a mixed population of Ethiopians and Egyptians. Supposing @@ -6596,7 +6596,7 @@ he himself tells us was situated on the very borders of the country: and, in fact, wherever he came to anchor, whether -at Æolia, Læstrygonia, or elsewhere, he is stated to have +at Æolia, Læstrygonia, or elsewhere, he is stated to have visited those places. In the same manner Menelaus is said @@ -6604,7 +6604,7 @@ to have been to Ethiopia and Libya, because here and there he touched at those places, and the port near Ardania above -ParætoniumEl-Baretun. A description of this place will be found in the +ParætoniumEl-Baretun. A description of this place will be found in the 17th book. is called after him the port of Menelaus.At this port it was that Agesilaus terminated his glorious career. @@ -6622,9 +6622,9 @@ its metropolis, he merely employs a common form of expression, for example, Trojans in general, mentions Hector in particular.Iliad xiii. 1. -For the sons of magnanimous Œneus were no more, nor was he himself +For the sons of magnanimous Œneus were no more, nor was he himself -surviving; moreover, fair-haired Meleager was dead.Iliad ii. 641. Having mentioned the sons of Æneus collectively, he +surviving; moreover, fair-haired Meleager was dead.Iliad ii. 641. Having mentioned the sons of Æneus collectively, he afterwards distinguishes one of them by name. @@ -6632,7 +6632,7 @@ afterwards distinguishes one of them by name. -He came to Ida—and to Gargarus.Iliad viii. 47.Gargarus was one of the highest peaks of Ida.Iliad viii. 47. +He came to Ida—and to Gargarus.Iliad viii. 47.Gargarus was one of the highest peaks of Ida.Iliad viii. 47. @@ -6642,7 +6642,7 @@ afterwards distinguishes one of them by name. -He possessed Eubœa, Chalcis, and Eretria.Iliad ii. 536. Chalcis and Eretria were two cities of Eubœa.Iliad ii. 536. +He possessed Eubœa, Chalcis, and Eretria.Iliad ii. 536. Chalcis and Eretria were two cities of Eubœa.Iliad ii. 536. @@ -6669,7 +6669,7 @@ would have been quite sufficient to say, -Having wandered to Cyprus, Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians.Odyssey iv. 83. +Having wandered to Cyprus, Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians.Odyssey iv. 83.

But that he might record his sojourn amongst the Sidonians, @@ -6710,11 +6710,11 @@ And also by Menelaus, who says to Telemachus, 'I give thee this bright beaker, argent all, But round encircled with a lip of gold. It is the work of Vulcan, which to me -The hero Phædimus presented, king +The hero Phædimus presented, king Of the Sidonians, when on my return Beneath his roof I lodged. I make it thine.I will give thee a wrought bowl: it is all silver, and the lips are -bound with gold; it is the work of Vulcan: the hero Phædimus, king +bound with gold; it is the work of Vulcan: the hero Phædimus, king of the Sidonians, gave it [to me], when his home sheltered me, as I was @@ -6748,8 +6748,8 @@ in exchange for Lycaon: Own'd not its like for elegance of form. Skilful Sidonian artists had around Embellish'd it, and o'er the sable deep -Phœnician merchants into Lemnos' port -Had borne it.But in beauty it much excelled [all] upon the whole earth, for the ingenious Sidonians had wrought it cunningly, and Phœnician men had carried it. Iliad xxiii. 742.Iliad xxiii. 742. +Phœnician merchants into Lemnos' port +Had borne it.But in beauty it much excelled [all] upon the whole earth, for the ingenious Sidonians had wrought it cunningly, and Phœnician men had carried it. Iliad xxiii. 742.Iliad xxiii. 742. @@ -6759,7 +6759,7 @@ in exchange for Lycaon: Erembi were: they who suppose the Arabs are intended, seem to deserve the most credit. -

Our Zeno reads the passage thus:— +

Our Zeno reads the passage thus:— @@ -6796,7 +6796,7 @@ the south,The Arabs and again between each of these affinity both to these people and to each other. And [Posidonius] believes there is a similarity in the names of these -different nations. Those whom we call Syrians style themselves Armenians and Arammæans, names greatly like those of +different nations. Those whom we call Syrians style themselves Armenians and Arammæans, names greatly like those of the Armenians, Arabs, and Erembi. Perhaps this [last] term @@ -6832,7 +6832,7 @@ was not much,) but probably to enhance the length of the journey and his meed of praise: for such distant travelling -was highly thought of. For example,— +was highly thought of. For example,— @@ -6896,7 +6896,7 @@ but they evidently labour under a certain confusion as to the different characters of history and fable. In the same category -must be reckoned those who place the Sidonians and Phœnicians in the Persian Gulf, or somewhere else in the Ocean, and +must be reckoned those who place the Sidonians and Phœnicians in the Persian Gulf, or somewhere else in the Ocean, and make the wanderings of Menelaus to have happened there. @@ -6908,10 +6908,10 @@ whom they describe as located on the shores of the [Indian] Ocean, and who they say were called Phoenicians from the -colour of the Erythræan Sea, while the others declare the +colour of the Erythræan Sea, while the others declare the -opposite.That is, that the Phœnicians and Sidonians dwelling around the Persian Gulf are colonies from those inhabiting the shores of the Mediterranean. -

Some again would transport Ethiopia into our Phœnicia, +opposite.That is, that the Phœnicians and Sidonians dwelling around the Persian Gulf are colonies from those inhabiting the shores of the Mediterranean. +

Some again would transport Ethiopia into our Phœnicia, and make Joppa the scene of the adventures of Andromeda;As to this fact, upon which almost all geographers are agreed, it is @@ -6937,7 +6937,7 @@ amongst others the Pygmies themselves; or AlcmanA celebrate Christian era, said to have been a native of Sardis in Lydia. Only three -short fragments of his writings are known to be in existence. for describing the Steganopodes;Men who covered themselves with their feet. or Æschylus for his Cyno- +short fragments of his writings are known to be in existence. for describing the Steganopodes;Men who covered themselves with their feet. or Æschylus for his Cyno- cephali,Dog-headed men. Sternophthalmi,People having their eyes in their breasts. and Monommati;One-eyed. when amongst @@ -7158,7 +7158,7 @@ objects to the statement of Neanthes of Cyzicus, that the Argonauts, when they sailed to the Phasis,A river of Colchis, hodie Fasz or Rion. founded at -Cyzicus the temples of the Idæan Mother.Cybele, so named because she had a temple on Mount Ida. Though their +Cyzicus the temples of the Idæan Mother.Cybele, so named because she had a temple on Mount Ida. Though their voyage is attested both by Homer and other writers, he @@ -7166,7 +7166,7 @@ denies that Homer had any knowledge whatever of the departure of Jason to the Ph contradicts the very words of Homer, but even his own assertions. The poet informs us that Achilles, having ravaged -LesbosAn island in the Ægæan, now Meteline. and other districts, spared LemnosHodie Lemno or Stalimene. and the adjoining +LesbosAn island in the Ægæan, now Meteline. and other districts, spared LemnosHodie Lemno or Stalimene. and the adjoining islands, on account of his relationship with Jason and his son @@ -7178,7 +7178,7 @@ he know of a relationship, identity of race, or other connexion existing between was nothing else than that they were both Thessalians, one -being of Iolcos,A town situated at the bottom of the Pelasgic Gulf, hodie Volo. the other of the Achæan Pthiotis,A country of Thessaly, which received its designation of Achæan +being of Iolcos,A town situated at the bottom of the Pelasgic Gulf, hodie Volo. the other of the Achæan Pthiotis,A country of Thessaly, which received its designation of Achæan from the same sovereign who left his name to Achaia in Peloponnesus. and yet @@ -7219,7 +7219,7 @@ the Argonauts, matters on the actual occurrence of which all the world is agreed. The tale then of their voyage in the -ocean from Æeta, was a mere fiction, for which he had no +ocean from Æeta, was a mere fiction, for which he had no authority in history. @@ -7236,9 +7236,9 @@ Ulysses and Menelaus; monuments of the actual occurrence of which remain to this day elsewhere than in the writings of -Homer. The city of Æa, close by the Phasis, is still pointed +Homer. The city of Æa, close by the Phasis, is still pointed -Out Æetes is generally believed to have reigned in Colchis, +Out Æetes is generally believed to have reigned in Colchis, the name is still common throughout the country, tales of the @@ -7246,7 +7246,7 @@ sorceress Medea are yet abroad, and the riches of the country in gold, silver, and iron, proclaim the motive of Jason's expedition, as well as of that which Phrixus had formerly undertaken. Traces both of one and the other still remain. -Such is Phrixium,Named Ideessa in the time of Strabo. Strabo, book xi. c. ii. § 18. midway between Colchis and Iberia, and +Such is Phrixium,Named Ideessa in the time of Strabo. Strabo, book xi. c. ii. § 18. midway between Colchis and Iberia, and the Jasonia, or towns of Jason, which are every where met @@ -7271,7 +7271,7 @@ Adriatic. Callimachus himself alludes to it where he says, [The temple of] Apollo and [the Isle of] Anaphe,Hodie The Isle of Nanfio. -Near to Laconian Thera.Now the Island of Callistè, founded by Theras the Lacedæmonian +Near to Laconian Thera.Now the Island of Callistè, founded by Theras the Lacedæmonian more than ten centuries before the Christian era. @@ -7283,8 +7283,8 @@ In the verses which commence, -I sing how the heroes from Cytæan Æeta, -Return'd again to ancient Æmonia.A name of Thessaly. +I sing how the heroes from Cytæan Æeta, +Return'd again to ancient Æmonia.A name of Thessaly. @@ -7329,7 +7329,7 @@ circumstances as they actually occurred, and paints others in the colours of fiction. He follows history when he tells us of -Æetes and Jason also, when he talks of Argo, and on the authority of [the actual city of Æa], feigns his city of Ææa, +Æetes and Jason also, when he talks of Argo, and on the authority of [the actual city of Æa], feigns his city of Ææa, when he settles Euneos in Lemnos, and makes that island @@ -7341,7 +7341,7 @@ the sorceress Circe -Sister by birth of the all-wise Æetes,Odyssey x. 137.Odyssey x. 137. +Sister by birth of the all-wise Æetes,Odyssey x. 137.Odyssey x. 137. @@ -7357,7 +7357,7 @@ exterior ocean as the sequel to their wanderings on their return home. Here, sup since, in that case, the expedition was directed to a populous -and well-known country. But if, as [Demetrius] of Skepsis asserts, on the authority of Mimnermus, Æetes dwelt by +and well-known country. But if, as [Demetrius] of Skepsis asserts, on the authority of Mimnermus, Æetes dwelt by the Ocean, and Jason was sent thither far east by Pelias, @@ -7372,7 +7372,7 @@ lands desert, uninhabited, and so far remote from us, be considered either glori -Nor as yet had Jason, having accomplished the arduous journey, carried off the splendid fleece from Æa, fulfilling the dangerous mission of +Nor as yet had Jason, having accomplished the arduous journey, carried off the splendid fleece from Æa, fulfilling the dangerous mission of the insolent Pelias, nor had they ploughed the glorious wave of the @@ -7382,7 +7382,7 @@ And again: -The city of Æetes, where the rays of the swift sun recline on their +The city of Æetes, where the rays of the swift sun recline on their golden bed by the shore of the ocean, which the noble Jason visited. @@ -7409,7 +7409,7 @@ perhaps they may have omitted many points altogether, and barely touched on others, are yet never guilty of wilfully falsifying their statements. To cite Damastes as an authority is -little better than to quote the Bergæan,Antiphanes of Berga, a city of Thrace. This writer was so noted for +little better than to quote the Bergæan,Antiphanes of Berga, a city of Thrace. This writer was so noted for his falsehoods, that beo|gai(=zein came to be a proverbial term for designating that vice. or Euemerus the @@ -7521,23 +7521,23 @@ tutelary deities. The sovereignty of the seas exercised by Minos, and the navigation carried on -by the Phœnicians, is well known. A little after the period +by the Phœnicians, is well known. A little after the period of the Trojan war they had penetrated beyond the Pillars of Hercules, and founded cities as well there as to the midst of -the African coast.The Phœnicians or Carthaginians despatched Hanno to found certain +the African coast.The Phœnicians or Carthaginians despatched Hanno to found certain colonies on the western coast of Africa, about a thousand years before the Christian era. Is it not correct to number amongst the -ancients Æneas,Strabo here follows the general belief that Æneas escaped to Italy +ancients Æneas,Strabo here follows the general belief that Æneas escaped to Italy after the sack of Troy, a fact clearly disproved by Homer, Iliad xx. 307, -who states that the posterity of Æneas were in his time reigning at +who states that the posterity of Æneas were in his time reigning at Troy. To this passage Strabo alludes in his 13th book, and, contrary @@ -7545,7 +7545,7 @@ to his general custom, hesitates whether to follow Homer's authority or that of certain grammarians who had mutilated the passage in order to -flatter the vanity of the Romans, who took pride in looking up to Æneas +flatter the vanity of the Romans, who took pride in looking up to Æneas and the Trojans as their ancestors. Antenor,Antenor having betrayed his Trojan countrymen was forced to fly. @@ -7738,7 +7738,7 @@ the ingress of foreign armies into Egypt. had been shallows reaching to t Arabian Gulf. The sea afterwards receding left the land uncovered, and the Lake Sirbonis remained, which having afterwards forced itself a passage, became a marsh. In like -manner the borders of the Lake Mœris resemble a sea-beach +manner the borders of the Lake Mœris resemble a sea-beach rather than the banks of a river. Every one will admit that @@ -7856,17 +7856,17 @@ be asserted that the influx was the same in both places, but owing to the interference of the ebb and flow of the sea, became imperceptible.

-

I rather make this inquiry:—If there were any reason +

I rather make this inquiry:—If there were any reason why, before the outlet was opened at Byzantium, the bed of the Euxine (being deeper than either that of the PropontisSea of Marmora. or of -the adjoining seaThe Ægæan.) should not gradually have become more +the adjoining seaThe Ægæan.) should not gradually have become more shallow by the deposit of the rivers which flow into it, allowing it formerly either to have been a sea, or merely a vast -lake greater than the Palus Mæotis? This proposition being +lake greater than the Palus Mæotis? This proposition being conceded, I would next ask, whether before this the bed of @@ -8018,7 +8018,7 @@ it blows from land the swell is still carried to the shore against the wind, as if by a peculiar motion of the sea itself. To this -the verses refer— +the verses refer— @@ -8126,7 +8126,7 @@ era. According to Pausanias, it was a second time destroyed by the shock of an earthquake, but again rebuilt by the inhabitants who survived. Bizone,A city placed by some in Thrace, but by others in Pontus; a more -probable opinion seems to be that Bizone was in Lower Mœsia, on the +probable opinion seems to be that Bizone was in Lower Mœsia, on the western side of the Euxine. Pomponius Mela asserts that Bizone was @@ -8140,7 +8140,7 @@ should rather think Sicily to have been disjoined from the main-land of Italy than cast up from the bottom of the sea by -the fires of Ætna, as the Lipari and PithecussanIschia. Isles have +the fires of Ætna, as the Lipari and PithecussanIschia. Isles have been. @@ -8173,7 +8173,7 @@ this piece of folly, notwithstanding the affirmation of mathematicians that engi mathematics. He tells us that DemetriusDemetrius Poliorcetes: the same intention is narrated by Pliny and -other historians of Julius Cæsar, Caligula, and Nero. intended to cut +other historians of Julius Cæsar, Caligula, and Nero. intended to cut through the Isthmus of Corinth, to open a passage for his @@ -8183,9 +8183,9 @@ measurements, reported that the level of the sea at the Gulf of Corinth was higher than at Cenchrea,Kankri. so that if he cut -through the isthmus, not only the coasts near Ægina, but +through the isthmus, not only the coasts near Ægina, but -even Ægina itself, with the neighbouring islands, would be +even Ægina itself, with the neighbouring islands, would be laid completely under water, while the passage would prove @@ -8244,7 +8244,7 @@ the current at the Strait of SicilyStrait of Messina.Gosselin observes that Le Père Babin, who had carefully examined +and at Chalcis seven times;Gosselin observes that Le Père Babin, who had carefully examined the currents of the Euripus of Chalcis, says that they are regular during @@ -8284,7 +8284,7 @@ lower than another. But who ever imagined the surface of the ocean to be on a slope, especially those who follow a system which supposes the four bodies we call elementary, to be -spherical.See Plutarch, de Plac. Philos. lib. i. c. 14, and Stobæus, Ecl. Phys. +spherical.See Plutarch, de Plac. Philos. lib. i. c. 14, and Stobæus, Ecl. Phys. lib. i. c. 18. For water is not like the earth, which being of a @@ -8305,7 +8305,7 @@ and assumes that kind of level which Archimedes has assigned it. the whole district now known as Gerra lay under shoal water -touching the bay of the Erythræan Sea,The Arabian Gulf. Mr. Stephenson, while examining the Temsah Lakes, anciently called the Bitter Lakes, discovered recent marine remains similar to those on the shores of the present sea, +touching the bay of the Erythræan Sea,The Arabian Gulf. Mr. Stephenson, while examining the Temsah Lakes, anciently called the Bitter Lakes, discovered recent marine remains similar to those on the shores of the present sea, clearly showing that the basin of the Temsah Lakes was the head of the @@ -8317,7 +8317,7 @@ certain amphibology lurks here under this description of the district lying under shoal water and touching the bay of the -Erythræan Sea; for to touchThis accusation may not seem quite fair to the English reader. +Erythræan Sea; for to touchThis accusation may not seem quite fair to the English reader. Touch is the nearest term in our language by which we can express the @@ -8338,19 +8338,19 @@ by the strait, became lower, and the land was left dry. touching, that the Mediterranean, being over-full, flowed into -the Erythræan Sea, and he inquires how it could happen, +the Erythræan Sea, and he inquires how it could happen, that as the Mediterranean flowed out by this new vent at the -Pillars of Hercules, the Erythræan Sea, which was all one +Pillars of Hercules, the Erythræan Sea, which was all one with it, did not flow away too, and thus become lower, but has always retained the same level? and since Eratosthenes supposes the whole exterior sea to be confluent, it follows that the -Western OceanThe Atlantic. and the Erythræan Sea are all one; and thus +Western OceanThe Atlantic. and the Erythræan Sea are all one; and thus -[remarks Hipparchus] as a necessary consequence, the sea beyond the Pillars of Hercules, the Erythræan Sea, and that also +[remarks Hipparchus] as a necessary consequence, the sea beyond the Pillars of Hercules, the Erythræan Sea, and that also which is confluent with it,Viz. the Mediterranean. have all the same level. @@ -8364,7 +8364,7 @@ which is confluent with it,Viz. the Mediterranean. h sequence of the repletion of the Mediterranean, it actually -flowed into the Erythræan Sea, but only that it approached +flowed into the Erythræan Sea, but only that it approached very near thereto: besides, it does not follow, that in one and @@ -8372,7 +8372,7 @@ the self-same sea, the level of its surface must be all the same; to instance the Mediterranean itself, no one, surely, will say it -is of the same height at LechæumThe western part of the town of Corinth situated in the sea of +is of the same height at LechæumThe western part of the town of Corinth situated in the sea of Crissa. Its modern name is Pelagio. and at Cenchrea.Kankri. This @@ -8490,7 +8490,7 @@ mentioned as causes of the inundations and other similar phenomena which are supposed to have produced Sicily, the -islands of Æolus,The Lipari Islands. and the Pitllecussæ, it may be as well to +islands of Æolus,The Lipari Islands. and the Pitllecussæ, it may be as well to compare with these others of a similar nature, which either @@ -8508,7 +8508,7 @@ circumstances concerning Thera and the Therasian Islands, situated in the strait between Crete and the Cyrenaic,There is some mistake here. Strabo himself elsewhere tells us that -the islands of Thera and Therasia were situated in the Ægæan Sea, near +the islands of Thera and Therasia were situated in the Ægæan Sea, near to the island of Nanfio. Thera @@ -8538,7 +8538,7 @@ there on the island a temple to the AsphalianEgripo. so that the fountains of Arethusa, a spring +Island of Eubœa,Egripo. so that the fountains of Arethusa, a spring in Chalcis, were completely obstructed, and after some time @@ -8566,7 +8566,7 @@ river of burning mud. will suffice us to narrate those which have been collected by Demetrius of Skepsis. -

Apropos of that passage of Homer:— +

Apropos of that passage of Homer:— @@ -8611,7 +8611,7 @@ in Anadoli. A part of the Troad still preserves the name of Troiaki. which swallowed up whole villages and overturned Mount -Sipylus;A mountain in Mæonia, close to the city of Magnesia. marshes then became lakes, and the city of Troy was +Sipylus;A mountain in Mæonia, close to the city of Magnesia. marshes then became lakes, and the city of Troy was covered by the waters.Ilus, who ascended the throne about 1400 years before the Christian @@ -8621,13 +8621,13 @@ of Troy stood on a hill, and was safe from the inundation. Pharos, near E was an island, may now be called a peninsula, and the same -may be said of Tyre and Clazomenæ.These two cities were built on little islets adjoining the continent. +may be said of Tyre and Clazomenæ.These two cities were built on little islets adjoining the continent. Alexander connected them with the mainland by means of jetties. -Clazomenæ was situated on the Gulf of Smyrna, near to a place now called +Clazomenæ was situated on the Gulf of Smyrna, near to a place now called -Vurla or Burla. The present appellation of Tyre, on the coast of Phœmicia, is Sur. +Vurla or Burla. The present appellation of Tyre, on the coast of Phœmicia, is Sur.

During my stay at Alexandria in Egypt the sea rose so high near PelusiumTineh. and Mount CasiusEl-Kas. as to overflow the @@ -8638,7 +8638,7 @@ journey from Casius into Phoenicia might have been undertaken by water. We shoul time to come the isthmusOf Suez. which separates the Egyptian seaThat part of the Mediterranean adjoining Egypt. -from the Erythræan,The Red Sea. should part asunder or subside, and becoming a strait, connect the outer and inner seas,The Red Sea and Mediterranean. similarly +from the Erythræan,The Red Sea. should part asunder or subside, and becoming a strait, connect the outer and inner seas,The Red Sea and Mediterranean. similarly to what has taken place at the strait of the Pillars.

At the commencement of this work will be found some @@ -8650,7 +8650,7 @@ at the same time, and which will greatly tend to strengthen our belief both in these works of nature and also in its other changes.

-

The Piræus having been formerly an island, and lying +

The Piræus having been formerly an island, and lying pe/o|an, or off the shore, is said to have thus received its name. @@ -8692,7 +8692,7 @@ one has been swallowed by an earthquake, the other covered by the waves. Near to Methone,Methone is the same town which Pausanias (l. ii. c.32)names Methona, -it was situated in the Argolis between Trœzene and Epidaurus. The above +it was situated in the Argolis between Trœzene and Epidaurus. The above writer tells us that in the reign of Antigonus, son of Demetrius king of @@ -8716,9 +8716,9 @@ of five stadia, and appeared in a state of agitation for twenty stadia, the heap being formed of fragments of rock as large as -towers. Both Arne and MideiaVide Strabo, b. ix. c. ii. § 34, 35. have been buried in the +towers. Both Arne and MideiaVide Strabo, b. ix. c. ii. § 34, 35. have been buried in the -waters of Lake Copaïs.In Bœotia. These towns the poet in his Cata- +waters of Lake Copaïs.In Bœotia. These towns the poet in his Cata- logueThe Second Iliad, or Catalogue of Ships. thus speaks of; @@ -8755,13 +8755,13 @@ Echinades,These are certain little islands at the mouth of modern Aspropotamo, which formed the boundary between Acarnania -and Ætolia. Now Curzolari. is now part of the mainland; the same has happened to some other of the islets near the Achelous, occasioned, +and Ætolia. Now Curzolari. is now part of the mainland; the same has happened to some other of the islets near the Achelous, occasioned, it is said, in the same way, by the alluvium carried into the sea by that river, and HesiodIt is supposed we should here read Herodotus. Conf. Herod. ii. 10. assures us that a like fate -awaits them all. Some of the Ætolian promontories were +awaits them all. Some of the Ætolian promontories were formerly islands. Asteria,Daskalio. called by Homer Asteris, is no @@ -8806,7 +8806,7 @@ Some have believed that Lesbos itself has been disjoined from Mount Ida in the same way as ProchytasProcita. and PithecussaIschia. -from Misenum,Miseno, the northern cape of the Gulf of Naples. CapreæCapri. from the Athenæum, Sicily from +from Misenum,Miseno, the northern cape of the Gulf of Naples. CapreæCapri. from the Athenæum, Sicily from @@ -8816,13 +8816,13 @@ from Misenum,Miseno, the northern cape of the Gulf of Naple Rhegium,Reggio. and Ossa from Olympus.These two mountains are separated from each other by the river -Penæus. Many changes similar +Penæus. Many changes similar to these have occurred elsewhere. The river Ladon in Arcadia ceased for some time its flow. Duris informs us that -the Rhagæ(paga/s,a rent or chink. This town was sixty miles from Ecbatana; +the Rhagæ(paga/s,a rent or chink. This town was sixty miles from Ecbatana; -it was named by the Arabs Raï, and is now in ruins. It is the Rhages +it was named by the Arabs Raï, and is now in ruins. It is the Rhages in Tobias. in Media gained that appellation from chasms @@ -8830,13 +8830,13 @@ made in the ground near the Gates of the CaspianCertain mou the rivers underwent various changes. Ion, in his satirical -composition of Omphale, has said of Eubœa, +composition of Omphale, has said of Eubœa, -The light wave of the Euripus has divided the land of Eubœa from +The light wave of the Euripus has divided the land of Eubœa from -Bœotia; separating the projecting land by a strait. +Bœotia; separating the projecting land by a strait. @@ -8847,23 +8847,23 @@ which formerly occurred throughout the whole of Greece, states that a great portion of the Lichadian Islands and of -KenæumA western promontory of Eubœa, called by the modern Greeks +KenæumA western promontory of Eubœa, called by the modern Greeks -Kabo Lithari. The Lichadian Islands, which now bear the name of Litada, are close by. were submerged; that the hot springs of ÆdepsusA city of Eubœa; hood. Dipso. +Kabo Lithari. The Lichadian Islands, which now bear the name of Litada, are close by. were submerged; that the hot springs of ÆdepsusA city of Eubœa; hood. Dipso. -and Thermopylæ were suppressed for three days, and that +and Thermopylæ were suppressed for three days, and that -when they commenced to run again those of Ædepsus gushed +when they commenced to run again those of Ædepsus gushed -from new fountains. That at OreusIn Eubœa, now Orio. on the sea-coast the +from new fountains. That at OreusIn Eubœa, now Orio. on the sea-coast the wall and nearly seven hundred houses fell at once. That the -greater part of Echinus,Now Echino; belonged to Thessaly and was near the sea. Phalara,Now Stillida; situated on the Bay of Zeitoun. and Heraclæa of TrachisA little town situated in a plain amongst the mountains. It received +greater part of Echinus,Now Echino; belonged to Thessaly and was near the sea. Phalara,Now Stillida; situated on the Bay of Zeitoun. and Heraclæa of TrachisA little town situated in a plain amongst the mountains. It received its name from a tradition that Hercules abode there during the time that -the pyre on Mount Œta was being prepared, into which he cast himself. +the pyre on Mount Œta was being prepared, into which he cast himself. were thrown down, Phalara being overturned from its very @@ -8887,11 +8887,11 @@ ThroniumA town close to Scarpheia; its ruins are said to be Palaio Kastro. more than half that number. That a torrent of water -gushed forth taking three directions, one to Scarphe and Thronium, another to Thermopylæ, and a third to the plains of +gushed forth taking three directions, one to Scarphe and Thronium, another to Thermopylæ, and a third to the plains of Daphnus in Phocis. That the springs of [many] rivers were -for several days dried up; that the course of the SperchiusNow Agriomela or Ellada, a river descending from Mount Œta, and +for several days dried up; that the course of the SperchiusNow Agriomela or Ellada, a river descending from Mount Œta, and emptying itself into the Bay of Zeitoun. @@ -8901,7 +8901,7 @@ that many parts of Alope, Cynus, and Opus were injured,Thre now called Kyno. -and the castle of Œum, which commands the latter city, entirely overturned. That part of the wall of ElateiaOne of the principal cities of Phocis, near the river Cephissus; a +and the castle of Œum, which commands the latter city, entirely overturned. That part of the wall of ElateiaOne of the principal cities of Phocis, near the river Cephissus; a little village called Leuta stands on the ancient site. was @@ -8915,7 +8915,7 @@ were precipitated into the sea by the falling of the tower. They also record that a large fissure was made [by the water] -through the midst of the island of Atalanta,The modern Talanta. opposite Eubœa,Egripo. +through the midst of the island of Atalanta,The modern Talanta. opposite Eubœa,Egripo. sufficient for ships to sail in; that the course of the channel @@ -8966,15 +8966,15 @@ bordering on the Adriatic Gulf. Similar emigrations were also undertaken by the nations of Greece, the Ionians, Dorians, -Achaians, and Æolians; and the Ænians,A small people of Thessaly, who latterly dwelt near Mount Œta, +Achaians, and Æolians; and the Ænians,A small people of Thessaly, who latterly dwelt near Mount Œta, -which separated them from Ætolia and Phocis. now next neighbours +which separated them from Ætolia and Phocis. now next neighbours -to the Ætolians, formerly dwelt near Dotium A city and plain in Thessaly, near to Mount Ossa. and Ossa, beyond +to the Ætolians, formerly dwelt near Dotium A city and plain in Thessaly, near to Mount Ossa. and Ossa, beyond -the Perrhæbi;A people of Macedon, at the time of Strabo dwelling north of the +the Perrhæbi;A people of Macedon, at the time of Strabo dwelling north of the -river Peneius. the Perrhæbi too are but wanderers here +river Peneius. the Perrhæbi too are but wanderers here themselves. Our present work furnishes numerous instances @@ -8982,9 +8982,9 @@ of the same kind. Some of these are familiar to most readers, but the migrations of the Carians, the Treres, the Teucrians, -and the Galatæ or Gauls,Few nations have wandered so far and wide as the Galatæ. We meet +and the Galatæ or Gauls,Few nations have wandered so far and wide as the Galatæ. We meet -with them in Europe, Asia, and Africa, under the various names of Galatæ +with them in Europe, Asia, and Africa, under the various names of Galatæ Galatians, Gauls, and Kelts. Galatia, in Asia Minor, was settled by one @@ -9041,13 +9041,13 @@ whence the north wind proceeded: Hypernotii therefore should be those who lived beyond the point of the procession of the south wind. The -remark of Herodotus will be found, lib. iv. § 36. It is simply this: Supposing Hyperboreans, there ought likewise to be Hypernotii. +remark of Herodotus will be found, lib. iv. § 36. It is simply this: Supposing Hyperboreans, there ought likewise to be Hypernotii. Eratosthenes calls this argument ridiculous, and compares -it to the sophism, that there are no epichærekaki,Those who exult over the misfortunes of their neighbours. inasmuch +it to the sophism, that there are no epichærekaki,Those who exult over the misfortunes of their neighbours. inasmuch -as there are no epichæragathi;Those who rejoice in others' prosperity. [adding] perhaps there are +as there are no epichæragathi;Those who rejoice in others' prosperity. [adding] perhaps there are Hypernotii; since at all events in Ethiopia Notus does not @@ -9195,7 +9195,7 @@ exact situation is unknown. the Cinnamon country, and Taprobane,

We will let pass the rest of his distances, since they are -something near,—but that the Dnieper is under the same +something near,—but that the Dnieper is under the same parallel as Thule, what man in his senses could ever agree to @@ -9252,7 +9252,7 @@ Pytheas states he observed at Marseilles being exactly equal to that which Hipparchus says he found at Byzantium; the -periods of observation being in both cases similar.The latitudes of Marseilles and Constantinople differ by 2° 16′ 21″. +periods of observation being in both cases similar.The latitudes of Marseilles and Constantinople differ by 2° 16′ 21″. Gosselin enters into a lengthened explanation on this subject, i. 158. Now @@ -9327,7 +9327,7 @@ fronting the Iberians, and inclining west, not less than 3000 stadia, and the headlands, including that of the Ostimii, named -Cabæum,Cape S. Mahé. and the adjoining islands, the last of which, named +Cabæum,Cape S. Mahé. and the adjoining islands, the last of which, named Uxisama,Ushant. is distant, according to Pytheas, a three days' sail. @@ -9423,7 +9423,7 @@ and Tanais,The Nile being thought to separate Africa from A or Don, Europe. have described them as islands; while others suppose them to be peninsulas connected by the isthmuses between -the Caspian and the Euxine Seas, and between the Erythræan +the Caspian and the Euxine Seas, and between the Erythræan SeaThe Red Sea. and Ecregma.The name of the mouth of the lake Sirbonis or Sebaket-Bardoil, @@ -9435,15 +9435,15 @@ Democritus observed, a bone of contention for angry litigants. Where there are no precise boundary marks, columns, or walls, -as at Colyttus and Melitè,Places in Attica. it is easy for us to say such a place +as at Colyttus and Melitè,Places in Attica. it is easy for us to say such a place -is Colyttus, and such another Melitè, but not so easy to show +is Colyttus, and such another Melitè, but not so easy to show the exact limits: thus disputes have frequently arisen concerning certain districts; that, for instance, between the -Argives and Lacedæmonians concerning [the possession of] +Argives and Lacedæmonians concerning [the possession of] -Thyrea,Probably Thyros, a place situated close to the sea, just at the boundary of the two countries. and that between the Athenians and Bœotians relative to Oropus.Oropo, on the confines of Attica and Bœotia. Further, in giving names to the three continents, the Greeks did not take into consideration the whole +Thyrea,Probably Thyros, a place situated close to the sea, just at the boundary of the two countries. and that between the Athenians and Bœotians relative to Oropus.Oropo, on the confines of Attica and Bœotia. Further, in giving names to the three continents, the Greeks did not take into consideration the whole habitable earth, but merely their own country and the land @@ -9501,7 +9501,7 @@ absurd, when he declares that he sees no advantage in being acquainted with the exact boundaries of countries, and then -cites the example of Colyttus and Melitè, which prove just +cites the example of Colyttus and Melitè, which prove just the contrary of his assertion. Surely if a want of certainty @@ -9615,7 +9615,7 @@ Pillars he draws the line through the Strait of Sicily,The southern extremities of Peloponnesus and Attica, to Rhodes -and the Gulf of Issus.The Gulf of Aïas. The town of Aïas has replaced Issus, at the eastern +and the Gulf of Issus.The Gulf of Aïas. The town of Aïas has replaced Issus, at the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean. He says, Through the whole of this @@ -9660,7 +9660,7 @@ mountains of the Caucasus,Strabo does not here mean the Cau several chains were known to the Greeks by the names of Paropamisus, -Emodi Montes, Imaüs, &c. there are 15,000 stadia, according to Patrocles, a writer whom we are bound to believe, both +Emodi Montes, Imaüs, &c. there are 15,000 stadia, according to Patrocles, a writer whom we are bound to believe, both on account of his worth, and the vast amount of his geographical attainments. Now since the distance from Meroe to @@ -9745,7 +9745,7 @@ the southern extremity of India is under the same parallel as Meroe; and who are they who estimateLiterally, estimate at so much, referring to the estimate at the -conclusion of § 2. the distance from +conclusion of § 2. the distance from Meroe to the parallel passing through Athens? Or who, again, @@ -9774,7 +9774,7 @@ himself acknowledges to be gigantic.

Besides, the credibility of Patrocles can be proved by a -variety of evidence—the princesSeleucus Nicator and Antiochus Soter. who confided to him so important trusts—the authors who follow his statements—and +variety of evidence—the princesSeleucus Nicator and Antiochus Soter. who confided to him so important trusts—the authors who follow his statements—and those, too, who criticise them, whose names Hipparchus has @@ -9883,7 +9883,7 @@ of falsehood. Both of these men were sent ambassadors to Palimbothra,Not Allahabad, as supposed by D'Anville, but Patelputer, or Patali- -putra, near Patna.—Megasthenes to Sandrocottus, Deimachus to +putra, near Patna.—Megasthenes to Sandrocottus, Deimachus to Allitrochades his son; and such are the notes of their residence @@ -10012,13 +10012,13 @@ identical with that of Keltica next the Ocean; for on proceeding 3700 stadia [no ocean.Gosselin remarks that these 3700, or rather 3800 stadia, on proceeding from Marseilles, would reach the latitude of Paris, and that of the -coasts in the neighbourhood of Tréguier. Eratosthenes and Hipparchus +coasts in the neighbourhood of Tréguier. Eratosthenes and Hipparchus -were out but 14′ and some seconds in their calculation of the latitude of +were out but 14′ and some seconds in their calculation of the latitude of -Marseilles; but Strabo's error touching the same amounted to 3° 43′ 28″; +Marseilles; but Strabo's error touching the same amounted to 3° 43′ 28″; -he consequently fixed the northern coasts of France at 45° 17′ 18″, which is about the latitude of the mouth of the Garonne. +he consequently fixed the northern coasts of France at 45° 17′ 18″, which is about the latitude of the mouth of the Garonne.

Again, we know that the Cinnamon Country is the @@ -10031,7 +10031,7 @@ which marks the commencement of the temperate zone, and likewise of the habitable earth, is distant from the equator -about 8800 stadia.These 8800 stadia, at 700 to a degree, amount to 12° 34′ 17″ of latitude. This would be about the middle of Abyssinia. And since he likewise says that from +about 8800 stadia.These 8800 stadia, at 700 to a degree, amount to 12° 34′ 17″ of latitude. This would be about the middle of Abyssinia. And since he likewise says that from the equator to the parallel of the Dnieper there are 34,000 @@ -10104,7 +10104,7 @@ shall find both of these nations lie beyond the temperate zone and habitable earth.These 30,000 stadia, added to the 12,600 of the preceding note, would -place Bactria under 60° 51′ 26″ north latitude, which is more than 24 +place Bactria under 60° 51′ 26″ north latitude, which is more than 24 degrees too far north. Who will venture to affirm such to be @@ -10122,7 +10122,7 @@ of the chainThis portion of the Taurus is called by the Ind blessed with such advantages must be very far from uninhabitable. It is said that in Hyrcania each vine produces a -metreteThis was the principal Greek liquid measure, and was 3–4ths of the +metreteThis was the principal Greek liquid measure, and was 3–4ths of the medimnus, the chief dry measure. The Attic metretes was half as large @@ -10130,7 +10130,7 @@ again as the Roman Amphora quadrantal, and contained a 7 gallons. Smith. of wine, and each fig tree 60 medimniThe medimnus contained nearly 12 imperial gallons, or 11 bushel. -This was the Attic medimnus; the Æginetan and Ptolemaic was half as +This was the Attic medimnus; the Æginetan and Ptolemaic was half as much again, or in the ratio of 3: 2 to the Attic. Smith. of fruit. That @@ -10183,13 +10183,13 @@ are much farther north than those adjoining the Taurus. Bagadania, a vast plain, situated between the mountains of -ArgæusMount Argæus still preserves the name of Ardgeh. The part of the +ArgæusMount Argæus still preserves the name of Ardgeh. The part of the Taurus here alluded to is called Ardoxt Dag. and Taurus, hardly produces any fruit trees, although south of the Euxine Sea by 3000 stadia; while the territory -round Sinope,Sinub. Amisus,Samsoun. and Phanarœa abounds in olives. +round Sinope,Sinub. Amisus,Samsoun. and Phanarœa abounds in olives.

The Oxus,The Gihon of the oriental writers. which divides Bactriana from Sogdiana, is said to be of such easy navigation that the wares of India are @@ -10198,7 +10198,7 @@ brought up it into the sea of Hyrcania,The Caspian. by various other rivers to the districts near the Euxine.Gosselin says, the Oxus, or Abi-amu, which now discharges itself into -Lake Aral, anciently communicated with the Caspian.—The vessels carrying Indian merchandise used to come down the Oxus into the Caspian; +Lake Aral, anciently communicated with the Caspian.—The vessels carrying Indian merchandise used to come down the Oxus into the Caspian; they then steered along the southern coasts till they reached the mouth @@ -10237,7 +10237,7 @@ its fruit to maturity, although the grapes are exceedingly small, and the vines are covered up all the winter. And in -the parts near the mouth of the Palus Mæotis, the frost is so +the parts near the mouth of the Palus Mæotis, the frost is so strong that a general of Mithridates defeated the barbarians @@ -10247,11 +10247,11 @@ very same spot in a naval fight in summer, when the ice was thawed. Eratosthenes furnishes us with the following -inscription, which he found in the temple of Æsculapius at +inscription, which he found in the temple of Æsculapius at -Panticapæeon,Kertsch in the Crimea. on a brazen vase which had been broken by +Panticapæeon,Kertsch in the Crimea. on a brazen vase which had been broken by -the frost:— +the frost:—

If any one doubts the intensity of our winter's cold, let him believe when he sees this vase. The priest Stratius @@ -10328,15 +10328,15 @@ if we give a summary of them in figures. Strabo supposes that Hipparchus, reckoning from the equator to the limits of the inhabited earth,8,800 stadia should have fixed the southern extremity of India more to the north by4,000 and the northern extremity of India, according to the measures of Deimachus, still more to the north by30,000 -——— +——— Total42,800 Now, Strabo adds, following Hipparchus, the northern shores of Keltica and the mouth of the Dnieper, are distant from the equator34,000 Ierne, in a climate almost uninhabitable, was, according to Strabo's own impression, situated to the north of Keltica5,000 -——— +——— 39,000 Then, according to Hipparchus, the habitable latitudes would extend still farther than Ierne by3,800 -——— +——— Total42,800 @@ -10407,7 +10407,7 @@ Would give a latitude of a little above 48 degrees. We afterwards find that Hipparchus placed the mouth of the Dnieper, and that part of France -here alluded to, under 48° 29′ 19″, and we know that at this latitude, which is only 20′ 56″ different from that of Paris, there is no real night during the longest days of the summer. He adds that this phenomenon is yet more remarkable in regions 6300Read 7700. stadia north of Marseilles, (these +here alluded to, under 48° 29′ 19″, and we know that at this latitude, which is only 20′ 56″ different from that of Paris, there is no real night during the longest days of the summer. He adds that this phenomenon is yet more remarkable in regions 6300Read 7700. stadia north of Marseilles, (these regions he supposes to be peopled by Kelts, but I believe are @@ -10423,7 +10423,7 @@ indications added by Hipparchus. stadia north of Marseilles it only rises four cubits, and not so much as three in the countries beyond, -and which I consider much farther north than Ierne.Strabo supposed the latitude of Ireland to be 52° 25′ 42″. Countries +and which I consider much farther north than Ierne.Strabo supposed the latitude of Ireland to be 52° 25′ 42″. Countries north of this he considered to be altogether uninhabitable on account of @@ -10546,7 +10546,7 @@ present polar star at 13 degrees. b of the Lesse the most northern of the seven principal stars of that constellation, and -set at 8° 45′. So that both Bears entirely disappeared beneath the horizon of Cape Comorin. These assertions, says Eratosthenes, arise from the +set at 8° 45′. So that both Bears entirely disappeared beneath the horizon of Cape Comorin. These assertions, says Eratosthenes, arise from the ignorance of Deimachus. For it is nothing else than ignorance to suppose that the autumnal equinox is not equally @@ -10627,7 +10627,7 @@ to Ethiopia, has given us the clima of Meroe. He says t that place the sun is vertical forty-five days before the summer solstice,This observation, taken at the time of Hipparchus, would indicate a -latitude of 16° 48′ 34″. he also informs us of the proportion of shadow +latitude of 16° 48′ 34″. he also informs us of the proportion of shadow thrown by the gnomon both at the equinoxes and solstices. @@ -10647,7 +10647,7 @@ are seen to set in that country, then certainly Meroe and the southern extremity of India cannot be under the same -parallel.Hipparchus fixed the latitude of Meroe at 16° 51′ 25″, and the extremity of India at 18°. In the time of Alexander, the Lesser Bear was +parallel.Hipparchus fixed the latitude of Meroe at 16° 51′ 25″, and the extremity of India at 18°. In the time of Alexander, the Lesser Bear was not observed to set for either of these latitudes. Strabo therefore drew @@ -10917,7 +10917,7 @@ south some distance shifts its course almost due east. first, but whether we are to regard it as one single straight -line, or two, seems to be undecided. He says,—From Thapsacus to Babylon, following the course of the Euphrates, there +line, or two, seems to be undecided. He says,—From Thapsacus to Babylon, following the course of the Euphrates, there are 4800 stadia; from thence to the mouth of the EuphratesThis ancient embouchure of the Euphrates is now known as Khor- @@ -10925,7 +10925,7 @@ Abdillah. and the city of Teredon, 3000Read 3300. more; from Thapsacus northward to the Gates of Armenia, having been measured, is -stated to be 1100 stadia, but the distance through Gordyæa +stated to be 1100 stadia, but the distance through Gordyæa and Armenia, not having yet been measured, is not given. @@ -10937,7 +10937,7 @@ does not appear to be less than 8000 stadia, and measured from certain headlands above 9000, the rest of the distance -through Parætacena and Media to the Caspian Gates being +through Parætacena and Media to the Caspian Gates being 3000 stadia. The rivers Tigris and Euphrates flowing @@ -10949,7 +10949,7 @@ from Armenia towards the south, after having passed the -Gordytæan mountains, and having formed a great circle which +Gordytæan mountains, and having formed a great circle which embraces the vast country of Mesopotamia, turn towards the @@ -10965,7 +10965,7 @@ about 200 stadia from the village of Opis,Situated on the T through Babylon, and so discharges itself into the Persian -Gulf. Thus the figure of Mesopotamia and Babylon resembles the cushion of a rower's bench.—Such are the words of +Gulf. Thus the figure of Mesopotamia and Babylon resembles the cushion of a rower's bench.—Such are the words of Eratosthenes. @@ -11027,7 +11027,7 @@ the inference would be just.A line drawn from the frontiers with the meridian an angle of about 500. One from the Caspian Gates -to Thapsacus would form with the parallel merely an angle of about 30° For then the line [from the +to Thapsacus would form with the parallel merely an angle of about 30° For then the line [from the common frontier of Carmania and Persia] to Babylon if produced to the meridian of Thapsacus, would appear to the eye @@ -11482,7 +11482,7 @@ there cannot be much less than 4000 stadia,It was a mistake to fancy that Rhodes and Alexandria were under the same meridian. The -Longitude of the two cities differs by 2° 22′ 45″. consequently there +Longitude of the two cities differs by 2° 22′ 45″. consequently there must be the same difference between the latitudes of Rhodes @@ -11523,7 +11523,7 @@ to his plan, we should have a right-angled triangle, with the right angle next to the frontiers of Carmania, and its hypotenuse less than one of the sides about the right angle! -Consequently Persia should be included in the second section.The following is a Resumé of the argument of Hipparchus, The +Consequently Persia should be included in the second section.The following is a Resumé of the argument of Hipparchus, The hypotenuse of the supposed triangle, or the line drawn from Babylon to @@ -11628,11 +11628,11 @@ have been excused; but since his mistakes involve thousands of stadia, we cannot pardon him, more especially since he has -laid it down that at a mere distance of 400 stadia,400 stadia, allowing 700 to a degree, would give 34′ 17″ latitude. +laid it down that at a mere distance of 400 stadia,400 stadia, allowing 700 to a degree, would give 34′ 17″ latitude. According to present astronomical calculations, the distance between the -parallels of Rhodes and Athens is 1° 36′ 30″. such as +parallels of Rhodes and Athens is 1° 36′ 30″. such as that between the parallels of Athens and Rhodes, there is a @@ -11650,7 +11650,7 @@ of the air; less, when we employ gnomons and dioptric instruments. Nothing is mo the parallel of Athens, or that of Rhodes and Caria, by means -of a gnomon, the difference resulting from so many stadiaViz. 400 stadia, or 34′ 17″ of latitude. +of a gnomon, the difference resulting from so many stadiaViz. 400 stadia, or 34′ 17″ of latitude. will be sensible. But when a geographer, in order to trace a @@ -11709,7 +11709,7 @@ the diagonal of a parallelogram was its length. For Thapsacus and the coasts of same parallel of latitude, but under parallels considerably -distant from each other,The difference of latitude between Thapsacus and Pelusium is about 4° 27′. and a line drawn from Thapsacus to +distant from each other,The difference of latitude between Thapsacus and Pelusium is about 4° 27′. and a line drawn from Thapsacus to Egypt would lie in a kind of diagonal or oblique direction @@ -11959,7 +11959,7 @@ would be much shorter. His mode of reasoning is after this fashion. He says, According to Eratosthenes, the mouth -of the Nile at Canopus,Moadieh, the mouth of the river close to Aboukir. and the Cyaneæ,Certain little islets at the mouth of the canal of Constantinople, in the +of the Nile at Canopus,Moadieh, the mouth of the river close to Aboukir. and the Cyaneæ,Certain little islets at the mouth of the canal of Constantinople, in the Black Sea. These islands want about a degree and a quarter of being @@ -11967,7 +11967,7 @@ under the same meridian as Moadieh. are under the same meridian, which is distant from that of Thapsacus 6300 -stadia. Now from the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, which is +stadia. Now from the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, which is situated close to the defileGosselin remarks, that the defile intended by Strabo, was probably @@ -11987,13 +11987,13 @@ pian Sea, there are 6600 stadia,Gosselin also observes, tha stadia of 700 to a degree. Consequently the difference between the -meridian of Thapsacus and that of Mount Caspius is as much as 4° 45′, +meridian of Thapsacus and that of Mount Caspius is as much as 4° 45′, -in place of the 300 stadia, or from 25′ to 26′ supposed by Hipparchus. so that, with the exception +in place of the 300 stadia, or from 25′ to 26′ supposed by Hipparchus. so that, with the exception of about 300 stadia, the distance from the meridian of the -Cyaneæ to that of Thapsacus, or to that of Mount Caspius, is +Cyaneæ to that of Thapsacus, or to that of Mount Caspius, is the same: and both Thapsacus and Mount Caspius are, so @@ -12034,13 +12034,13 @@ of 700 to a degree. and from Dioscurias to Caspius five days' journey, (w stadia,) the sum of these, as stated by Eratosthenes, would -amount to 9600 stadia. This Hipparchus abridges in the following manner. From the Cyaneæ to the Phasis are 5600 +amount to 9600 stadia. This Hipparchus abridges in the following manner. From the Cyaneæ to the Phasis are 5600 stadia, and from the Phasis to the Caspius 1000 more.According to our improved charts, the distance from the meridian of -the Cyaneæ to that of the Phasis is 6800 stadia, of 700 to a degree; from +the Cyaneæ to that of the Phasis is 6800 stadia, of 700 to a degree; from -the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, 8080. There +the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, 8080. There @@ -12155,11 +12155,11 @@ is, if, as he himself tells us, Caria and Rhodes are under the same meridian as Alexandria,It was an error alike shared in by Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, and -Strabo, that Alexandria and Rhodes were under the same meridian, notwithstanding the former of these cities is 2° 22′ 45″ east of the latter. and the Strait of Messina +Strabo, that Alexandria and Rhodes were under the same meridian, notwithstanding the former of these cities is 2° 22′ 45″ east of the latter. and the Strait of Messina under the same as Carthage,This is an error peculiar to Eratosthenes The meridians of Carthage -and the Strait of Messina differ by 5° 45′. for every one is agreed that the +and the Strait of Messina differ by 5° 45′. for every one is agreed that the voyage from Caria to the Strait of Sicily does not exceed @@ -12225,9 +12225,9 @@ only remark, that Timosthenes, Eratosthenes, and those who preceded them, were but ill acquainted with Iberia and Keltica,Spain and France. and a thousand times less with Germany, Britain, -and the land of the Getæ and Bastarnæ.The Getæ occupied the east of Moldavia and Bessarabia, between +and the land of the Getæ and Bastarnæ.The Getæ occupied the east of Moldavia and Bessarabia, between -the Danube and the Dniester. The Bastarnæ inhabited the north of +the Danube and the Dniester. The Bastarnæ inhabited the north of Moldavia and a part of the Ukraine. Their want of @@ -12341,7 +12341,7 @@ of this division. As Posidonius and Strabo estimated the breadth of the torrid zone at 8800 stadia, and Parmenides is said to have nearly doubled -it, this would give 17,600 stadia, or 25° 8′ 34″, taking this at 25° it would +it, this would give 17,600 stadia, or 25° 8′ 34″, taking this at 25° it would appear that Parmenides extended the torrid zone one degree beyond the @@ -12353,13 +12353,13 @@ varied for every latitude. Aristotle limited the temperate zone to those countries which had the constellation of the crown in their Arctic Circle, -the brilliant star of that constellation in his time had a northern declination of about 36° 30′, consequently he did not reckon that the temperate +the brilliant star of that constellation in his time had a northern declination of about 36° 30′, consequently he did not reckon that the temperate -zone reached farther north or south than 53° and a half. We shall see +zone reached farther north or south than 53° and a half. We shall see that Strabo adopted much the same opinion, fixing the northern bounds -of the habitable earth at 54° 25′ 42″. Gosselin. Both of these divisions Posidonius justly condemns, +of the habitable earth at 54° 25′ 42″. Gosselin. Both of these divisions Posidonius justly condemns, for the torrid zone is properly the space rendered uninhabitable by the heat. Whereas more than half of the space between the tropics is inhabited, as we may judge by the @@ -12451,13 +12451,13 @@ two halves, over which [every year] for the space of a fortnight, the sun is vertical.Viz. Posidonius allowed for each of these small zones a breadth of -about 30′, or 350 stadia, of 700 to a degree. These zones are remarkable +about 30′, or 350 stadia, of 700 to a degree. These zones are remarkable for being extremely arid and sandy, producing no vegetation with the exception of silphium,A plant, the juice of which was used in food and medicine. Bentley -supposes it to be the asa-fœtida, still much eaten as a relish in the East. and a parched grain somewhat +supposes it to be the asa-fœtida, still much eaten as a relish in the East. and a parched grain somewhat resembling wheat. This is caused by there being no mountains to attract the clouds and produce rain, nor any rivers @@ -12589,7 +12589,7 @@ the Intermediate zone.

Polybius, indeed, is wrong in bounding certain of his -zones by the arctic circles,That is, by arctic circles which differed in respect to various latitudes. See Book ii. chap. ii. § 2. p. 144. namely, the two which lie under +zones by the arctic circles,That is, by arctic circles which differed in respect to various latitudes. See Book ii. chap. ii. § 2. p. 144. namely, the two which lie under them, and the two between these and the tropics. The impropriety of using shifting points to mark the limits of those @@ -12707,7 +12707,7 @@ the ocean in particular his study. Africa, tells us that Herodotus was of opinion that some of those -sent out by Darius actually performed this enterprise;Strabo seems to confound the account (Herodotus iv. 44) of the expedition sent by Darius round southern Persia and Arabia with the circumnavigation of Libya, (Herod. iv. 42,) which Necho II. confided to the Phœnicians about 600 B. C., commanding them distinctly to return to Egypt through the passage of the Pillars of Hercules. See Humboldt's +sent out by Darius actually performed this enterprise;Strabo seems to confound the account (Herodotus iv. 44) of the expedition sent by Darius round southern Persia and Arabia with the circumnavigation of Libya, (Herod. iv. 42,) which Necho II. confided to the Phœnicians about 600 B. C., commanding them distinctly to return to Egypt through the passage of the Pillars of Hercules. See Humboldt's Cosmos, ii. 488, note, Bohn's edition. and @@ -12844,7 +12844,7 @@ the Red Sea having been brought to the coast of Crete by westerly currents.Pozzuolo, close by Naples. and then +out on his travels. First he visited Dicæarchia,Pozzuolo, close by Naples. and then Marseilles, and afterwards traversed the whole coast as far as @@ -12969,9 +12969,9 @@ that the voyage of the Magus,Round Africa. related b sufficient evidence, and also the account given by Herodotus -of those sent out [to explore] by Darius. But this BergæanA term by which incredible narrations were designated. It owes its +of those sent out [to explore] by Darius. But this BergæanA term by which incredible narrations were designated. It owes its -origin to Antiphanes, a writer born at Bergè, a city of Thrace, and famous +origin to Antiphanes, a writer born at Bergè, a city of Thrace, and famous for trumping up false and auld-world stories. Beo|gai/=zein, was a proverbial and polite term for lying. @@ -13193,7 +13193,7 @@ while some peculiarites are due to the nature of the country, others are the result of institutions and education. It is not -owing to the nature of the country, but rather to their education, that the Athenians cultivate eloquence, while the Lacedæmonians do not; nor yet the Thebans, who are nearer still. +owing to the nature of the country, but rather to their education, that the Athenians cultivate eloquence, while the Lacedæmonians do not; nor yet the Thebans, who are nearer still. Neither are the Babylonians and Egyptians philosophers by @@ -13273,7 +13273,7 @@ following expression of Aratus, astronomical poems, called Faino/mena and Dioshmei/a. It is from the -former of these that the above quotation is taken. Aratus, Phænom. v. 61.Phænom. v. 61. +former of these that the above quotation is taken. Aratus, Phænom. v. 61.Phænom. v. 61. However, if the reading of Posidonius be preferable to that of @@ -13309,7 +13309,7 @@ not his intention to examine the writings of the ancient geographers, but the st -such as Dicæarchus, Eratosthenes, (who was the last of those +such as Dicæarchus, Eratosthenes, (who was the last of those who [in his time] had laboured on geography,) and Pytheas, @@ -13356,7 +13356,7 @@ to the MessenianEvemerus, or Euhemerus, a Sicilian author o said to have sailed down the Red Sea and round the southern coasts of -Asia to a very great distance, until he came to an island called Panchæa. +Asia to a very great distance, until he came to an island called Panchæa. After his return from this voyage, he wrote a work entitled (Iera\ )Ana- @@ -13368,7 +13368,7 @@ temples of Greece; and Euhemerus chose it, because he pretended to have derived his information from public documents of that kind, which he -had discovered in his travels, especially in the island of Panchæa. The +had discovered in his travels, especially in the island of Panchæa. The work contained accounts of the several gods, whom Euhemerus represented @@ -13396,20 +13396,20 @@ find to be the case with Polybius and Dionysius. Vide Smith. rather than merely pretends to have sailed into one [unknown] country, -viz. Panchæa, but the latter, that he has visited the whole of +viz. Panchæa, but the latter, that he has visited the whole of the north of Europe as far as the ends of the earth; which statement, even had it been made by Mercury, we should not -have believed. Nevertheless Eratosthenes, who terms Euhemerus a Bergæan, gives credit to Pytheas, although even +have believed. Nevertheless Eratosthenes, who terms Euhemerus a Bergæan, gives credit to Pytheas, although even -Dicæarchus would not believe him. -

This argument, although even Dicæarchus would not believe him, is ridiculous, just as if Eratosthenes ought to take +Dicæarchus would not believe him. +

This argument, although even Dicæarchus would not believe him, is ridiculous, just as if Eratosthenes ought to take for his standard a writer whom Polybius is himself for ever -complaining of.Every one will observe, that this criticism of Strabo is entirely gratuitous and captious. Polybius cites Dicæarchus as a most credulous +complaining of.Every one will observe, that this criticism of Strabo is entirely gratuitous and captious. Polybius cites Dicæarchus as a most credulous writer, but states that even he would not believe Pytheas: how then @@ -13418,17 +13418,17 @@ could so distinguished a writer as Eratosthenes put faith in his nonsense? The distance from Cape Tenarum to the Strait of Messina is in proportion to the distance from the Strait of Messina to Gibraltar, about -3 to 10, not 3 to 7 as given by Dicæarchus. +3 to 10, not 3 to 7 as given by Dicæarchus.

I will not inquire, says Polybius, whether the statement concerning the 3000 stadia is correct or not, but 7000 stadia @@ -13501,14 +13501,14 @@ the 3000 stadia from the Peloponnesus to the Strait of Sicily, the whole taken together will give a straight lineViz. from the Peloponnesus to the Pillars of Hercules. above -double the length assigned by Dicæarchus; and, according to +double the length assigned by Dicæarchus; and, according to his system, you must add in addition to these the stadia at the recess of the Adriatic.

-

True, dear Polybius, (one might say,) this error [of Dicæarchus] is manifested by the proof which you yourself +

True, dear Polybius, (one might say,) this error [of Dicæarchus] is manifested by the proof which you yourself have given when you inform us that from the Peloponnesus @@ -13522,7 +13522,7 @@ coast of Albania. and from the Ceraunian Mountains to Iapygia, following the coast of Illyria on the right, -6150 stadia.In all 8250 stadia. But the statement of Dicæarchus, that the +6150 stadia.In all 8250 stadia. But the statement of Dicæarchus, that the @@ -13538,7 +13538,7 @@ incorrect. For almost every one is agreed that the distance measured straight across the sea is 12,000 stadia, and this coincides with the received calculation of the length of the inhabited earth, which is estimated at above 70,000 stadia; the -western portion of this from the Gulf of IssusIssus, now Aïas, a town of Cilicia on the confines of Syria, famous +western portion of this from the Gulf of IssusIssus, now Aïas, a town of Cilicia on the confines of Syria, famous for the battle between Alexander the Great and Darius, in consequence @@ -13612,7 +13612,7 @@ are 7000 stadia, and from the Pyrenees [to the same place] seilles, and little less than 8000 from the Pyrenees,These measures are taken along the coast, in stadia of 700 to a degree. Of these, from Marseilles to Gibraltar there are 9300, and from -the ancient promontory of Pyrenæum to Gibraltar 7380. Consequently +the ancient promontory of Pyrenæum to Gibraltar 7380. Consequently the corrections of Polybius were neither inaccurate nor uncalled for. he is @@ -13644,13 +13644,13 @@ makes conflicting statements concerning it. He tells us, for example, that the portion of this country situated on the sea- -coast as far as Gades is inhabited by Galatæ,Kelts. who possess +coast as far as Gades is inhabited by Galatæ,Kelts. who possess western Europe as far as Gades; nevertheless, in his account of Iberia he seems quite to have forgotten this, and makes -no mention of these Galatæ whatever. +no mention of these Galatæ whatever.

Again, however, Polybius makes an incorrect assertion, @@ -13681,9 +13681,9 @@ might have been simply stated, it is false that the river Don flows from the summer rising. For all who are acquainted with these localities inform us that this river flows -from the north into the Mæotis, so that the mouth of the +from the north into the Mæotis, so that the mouth of the -river lies under the same meridian as that of the Mæotis; +river lies under the same meridian as that of the Mæotis; and so in fact does the whole river as far as is known.This is an error into which Strabo fell with most of the ancient geographers. The course of the Don certainly begins from the north, but @@ -13691,7 +13691,7 @@ afterwards it turns eastward, and then suddenly shifts to the west. Sc that its entire course as known in the time of Strabo, differed from the -Palus Mæotis and Sea of Azof by about 9 degrees of longitude. Polybius +Palus Mæotis and Sea of Azof by about 9 degrees of longitude. Polybius is here more exact than Strabo. @@ -13716,14 +13716,14 @@ idle assertion, that the Don crosses these rivers, and then turns northward on its way to discharge itself into the -Mæbtis, it being well known that the outlets to this river are +Mæbtis, it being well known that the outlets to this river are -in the most northern and eastern portions of the lake.Palus Mæotis. +in the most northern and eastern portions of the lake.Palus Mæotis.

No less idle is the statement which has also been advanced. that the Don, after crossing the Caucasus, flows northward -and then turns towards the Mæotis.This was the opinion of Theophanes of Mytilene, who followed Pompey in his expeditions to the East. The Caucasus here mentioned is that +and then turns towards the Mæotis.This was the opinion of Theophanes of Mytilene, who followed Pompey in his expeditions to the East. The Caucasus here mentioned is that which bounds Georgia in the north, and from whence the modern river @@ -13731,7 +13731,7 @@ Kuban (the Vardanus of Pompey) takes its rise. This river does incline slightly to the north, and afterwards turns westward in its course to the -Palus Mæotis. It is possible that some confusion between this river and +Palus Mæotis. It is possible that some confusion between this river and the Don gave occasion to the belief that the latter rose in the Caucasus. No one, however, [with @@ -13831,9 +13831,9 @@ Chersonesus and the countries contiguous to the Strait,The Also a fifth, about the Kimmerian Bosphorus and the mouth -of the Mæotis. Let us allow [to Polybius] his two former +of the Mæotis. Let us allow [to Polybius] his two former -[promontories], they are clearly distinguished by unmistakeable bays; the first by the bay between CalpéThe Rock of Gibraltar. and the Sacred +[promontories], they are clearly distinguished by unmistakeable bays; the first by the bay between CalpéThe Rock of Gibraltar. and the Sacred PromontoryCape St. Vincent. where GadesCadiz. is situated, as also by the sea @@ -14196,7 +14196,7 @@ geometer, still in general appearance, and looked at roughly, it is a spheroid. five zones, with (1.) the equatorial circle described round it, -(2.) another parallel to this,Strabo supposed this circle at a distance of 38,100 stadia from the equator, or 54° 25′ 42″ or latitude. and defining the frigid zone of the northern hemisphere, and (3.) a circle passing through the poles, and cutting the two preceding circles at right angles. +(2.) another parallel to this,Strabo supposed this circle at a distance of 38,100 stadia from the equator, or 54° 25′ 42″ or latitude. and defining the frigid zone of the northern hemisphere, and (3.) a circle passing through the poles, and cutting the two preceding circles at right angles. The northern hemisphere contains two quarters of the earth, @@ -14380,9 +14380,9 @@ of the four-sixtieths, each sixtieth being equivalent to 4200 stadia,) and consequently from the [southern] boundaries of the habitable earth to the equator there are 8800 -stadia, and from Alexandria 21,800.These 21,800 stadia would give to Alexandria a latitude of 31° 8′ +stadia, and from Alexandria 21,800.These 21,800 stadia would give to Alexandria a latitude of 31° 8′ -34″; according to modern calculation it is 31° 11′ 20″ of latitude. The following presents Strabo's calculations of the latitude of the preceding +34″; according to modern calculation it is 31° 11′ 20″ of latitude. The following presents Strabo's calculations of the latitude of the preceding places in a tabular form. @@ -14391,11 +14391,11 @@ places in a tabular form. Names of places.Particular Distance.Total Distance.Latitudes.Stadia.Stadia. -Equator000° 0′ 0″ -Limits of the habitable earth8800880012° 34′ 17″ -Meroe30001180016° 51′ 25″ -Syene and the Tropic50001680024° 0′ 0″ -Alexandria50002180031° 8′ 34″ +Equator000° 0′ 0″ +Limits of the habitable earth8800880012° 34′ 17″ +Meroe30001180016° 51′ 25″ +Syene and the Tropic50001680024° 0′ 0″ +Alexandria50002180031° 8′ 34″
 Again, every one is @@ -14410,13 +14410,13 @@ by Caria and Ionia to the Troad, Byzantium, and the Dnieper, is in a straight line with the course of the Nile.Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, and Strabo, all believed that the longitude -of Rhodes was the same as that of Alexandria, although actually it is 2° +of Rhodes was the same as that of Alexandria, although actually it is 2° -22′ 45″ west of that place. The coasts of Caria, Ionia, and the Troad +22′ 45″ west of that place. The coasts of Caria, Ionia, and the Troad -incline considerably to the west, while Byzantium is about 3° east of the +incline considerably to the west, while Byzantium is about 3° east of the -Troad, and the mouth of the Dnieper is above 3° 46′ east of Byzantium. +Troad, and the mouth of the Dnieper is above 3° 46′ east of Byzantium.

Taking therefore these distances, which have been ascertained by voyages, we have only to find out how far beyond the Dnieper the land is habitable, (being careful always to @@ -14432,13 +14432,13 @@ Scythians with which we are acquainted; they are nevertheless more south than th believed to be the most northerly region fitted for the habitation of man. -He gave it a latitude of 36,700 stadia, equivalent to 52° 25′ 42″, which +He gave it a latitude of 36,700 stadia, equivalent to 52° 25′ 42″, which answers to the southern portions of that island. we know of -beyond Britain. Beyond these Roxolani the country is uninhabitable on account of the severity of the climate. The SauromateThe Sauromatæ, or Sarmatians, occupied the lands north of the sea of +beyond Britain. Beyond these Roxolani the country is uninhabitable on account of the severity of the climate. The SauromateThe Sauromatæ, or Sarmatians, occupied the lands north of the sea of -Azof on either side of the Don. who live around the Mæotis, and the other ScythiansThe Scythians here spoken of dwelt between the Don and the +Azof on either side of the Don. who live around the Mæotis, and the other ScythiansThe Scythians here spoken of dwelt between the Don and the Wolga; east of this last river were the Eastern Scythians, who were @@ -14465,9 +14465,9 @@ it; [he does not say] whether Thule is an island, or whether it continues habitable up to the point where the summer -tropic becomes one with the arctic circle.The tropic being placed at 24° from the equator by Strabo, and most +tropic becomes one with the arctic circle.The tropic being placed at 24° from the equator by Strabo, and most -probably by Pytheas also, the latitude of Thule, according to the observation of this traveller, would be fixed at 66°, which corresponds with the +probably by Pytheas also, the latitude of Thule, according to the observation of this traveller, would be fixed at 66°, which corresponds with the north of Iceland. For myself, I @@ -14490,7 +14490,7 @@ and Britain, that the circle which passes over the Dnieper traverses Britain as well.Hipparchus placed Marseilles and Byzantium at 30,142 stadia, or -43° 3′ 38″ of latitude, and estimated the parallel for the centre of Britain at 33,942 stadia, or 48° 29′ 19″. Whereas Strabo only allowed for this latter 32,700 stadia, or 46° 42′ 51″. But the truth is that Pytheas, +43° 3′ 38″ of latitude, and estimated the parallel for the centre of Britain at 33,942 stadia, or 48° 29′ 19″. Whereas Strabo only allowed for this latter 32,700 stadia, or 46° 42′ 51″. But the truth is that Pytheas, who so frequently misleads people, deceives in this instance @@ -14499,12 +14499,12 @@ too. of Hercules, and passing over the Strait [of Messina], Athens, -and Rhodes, would lie under the same parallel of latitude.Viz. the 36° of latitude. The actual latitudes are as follow: +and Rhodes, would lie under the same parallel of latitude.Viz. the 36° of latitude. The actual latitudes are as follow:

The Pillars of Hercules, or Strait of Gibraltar, 360. -

The Strait of Messina, 38° 12′. -

Athens, 38° 5′. -

The middle of the Isle of Rhodes, 36° 18′; and the city, 36° 28′ 30″.

It +

The Strait of Messina, 38° 12′. +

Athens, 38° 5′. +

The middle of the Isle of Rhodes, 36° 18′; and the city, 36° 28′ 30″.

It is likewise admitted, that the line in passing from the Pillars to @@ -14528,19 +14528,19 @@ the Mediterranean. Consequently from the said line to the bottom of the bay is 2500 stadia; but to Marseilles the distance is rather less, in consequence of that city being more to -the south than the bottom of the bay.Strabo having allowed 25,400 stadia, or 36° 17′ 8″, for the latitude +the south than the bottom of the bay.Strabo having allowed 25,400 stadia, or 36° 17′ 8″, for the latitude of Rhodes and the Strait of Messina, determined the latitude of Marseilles -at 27,700 stadia, or 39° 34′ 17″; its real latitude being 43° 17′ 45″, as exactly stated by Pytheas. But since from +at 27,700 stadia, or 39° 34′ 17″; its real latitude being 43° 17′ 45″, as exactly stated by Pytheas. But since from Rhodes to Byzantium is about 4900Or about 70. The actual difference in latitude between Rhodes and -Byzantium is 4° 32′ 54″. stadia, it follows that +Byzantium is 4° 32′ 54″. stadia, it follows that -Byzantium must be far north of Marseilles.On the contrary, Marseilles is 2° 16′ 21″ north of Byzantium. The distance +Byzantium must be far north of Marseilles.On the contrary, Marseilles is 2° 16′ 21″ north of Byzantium. The distance -from this latter city to Britain is about the same as from Byzantium to the Dnieper.3800 stadia, or 5° 25′ 43″. How far it may be from Britain to the island of Ierne is not known. As to whether +from this latter city to Britain is about the same as from Byzantium to the Dnieper.3800 stadia, or 5° 25′ 43″. How far it may be from Britain to the island of Ierne is not known. As to whether beyond it there may still be habitable lands, it is not our business to inquire, as we stated before. It is sufficient for our @@ -14556,15 +14556,15 @@ so in this instance they should be placed about the same number of stadia north Stadia.Latitude. -From the equator to Alexandria21,80031° 8′ 34″ -From Alexandria to Rhodes, he computes in this instance 3600 stadia25,40036 17′ 8″ -From the parallel of Rhodes to Marseilles, about 2300 stadia27,70039° 34′ 17″ -From the parallel of Rhodes to the bottom of the Galatic Gulf, 2500 stadia27,90039° 51′ 25″ -From Marseilles to the northern extremity of Gaul, or the southern extremity of Britain, 3800 stadia31,50045° 0′ 0″ -From Marseilles to the middle of Britain, 5000 stadia32,70046° 42′ 51″ -From the northern extremity of Gaul to the parallel of the northern extremity of Britain, 2500 stadia34,00048° 34′ 17″ -From the northern extremity of Gaul to Ierne, 5000 stadia36,50052° 8′ 34″ -From the northern extremity of Britain to the limits of the habitable earth, 4000 stadia38,00054° 17′ 9″ +From the equator to Alexandria21,80031° 8′ 34″ +From Alexandria to Rhodes, he computes in this instance 3600 stadia25,40036 17′ 8″ +From the parallel of Rhodes to Marseilles, about 2300 stadia27,70039° 34′ 17″ +From the parallel of Rhodes to the bottom of the Galatic Gulf, 2500 stadia27,90039° 51′ 25″ +From Marseilles to the northern extremity of Gaul, or the southern extremity of Britain, 3800 stadia31,50045° 0′ 0″ +From Marseilles to the middle of Britain, 5000 stadia32,70046° 42′ 51″ +From the northern extremity of Gaul to the parallel of the northern extremity of Britain, 2500 stadia34,00048° 34′ 17″ +From the northern extremity of Gaul to Ierne, 5000 stadia36,50052° 8′ 34″ +From the northern extremity of Britain to the limits of the habitable earth, 4000 stadia38,00054° 17′ 9″
@@ -14608,13 +14608,13 @@ under 30,000 stadia.Namely, 29,300.Stadia.From Rhodes to Byzantium Strabo estimated4900From Byzantium to the Dnieper3800 -—– +—–8700From the Dnieper to the northern limits of the habitable earth4000 -—— +——12,700From Rhodes to the southern limits of the habitable earth16,600 -—— +——Total29,300
 Its length from west to east is stated @@ -14722,7 +14722,7 @@ is over against Sardinia; and southward, from the Euxine to the frontiers of Ethiopia.Strabo was of Amasea, a city of Pontus, close to the Euxine. He -travelled through Egypt and reached Philæ, which is about 100 stadia +travelled through Egypt and reached Philæ, which is about 100 stadia above Syene, the commencement of Ethiopia. Of all the writers on Geography, @@ -14770,13 +14770,13 @@ which, after all, is a better servant of knowledge than sight itself.

-

Writers of the present day can describe with more certainty [than formerly] the Britons, the Germans, and the dwellers on either side of the Danube, the Getæ,The Getæ occupied a portion of present Moldavia; the Tyrigetæ +

Writers of the present day can describe with more certainty [than formerly] the Britons, the Germans, and the dwellers on either side of the Danube, the Getæ,The Getæ occupied a portion of present Moldavia; the Tyrigetæ -were those of the Getæ who dwelt along the banks of the Tyras or +were those of the Getæ who dwelt along the banks of the Tyras or -Dniester. the Tyrigetæ, the +Dniester. the Tyrigetæ, the -Bastarnæ,The Bastarnæ occupied the south and eastern portions of Poland. the tribes dwelling by the Caucasus, such as the +Bastarnæ,The Bastarnæ occupied the south and eastern portions of Poland. the tribes dwelling by the Caucasus, such as the @@ -14786,24 +14786,24 @@ Bastarnæ,The Bastarnæ occupied the south and ea Albanians and Iberians.The Georgians of the present day. We are besides possessed of a description of HyrcaniaCorcan. and Bactriana in the Histories of Parthia written by such men as Apollodorus of Artemita,The precise time when this writer lived is unknown. The work here -referred to is also mentioned by Athenæus, xv. p. 682. who +referred to is also mentioned by Athenæus, xv. p. 682. who leave detailed the boundaries [of those countries] with greater accuracy than other geographers.

The entrance of a Roman army into Arabia Felix under -the command of my friend and companion Ælius Gallus,Prefect of Egypt in the reign of Augustus. This expedition into Arabia completely failed, through the treachery of the guide, a Roman named +the command of my friend and companion Ælius Gallus,Prefect of Egypt in the reign of Augustus. This expedition into Arabia completely failed, through the treachery of the guide, a Roman named -Syllæus. A long account of it is given by Strabo in the 16th book. It +Syllæus. A long account of it is given by Strabo in the 16th book. It would be extremely interesting. says Professor Schmitz, to trace this -expedition of Ælius Gallus into Arabia, but our knowledge of that country is as yet too scanty to enable us to identify the route as described +expedition of Ælius Gallus into Arabia, but our knowledge of that country is as yet too scanty to enable us to identify the route as described by Strabo, who derived most of his information about Arabia from his -friend Ælius Gallus. +friend Ælius Gallus. and the traffic of the Alexandrian merchants whose vessels @@ -14873,7 +14873,7 @@ of Ierna; and its length by a line drawn from the west at right angles to the former, passing by the Pillars of Hercules -and the Strait of Sicily to Rhodes and the Gulf of Issus,The Gulf of Aïas. +and the Strait of Sicily to Rhodes and the Gulf of Issus,The Gulf of Aïas. then proceeding along the chain of the Taurus, which divides @@ -14948,15 +14948,15 @@ the promontory of the Iberians named the Sacred Promontory. It lies nearly in a line with Gades, the Pillars of Hercules, -the Strait of Sicily, and Rhodes;Cape St. Vincent is north of Cadiz by 30′ 30″, north of the Strait of +the Strait of Sicily, and Rhodes;Cape St. Vincent is north of Cadiz by 30′ 30″, north of the Strait of -Gibraltar, or Pillars of Hercules, by 1° 2′, south of the Strait of Messina by 1′ 10″, and north of Rhodes by 33′ 30″. for they say that the horologes accord, as also the periodical winds, and the duration +Gibraltar, or Pillars of Hercules, by 1° 2′, south of the Strait of Messina by 1′ 10″, and north of Rhodes by 33′ 30″. for they say that the horologes accord, as also the periodical winds, and the duration of the longest nights and days, which consist of fourteen and a half equinoctial hours. From the coast of Gades and Iberia -......... is said to have been formerly observed.Casaubon conjectures that the words to\n Ka/nwbon originally occupied the space of the lacuna. The passage would then stand thus—From the coast of Cadiz and Iberia the star Canopus is said to have been formerly observed. Groskurd rejects this, and proposes to read tou\s plnsiata/tous tou= Kanw/bou a(ste/o|as, the stars nearest to Canopus. But +......... is said to have been formerly observed.Casaubon conjectures that the words to\n Ka/nwbon originally occupied the space of the lacuna. The passage would then stand thus—From the coast of Cadiz and Iberia the star Canopus is said to have been formerly observed. Groskurd rejects this, and proposes to read tou\s plnsiata/tous tou= Kanw/bou a(ste/o|as, the stars nearest to Canopus. But this too is not certain, and the passage is otherwise evidently corrupt.

Posidonius relates, that from the top of a high house in @@ -15111,7 +15111,7 @@ but as the natural advantages of the place; these therefore it is evident we must notice. True it is, that to many a city -we may apply the reflection of DemosthenesDemosthenes, Philipp. III. edit. Reisk. t. i. p. 117, 1. 22.—Demosthenes is here alluding to the cities which different Grecian colonies had +we may apply the reflection of DemosthenesDemosthenes, Philipp. III. edit. Reisk. t. i. p. 117, 1. 22.—Demosthenes is here alluding to the cities which different Grecian colonies had founded in the maritime districts of Thrace. The principal of these was @@ -15287,17 +15287,17 @@ always excepting Sicily, which is larger and more fertile than any of our islands. The remainder are much smaller. Of -this number are, in the high sea, PandatariaVento Tiene. and Pontia,Ponza. and close to the shore Æthalia,Elba. Planasia,Saint Honorat. Pithecussa,Ischia. Prochyta,Procida. Capriæ,Capri. Leucosia,A small island off the Capo della Licosa. and many others On the otherThe western side. side of the Ligurian shore, and along the rest of the coast +this number are, in the high sea, PandatariaVento Tiene. and Pontia,Ponza. and close to the shore Æthalia,Elba. Planasia,Saint Honorat. Pithecussa,Ischia. Prochyta,Procida. Capriæ,Capri. Leucosia,A small island off the Capo della Licosa. and many others On the otherThe western side. side of the Ligurian shore, and along the rest of the coast -as far as the Pillars, there are but few islands; the GymnasisæMajorca and Minorca. +as far as the Pillars, there are but few islands; the GymnasisæMajorca and Minorca. -and EbususIviça. are of this number. There are likewise but +and EbususIviça. are of this number. There are likewise but few islands along the coasts of Libya and Sicily. We may -mention however Cossura,The island of Pantalaria. Ægimurus,Al Djamur, at the entrance of the Gulf of Tunis. and the Lipari +mention however Cossura,The island of Pantalaria. Ægimurus,Al Djamur, at the entrance of the Gulf of Tunis. and the Lipari -Islands, likewise called the Islands of Æolus. +Islands, likewise called the Islands of Æolus.

After Sicily and the straits on either side of it,The Strait of Messina, and the strait separating Sicily and Cape Bona on the African coast. there @@ -15378,7 +15378,7 @@ Pharos.Lesina. Opposite to Italy are the Islands of Sea of Sicily is said to be 4500 stadia from Pachynus to -Crete, and the same distance to Tænarus in Laconia.From Cape Pachynus or Passaro to Cape Krio, the ancient Criu- +Crete, and the same distance to Tænarus in Laconia.From Cape Pachynus or Passaro to Cape Krio, the ancient Criu- metopon, on the western extremity of the Island of Crete, measures 4516 @@ -15405,9 +15405,9 @@ Attica.A part of the modern Livadia. Their greatest Within are included the Islands of Cythera,Cerigo. Calauria,Poro, or Poros, near the little Island of Damala, and connected to it by a sand-bank. -Ægina,Egina or Engia. Salamis,Koluri. and certain of the Cyclades.Islands surrounding Delos. Adjacent to +Ægina,Egina or Engia. Salamis,Koluri. and certain of the Cyclades.Islands surrounding Delos. Adjacent to -these are the Ægæan Sea,Egio-Pelago. the Gulf of Melas,The Gulf of Saros. the Hellespont,The Dardanelles. +these are the Ægæan Sea,Egio-Pelago. the Gulf of Melas,The Gulf of Saros. the Hellespont,The Dardanelles. the Icarian and Carpathian Seas,The sea surrounding the Islands of Icaria and Carpathos, now Nikaria and Scarpanto. as far as Rhodes, Crete, @@ -15415,11 +15415,11 @@ Cnidus, and the commencement of Asia. [In these seas] are the Cyclades, the Sporades, and the islands opposite Caria, -Ionia, and Æolia, as far as the Troad, namely, Cos,Stanko. Samos,Samo. +Ionia, and Æolia, as far as the Troad, namely, Cos,Stanko. Samos,Samo. Chios,Skio. Lesbos,Mytileni. and Tenedos;Tenedo likewise on the Grecian side -as far as Macedonia and the borders of Thrace, Eubœa,Egripo, or Negropont. Scyros,Skyro. Peparethus,Probably Piperi; others suppose it to be Skopelo or Pelagonesi. Lemnos,Stalimene. Thasos,Thaso. Imbros,Imbro. Samothracia,Samothraki. and numerous others, of which it is our intention to speak +as far as Macedonia and the borders of Thrace, Eubœa,Egripo, or Negropont. Scyros,Skyro. Peparethus,Probably Piperi; others suppose it to be Skopelo or Pelagonesi. Lemnos,Stalimene. Thasos,Thaso. Imbros,Imbro. Samothracia,Samothraki. and numerous others, of which it is our intention to speak in detail. The length of this sea is about 4000 stadia, or rather @@ -15429,7 +15429,7 @@ in detail. The length of this sea is about 4000 stadia, or rather -more,The distance from the southern coast of Crete to the northern shores of the Ægæan is just 4200 stadia, or 120 marine leagues. its breadth about 2000.This is just the distance from Cape Colonna to Rhodes. It is surrounded by the +more,The distance from the southern coast of Crete to the northern shores of the Ægæan is just 4200 stadia, or 120 marine leagues. its breadth about 2000.This is just the distance from Cape Colonna to Rhodes. It is surrounded by the coast of Asia above mentioned, and by those of Greece from @@ -15438,7 +15438,7 @@ SuniumCape Colonna. northwards to the Thermaic Gulf< of Macedonia,Those of Kassandra, Monte-Santo, and Contessa. and as far as the Thracian Chersonesus.The peninsula of Gallipoli.

-

Here too is the strait, seven stadia in length, which is between SestosSemenik, or according to others, Jalowa. and Abydos,Maïto, or according to others, Avido. and through which the Ægæan +

Here too is the strait, seven stadia in length, which is between SestosSemenik, or according to others, Jalowa. and Abydos,Maïto, or according to others, Avido. and through which the Ægæan and Hellespont communicate with another sea to the north, @@ -15499,7 +15499,7 @@ western much more rounded than the other.

To the north of the eastern Gulf of the Pontus, is the -Lake Mæotis, whose perimeter is 9000 stadia or rather more. +Lake Mæotis, whose perimeter is 9000 stadia or rather more. It communicates with the Euxine by means of the Cimmerian @@ -15518,7 +15518,7 @@ thus formed a peninsula, notwithstanding Strabo describes it as an island. Its p islands around it.

-

Such and so great is the extent of the Ægæan Sea towards the north.The extent of the Ægæan amongst the ancients was the same as the +

Such and so great is the extent of the Ægæan Sea towards the north.The extent of the Ægæan amongst the ancients was the same as the Egio-Pelago, or Archipelago, with us. It was comprehended between the @@ -15526,7 +15526,7 @@ southern coasts of Crete, the western coasts of Peloponnesus, the southern coast Strabo however, in his description, seems to comprise under the name of -the Ægæan not only those parts of the Mediterranean south of the meridian of Cape Matapan, but also the Propontis and the Euxine, as far as +the Ægæan not only those parts of the Mediterranean south of the meridian of Cape Matapan, but also the Propontis and the Euxine, as far as the mouth of the river Halys, now Kizil-Ermak. In this however he @@ -15534,7 +15534,7 @@ seems to be unique. Again, starting from Rhodes, the [Mediterranean] form extending in an easterly direction from Cilicia to Issus, a distance of 5000 stadia, along the coasts of Lycia, Pamphylia, -and the whole of Cilicia. From thence Syria, Phœnicia, and +and the whole of Cilicia. From thence Syria, Phœnicia, and Egypt surround the sea to the south and west as far as Alexandria. The Island of Cyprus is situated in the Gulfs of @@ -15571,7 +15571,7 @@ of the Amazons. In fact the whole region within this line as far as Caria and Ionia, and the nations dwelling on this side -the Halys,Kizil-Ermak. is entirely surrounded by the Ægæan and the +the Halys,Kizil-Ermak. is entirely surrounded by the Ægæan and the aforementioned parts of the Mediterranean and Euxine Seas.Lit. the before-mentioned parts of the sea on either side. @@ -15582,7 +15582,7 @@ This is what we call Asia properly,Asia Minor, or Anadoli.< is the recess of the Greater Syrtes;The Sidra of the moderns. next to this Alexandria -in Egypt, and the mouths of the Nile; while the most northerly is the mouth of the Dnieper, or if the Mæotis be considered to belong to the Euxine, (and it certainly does appear +in Egypt, and the mouths of the Nile; while the most northerly is the mouth of the Dnieper, or if the Mæotis be considered to belong to the Euxine, (and it certainly does appear to form a part of it,) the mouth of the Don. The Strait @@ -15590,7 +15590,7 @@ at the Pillars is the most westerly point, and the most easterly is the said recess, in which DioscuriasIskouriah. is situated; and not, -as Eratosthenes falsely states, the Gulf of Issus,The Gulf of Aïas. which is +as Eratosthenes falsely states, the Gulf of Issus,The Gulf of Aïas. which is under the same meridian as AmisusSamsoun. and Themiscyra, and, @@ -15631,9 +15631,9 @@ other continents. of a small part, which cannot be dwelt in, on account of the -severity of the cold, and which borders on the Hamaxœci,Dwellers in waggons, or huts fixed on wheels for the purpose of transportation from one pasturage to another, as necessity might require. +severity of the cold, and which borders on the Hamaxœci,Dwellers in waggons, or huts fixed on wheels for the purpose of transportation from one pasturage to another, as necessity might require. -who dwell by the Don, Mæotis, and Dnieper. The wintry and mountainous parts of the habitable earth would +who dwell by the Don, Mæotis, and Dnieper. The wintry and mountainous parts of the habitable earth would seem to afford by nature but a miserable means of existence; nevertheless, by good management, places scarcely inhabited by any but robbers, may be got into condition. Thus @@ -15817,7 +15817,7 @@ the southern parts of Italy. The Adriatic Gulf, is the Gulf of Venice. This river flows from west to east, and discharges itself into -the Euxine Sea, leaving on its left the entire of Germany commencing from the Rhine, as well as the whole of the Getæ, +the Euxine Sea, leaving on its left the entire of Germany commencing from the Rhine, as well as the whole of the Getæ, @@ -15825,9 +15825,9 @@ the Euxine Sea, leaving on its left the entire of Germany commencing from the Rh -the Tyrigetæ, the Bastarni, and the Sauromati, as far as the +the Tyrigetæ, the Bastarni, and the Sauromati, as far as the -river Don, and the Lake Mæotis,The Getæ inhabited Moldavia. The Tyrigetæ, or Getæ of Tyras or +river Don, and the Lake Mæotis,The Getæ inhabited Moldavia. The Tyrigetæ, or Getæ of Tyras or the Dniester, dwelt on the banks of that river. The Bastarni inhabited @@ -15835,7 +15835,7 @@ the Ukraine. The Sarmatians, or Sauromatians, extended along either bank of the Don and the environs of the Sea of Azof, the ancient Palus -Mæotis. on its right being the +Mæotis. on its right being the whole of Thrace and Illyria,Thrace and Macedonia form part of the modern Roumelia: Illyria @@ -15844,13 +15844,13 @@ comprehended Dalmatia, Bosnia, Croatia, &c. and in fine the rest of G Without the Pillars, Gadeira,Cadiz. the Cassiterides,The Scilly Isles. and the -Britannic Isles. Within the Pillars are the Gymnesian Islands,Majorca and Minorca. the other little islands of the Phœnicians,Iviça, Formentera, Spalmador, &c. They were called Phœnician +Britannic Isles. Within the Pillars are the Gymnesian Islands,Majorca and Minorca. the other little islands of the Phœnicians,Iviça, Formentera, Spalmador, &c. They were called Phœnician Islands, because the Carthaginians had sent out a colony thither 160 years after the founding of their city. the Marseillais, and the Ligurians; those fronting Italy as far as the -islands of Æolus and Sicily, and the whole of thoseNamely all the islands of the Icnian and Ægæan Seas, from Corfu to +islands of Æolus and Sicily, and the whole of thoseNamely all the islands of the Icnian and Ægæan Seas, from Corfu to the Dardanelles. along @@ -15859,7 +15859,7 @@ Epirus and Greece, as far as Macedonia and the Thracian Chersonesus.

-

From the Don and the MæotisThe Sea of Azof. commences [Asia] on +

From the Don and the MæotisThe Sea of Azof. commences [Asia] on this side the Taurus; beyond these is [Asia] beyond the @@ -15877,7 +15877,7 @@ of these mountains [Asia] on this side the Taurus, and that on the south [Asia] beyond the Taurus. Consequently -the parts adjacent to the Mæotis and Don are on this side +the parts adjacent to the Mæotis and Don are on this side the Taurus. The first of these is the territory between the @@ -15896,13 +15896,13 @@ otherThe south. by the Isthmus where it is narrowest Scythians, who dwell along the said seaThe Bay of Bengal. and Mount Imaus. -These countries are possessed on the one side by the Mæotæ,Sarmatian Mæotæ in the Greek text, but apparently incorrect. +These countries are possessed on the one side by the Mæotæ,Sarmatian Mæotæ in the Greek text, but apparently incorrect. and the people dwelling between the Sea of Hyrcania and the Euxine as far as the Caucasus, the IberiansInhabitants of Georgia. and Albanians,Inhabitants of Shirvan. -viz. the Sauromatians, Scythians,The Scythians here alluded to are the Tartars of Kuban; the Achæans and Zygi are the modern Ziketi; the Heniochi are the Abkazeti. Achtæans, Zygi, and Heniochi: on the other side beyond the Sea of Hyrcania,East of the Caspian. by the +viz. the Sauromatians, Scythians,The Scythians here alluded to are the Tartars of Kuban; the Achæans and Zygi are the modern Ziketi; the Heniochi are the Abkazeti. Achtæans, Zygi, and Heniochi: on the other side beyond the Sea of Hyrcania,East of the Caspian. by the Scythians,These Scythians are the Tartars of the Kharasm. The Hyrcanians @@ -15930,11 +15930,11 @@ on the side of the Euxine and Propontis the Paphlagonians, Bithynians, Mysians, and Phrygia on the Hellespont, which -comprehends the Troad; and on the side of the Ægæan and +comprehends the Troad; and on the side of the Ægæan and -adjacent seas Æolia, Ionia, Caria, and Lycia. Inland is the +adjacent seas Æolia, Ionia, Caria, and Lycia. Inland is the -Phrygia which contains that portion of Gallo-Græcia styled +Phrygia which contains that portion of Gallo-Græcia styled Galatia, Phrygia Epictetus,The northern and western portions of Phrygia. the Lycaonians, and the Lydians. @@ -16005,7 +16005,7 @@ are the countries on this side the Euphrates; viz. the whole of Arabia Felix, bounded by the entire Arabian and Persian -Gulfs, together with the country of the Scenitæ and Phylarchi, +Gulfs, together with the country of the Scenitæ and Phylarchi, who are situated along the Euphrates and in Syria. Beyond @@ -16015,7 +16015,7 @@ and Arabians,The Troglodyte Arabians. and next these Cilicians,The Cilicians occupied the modern Itch-iili and Aladeuli; the -Trachiotæ or mountaineers, the former of these countries. both those styled Trachiotæ and others besides, +Trachiotæ or mountaineers, the former of these countries. both those styled Trachiotæ and others besides, and last of all the Pamphylians.Pamphylia is the modern Tekieh. @@ -16042,7 +16042,7 @@ become narrowed into a sharp peak, extending a little beyond the Pillars of Hercules, and giving to the country something -the figure of a trapezium. Its appearance, both by the accounts of other writers, and also the description given to ourselves by Cnæus Piso, who was governor of this province, is +the figure of a trapezium. Its appearance, both by the accounts of other writers, and also the description given to ourselves by Cnæus Piso, who was governor of this province, is that of a panther's skin, being dotted over with habitations @@ -16064,7 +16064,7 @@ Next the ocean it is likewise tolerably fitted for the habitation of man; but not so the centre of the country, which produces -silphium;Probably asa-fœtida. this for the most part is barren, rugged, and sandy; +silphium;Probably asa-fœtida. this for the most part is barren, rugged, and sandy; and the same is the case with regard to the whole of Asia @@ -16096,31 +16096,31 @@ frequently shifted. North of these the principal nations are -the Garamantes, the Pharusians, and the Nigritæ.The Garamantæ inhabited the Kawan; Garama, their capital, is now +the Garamantes, the Pharusians, and the Nigritæ.The Garamantæ inhabited the Kawan; Garama, their capital, is now -named Gherma. The Pharusians and Nigritæ dwelt south of the present +named Gherma. The Pharusians and Nigritæ dwelt south of the present kingdom of Morocco. Still -farther north are the Gætuli. Close to the sea, and adjoining it next Egypt, and as far as the Cyrenaic, dwell the +farther north are the Gætuli. Close to the sea, and adjoining it next Egypt, and as far as the Cyrenaic, dwell the -Marmaridæ.The Marmaridæ extended west from Egypt, as far as Catabathmus, +Marmaridæ.The Marmaridæ extended west from Egypt, as far as Catabathmus, near the present Cape Luco. AboveViz. to the south and west. the Cyrenaic and the SyrtesThe Gulfs of Sydra and Cabes. are the Psylli and Nasamones,The Psylli and Nasamones inhabited the eastern parts of the present -kingdom of Tripoli, above the Greater Syrtes and the desert of Barca. and certain of the Gætuli; and after +kingdom of Tripoli, above the Greater Syrtes and the desert of Barca. and certain of the Gætuli; and after -them the AsbystæThe Asbystæ were a people of Libya above Cyrene, where the temple +them the AsbystæThe Asbystæ were a people of Libya above Cyrene, where the temple -of Ammon stood; Jupiter is sometimes called on that account Asbysteus. and Byzacii,The Byzacii occupied the southern parts of the kingdom of Tunis. as far as Carthage. Carthage is vast. Adjoining it are the NumidæGreek, Nomades, or wandering shepherds, from which the Latins +of Ammon stood; Jupiter is sometimes called on that account Asbysteus. and Byzacii,The Byzacii occupied the southern parts of the kingdom of Tunis. as far as Carthage. Carthage is vast. Adjoining it are the NumidæGreek, Nomades, or wandering shepherds, from which the Latins -formed the name Numidæ. These people inhabited Algiers. ;of these people +formed the name Numidæ. These people inhabited Algiers. ;of these people the tribes best known to us are called the Masylies and the -Masuæsylii. The most westerly are the Maurusians.Carthage extended as far west as the promontory of Tretum, now +Masuæsylii. The most westerly are the Maurusians.Carthage extended as far west as the promontory of Tretum, now Sebta-Ras or the Seven Heads. From thence the Masylies inhabited as @@ -16134,7 +16134,7 @@ whole land, from Carthage to the Pillars of Hercules, is fertile. Nevertheless i the interior; and it does not seem improbable that the cause -why the name of Nomades,Numidæ. or Wanderers, was bestowed on +why the name of Nomades,Numidæ. or Wanderers, was bestowed on certain of these people originated in their not being able @@ -16151,7 +16151,7 @@ masters of the beasts and of husbandry. This finishes what we have to say on the continents.

-

It now remains for us to speak of the climata.The climata are zones parallel to the equator. The ancients generally reckoned seven climata, which in the time of Hipparchus terminated at 48° 30′ 35″, where the longest day consisted of sixteen hours. +

It now remains for us to speak of the climata.The climata are zones parallel to the equator. The ancients generally reckoned seven climata, which in the time of Hipparchus terminated at 48° 30′ 35″, where the longest day consisted of sixteen hours. He however multiplied these divisions and extended them farther towards @@ -16223,9 +16223,9 @@ to none but our own habitable earth, which is confined by certain boundaries; on the south by the parallel which -passes over the Cinnamon Country;According to Strabo, 12° 34′ 17″. on the north by that +passes over the Cinnamon Country;According to Strabo, 12° 34′ 17″. on the north by that -which passes over Ierna.According to Strabo, 52° 25′ 42″. But keeping in mind the scheme +which passes over Ierna.According to Strabo, 52° 25′ 42″. But keeping in mind the scheme of our geography, we have no occasion to mark all the @@ -16348,14 +16348,14 @@ the one sideThe west side. passes by Cyrene and the south of Carthage as far as the midst of Maurusia;Algiers and Fez. and on -the other sideThe eastern side. through Egypt,Lower Egypt is intended. Cœlosyria, Upper Syria, +the other sideThe eastern side. through Egypt,Lower Egypt is intended. Cœlosyria, Upper Syria, Babylonia, Susiana,Khosistan. Persia,The modern province of Fars. Carmania,Kerman. Upper Gedrosia,Upper Mekran and India.

-

At Ptolemais in Phœnicia,S. Jean d' Acre. and at SidonSeide. and Tyre,Tsur. +

At Ptolemais in Phœnicia,S. Jean d' Acre. and at SidonSeide. and Tyre,Tsur. the longest day consists of fourteen hours and a quarter. These @@ -16394,7 +16394,7 @@ in Egypt 7000 stadia to the north, above 28,800 stadia north of the equator, and 3400 stadia from the parallel of Rhodes; -it is south of Byzantium, Nicaæ,Isnik. and Marseilles 1500 stadia. +it is south of Byzantium, Nicaæ,Isnik. and Marseilles 1500 stadia. The parallel of LysimachiaEksemil is a little to the north, and according to Eratosthenes passes through Mysia,Karasi in Anadoli. Paphlagonia, @@ -16432,7 +16432,7 @@ Cassiopeia being brought within the arctic circle. These regions are situated around [the mouth of] the Dnieper and -the southern parts of the Mæotis, at a distance from the equator of 34,100 stadia; and the northern part of the horizon +the southern parts of the Mæotis, at a distance from the equator of 34,100 stadia; and the northern part of the horizon during almost all the summer nights is illuminated by the @@ -16446,7 +16446,7 @@ sunset to sunrise. For the summer tropic is distant from the -horizon only the half and the twelfth part of a signOr 17° 30′. This would indicate a latitude of 48° 38′ 40″. [of the +horizon only the half and the twelfth part of a signOr 17° 30′. This would indicate a latitude of 48° 38′ 40″. [of the zodiac], and this therefore is the greatest distance of the sun @@ -16462,7 +16462,7 @@ stadia,Read 23,100. for he says that [from the paral HellespontThe northern extremity of the Hellespont. there are 18,000 stadia, and thence to the Dnieper -5000 more. In regions distant 6300 stadia from Byzantium, and north of the Mæotis, the sun during the winter +5000 more. In regions distant 6300 stadia from Byzantium, and north of the Mæotis, the sun during the winter time is, when highest, six cubits [above the horizon]. The @@ -16653,7 +16653,7 @@ Strabo imagined that beyond this cape the African coast inclined to the south-east. In reality it advances eleven degrees and a half farther west -to Cape Verd, which is 8° 29′ west of Cape St. Vincent. The region adjacent to this cape they call in the Latin tongue Cu- +to Cape Verd, which is 8° 29′ west of Cape St. Vincent. The region adjacent to this cape they call in the Latin tongue Cu- @@ -16843,7 +16843,7 @@ it may be compared, in the excellence of its productions both of land and sea. This is the country through which the river -GuadalquiverBætis. flows. This river takes its rise from the same +GuadalquiverBætis. flows. This river takes its rise from the same parts as the GuadianaAnas. and the Tagus, and is between these @@ -16856,7 +16856,7 @@ south, and discharges itself at the same side of the coast as that river.

From this riverBeetis. the country has received the name of -Bætica; it is called Turdetania by the inhabitants, who are +Bætica; it is called Turdetania by the inhabitants, who are themselves denominated Turdetani, and Turduli. Some think @@ -16919,7 +16919,7 @@ assert that it was founded by Hercules; of this number is Timosthenes,This Timosthenes was the admiral of Ptolemy II. Strabo mentions -him repeatedly. who tells us it was anciently called Heraclæa, +him repeatedly. who tells us it was anciently called Heraclæa, and that vast walls and ship-sheds are still shown. @@ -16977,15 +16977,15 @@ estuary near to Asta and Nebrissa.HodieBætis. The island embraced by these mouths +way as you sail up a river. Immediately after are the two outlets of the Guadalquiver.Bætis. The island embraced by these mouths has a coast of a hundred stadia, or rather more according to others. Hereabouts is the Oracle of Menestheus,At or near the port of Menestheus just mentioned. and the tower -of Cæpio,Quintus Servilius Cæpio, a famous Roman general. Vide lib. iv. c. +of Cæpio,Quintus Servilius Cæpio, a famous Roman general. Vide lib. iv. c. -i. § 13. built upon a rock and washed on all sides by the +i. § 13. built upon a rock and washed on all sides by the sea. This is an admirable work, resembling the Pharos, and @@ -17026,7 +17026,7 @@ and from this latter place to Gadeira 70. CHAPTER II. -

TURDETANIA lies above the coast on this side the Guadiana,Anas. and is intersected by the river Guadalquiver.Bætis. It is +

TURDETANIA lies above the coast on this side the Guadiana,Anas. and is intersected by the river Guadalquiver.Bætis. It is bounded on the west and north by the river Guadiana; on the @@ -17052,15 +17052,15 @@ and sea; but the two which have acquired the greatest name and importance are, Corduba, founded by Marcellus,Cordova, situated on the Guadalquiver in Andalusia, We do not -know whether it were founded by the Marcellus who was prætor in +know whether it were founded by the Marcellus who was prætor in -Thither Iberia, and created consul in the year of Rome 601, or Marcellus who joined Pompey's party against Cæsar. This city served for +Thither Iberia, and created consul in the year of Rome 601, or Marcellus who joined Pompey's party against Cæsar. This city served for the winter quarters of the Romans, who during summer made war on the -inhabitants of the western and northern parts of Spain. It was the native place of the two Senecas and Lucan, and the chief emporium of Iberia. We may form some idea of the amount of its population from the number of those who perished when taken by Cæsar, as narrated by +inhabitants of the western and northern parts of Spain. It was the native place of the two Senecas and Lucan, and the chief emporium of Iberia. We may form some idea of the amount of its population from the number of those who perished when taken by Cæsar, as narrated by -Hirtius, Spanish War, § 34. But the period in which Cordova's glory +Hirtius, Spanish War, § 34. But the period in which Cordova's glory was at its zenith was during the empire of the Moors, in the eighth, ninth, @@ -17075,7 +17075,7 @@ fertility and extent, a considerable portion of the Guadalquiver flowing by it; in addition to this it has been from its commencement inhabited by picked men, whether natives or Romans; and it was the first colony planted by the Romans in these parts.

After this city and that of the Gaditanians, HispalisSeville. This city was surnamed Julia Romulensis. It was founded -by Cæsar, and regarded as the second city of the province, although, as +by Cæsar, and regarded as the second city of the province, although, as we see, in the time of Strabo it was only third-rate. is the @@ -17089,13 +17089,13 @@ most noted. This also is a Roman colony. Commerce is still carried on here, although at the present moment the city of -BætisStrabo is the only writer who mentions this city of Bætis. Casaubon +BætisStrabo is the only writer who mentions this city of Bætis. Casaubon and others are inclined to the opinion that the MSS. are corrupted, and that formerly another name stood here. though not so finely built, is outshining it, on account -of the honour it has received from the soldiers of Cæsar taking up their quarters there. +of the honour it has received from the soldiers of Cæsar taking up their quarters there.

After these are Italica,This city, the native place of the emperors Trajan and Adrian, and @@ -17110,7 +17110,7 @@ position is not determined. situated on the Guadalquiver; farther on are and besides these Munda,Monda, seven leagues west of Malaga. Ategua, Urso,Osuna. Tukkis,Hodie Martos, Pliny gave it the surname of Augusta Gemella. Julia,The Itucci of Pliny, to which he gives the surname Virtus Julia. -and Ægua, where the sons of Pompey were defeated. None of +and Ægua, where the sons of Pompey were defeated. None of these places are far from Corduba. Munda is in some sort @@ -17118,7 +17118,7 @@ regarded as the metropolis of the whole district. This place is distant from Carteia 1400We should probably read 430. stadia, and it was here that -Cnæus fled after his defeat, and sailing thence landed on a +Cnæus fled after his defeat, and sailing thence landed on a rocky height overlooking the sea, where he was murdered. @@ -17168,7 +17168,7 @@ runs parallel to the Guadalquiver,Betis. approaching Sisapo, both in that which is called the old town and the new. -There are copper and gold about the Cotinæ.Cotillas, or perhaps Constantina near Almaden. These mountains are on the left as you sail up the river; on the right +There are copper and gold about the Cotinæ.Cotillas, or perhaps Constantina near Almaden. These mountains are on the left as you sail up the river; on the right there is a vast and elevated plain, fertile, full of large trees, and @@ -17180,7 +17180,7 @@ It is also bordered by mountains containing metal, and extends as far as the Tag of necessity, be rugged and poor,Experience does not seem to warrant this conclusion. as indeed are those adjoining Carpetania, and still more those next the Kelti- -berians. The same is the case with Bæturia, the plains of +berians. The same is the case with Bæturia, the plains of which, bordering on the Guadiana, are arid. @@ -17280,7 +17280,7 @@ well answer the same purpose as rivers, founded cities and other settlements along them the same as along rivers. Of -this number are Asta, Nebrissa,Lebrixa. Onoba,Gibraleon. Ossonoba, Mænoba, +this number are Asta, Nebrissa,Lebrixa. Onoba,Gibraleon. Ossonoba, Mænoba, @@ -17337,7 +17337,7 @@ Turdetania, besides much oil, which is of the first quality;A people inhabiting the western parts of the Cau pose of covering fetch a talent. The stuffs manufactured by -the SaltiatæThis name occurs only in Strabo: of the various conjectures which +the SaltiatæThis name occurs only in Strabo: of the various conjectures which have been hazarded on the subject, one of the most probable seems to be that -we should read Saltigetæ, a people of Bastetania, mentioned by Ptolemy. are of incomparable texture. There is a super- +we should read Saltigetæ, a people of Bastetania, mentioned by Ptolemy. are of incomparable texture. There is a super- abundance of cattle, and a great variety of game: while, on @@ -17435,7 +17435,7 @@ purpose. The large amount of the exports from Turdetania is evinced by the size and number of their ships. Merchant- -vessels of the greatest size sail thence to DicæarchiaPozzuolo. and +vessels of the greatest size sail thence to DicæarchiaPozzuolo. and @@ -17478,17 +17478,17 @@ like a column. The congers are quite monstrous, far surpassing in size those of other fish of the same kind. It is said that in Carteia there -are kerukæA kind of shell-fish with a wreathed shell, which might be used as a +are kerukæA kind of shell-fish with a wreathed shell, which might be used as a sort of trumpet. It is mentioned by Aristotle. and cuttle-fish which would contain as much as -ten cotylæ.The cotyla held about three-fourths of a pint. In the parts more exterior there are lampreys +ten cotylæ.The cotyla held about three-fourths of a pint. In the parts more exterior there are lampreys -and congers weighing 80 minæ,This weight equalled 15 oz. 83 3/4 grs. and polypesa talent,The Euboic or Attic talent, which is here meant, equalled almost +and congers weighing 80 minæ,This weight equalled 15 oz. 83 3/4 grs. and polypesa talent,The Euboic or Attic talent, which is here meant, equalled almost 57 lb. also -teuthidæA kind of cuttle-fish or squid. two cubits in length, with other fish in proportion. +teuthidæA kind of cuttle-fish or squid. two cubits in length, with other fish in proportion. Shoals of rich fat thunny are driven hither from the sea-coast @@ -17567,7 +17567,7 @@ contrivances for washing the sand, and separating the gold from it; so that at the present day more gold is procured by -washing than by digging it from the mines. The Galatæ +washing than by digging it from the mines. The Galatæ affirm that the mines along the Kemmenus mountainsThe Cevennes. and @@ -17583,9 +17583,9 @@ those on this side. They say that sometimes amongst the grains of gold lumps have been found weighing half a pound, -these they call palœ; they need but little refining.Pliny, (lib. xxxiii. c. 4,) writing on the same subject, says, Inveni- +these they call palœ; they need but little refining.Pliny, (lib. xxxiii. c. 4,) writing on the same subject, says, Inveni- -untur ita massæ; necnon in puteis etiam denas excedentes libras. +untur ita massæ; necnon in puteis etiam denas excedentes libras. Palacras Hispani, alii palacranas, iidem quod minutum est balucem vocant. They @@ -17708,7 +17708,7 @@ since a fourth part of the ore which they extract from the copper mines is [pure] copper, while from the silver mines -one person has taken as much as a Eubœan talent. He says +one person has taken as much as a Eubœan talent. He says that tin is not found upon the surface, as authors commonly @@ -17747,7 +17747,7 @@ that there are 40,000 men regularly engaged in them, and that they yield daily to the Roman people [a revenue of] -25,000 drachmæ. The rest of the process I pass over, as it +25,000 drachmæ. The rest of the process I pass over, as it is too long, but as for the silver ore collected, he tells us that @@ -17776,7 +17776,7 @@ contain a small proportion of silver, but not sufficient to pay for the expense of refining.

-

Not far from Castlon is the mountain in which they report that the [river] GuadalquiverBætis. takes its rise. They call it +

Not far from Castlon is the mountain in which they report that the [river] GuadalquiverBætis. takes its rise. They call it silver mountain on account of the silver mines which it contains.The Sierra Cazorla. Polybius asserts that both the GuadianaAnas. and this river @@ -17890,11 +17890,11 @@ in the vicinity of Hades; perhaps also on account of the common hatred of the Io that in the time of Homer, or a little before, the Cimmerians -made an incursion as far as Æolia and Ionia. Always drawing his fables from certain real facts, his PlanetæWandering rocks. are modelled +made an incursion as far as Æolia and Ionia. Always drawing his fables from certain real facts, his PlanetæWandering rocks. are modelled -on the Cyaneæ. He describes them as dangerous rocks, as +on the Cyaneæ. He describes them as dangerous rocks, as -they tell us the Cyaneæan rocks are, [and] on which account [in +they tell us the Cyaneæan rocks are, [and] on which account [in fact] they are called Symplegades.Entwining or conflicting rocks. Euripides, Medea, verse 2, gives @@ -17904,7 +17904,7 @@ account of] Jason's navigating through the midst of them. The Straits of the PillarsGibraltar. and Sicily,The Strait of Messina. likewise, suggested to -him the fable of the Planetæ. Thus, even according to the +him the fable of the Planetæ. Thus, even according to the worst comments, from the fiction of Tartarus any one might @@ -17977,13 +17977,13 @@ home without fitting booty. Iliad ii. 298. -In the same way is related the wandering of Æneas, of Antenor, and of the Heneti; likewise of Diomedes, of Menelaus, +In the same way is related the wandering of Æneas, of Antenor, and of the Heneti; likewise of Diomedes, of Menelaus, of Ulysses,We should probably here read Menestheus. and of many others. Hence the poet, knowing of similar expeditions to the extremities of Iberia, and having -heard of its wealth and other excellencies, (which the Phœnicians had made known,) feigned this to be the region of the +heard of its wealth and other excellencies, (which the Phœnicians had made known,) feigned this to be the region of the Blessed, and the Plain of Elysium, where Proteus informs @@ -18055,7 +18055,7 @@ far distant from the extremities of Maurusia, and opposite to Gades.

-

I repeat that the Phœnicians were the discoverers [of +

I repeat that the Phœnicians were the discoverers [of these countries], for they possessed the better part of Iberia @@ -18132,13 +18132,13 @@ being of the same stock, but not to so great a degree, for they live for the most part scattered in villages. The Turdetani, on -the other hand, especially those who dwell about the Guadalquiver,Bæctis. have so entirely adopted the Roman mode of life, as +the other hand, especially those who dwell about the Guadalquiver,Bæctis. have so entirely adopted the Roman mode of life, as even to have forgotten their own language. They have for the most part become Latins,That is, been admitted to all the privileges of Roman citizenship. -Pliny tells us that in Bætica alone there were thirty cities enjoying this +Pliny tells us that in Bætica alone there were thirty cities enjoying this distinction. and received Roman colonists; @@ -18150,7 +18150,7 @@ such as Pax AugustaBeja in Alentejo: others, with less show capital of Estremadura. amongst the Keltici, Augusta-Eme- -ritaMerida. amongst the Turduli, Cæsar-AugustaSaragossa. amongst the +ritaMerida. amongst the Turduli, Cæsar-AugustaSaragossa. amongst the Keltiberians and certain other colonies, are proof of the change @@ -18179,7 +18179,7 @@ translators adopt 200; but the whole passage is so manifestly corrupt, that it scarcely seemed safe to hazard the correction. Here are estuaries, one of them more than 400 stadia from the said tower, -on a part of which Laccæa is situated.The text is here very corrupt, and the explanations of the editors +on a part of which Laccæa is situated.The text is here very corrupt, and the explanations of the editors and translators unsatisfactory. The breadth of @@ -18221,7 +18221,7 @@ the finest cities near the Tagus. The river contains much fish, and is full of oysters. It takes its rise amongst the Keltiberians, and flows through the [country of the] Vettones, -Carpetani, and Lusitani, towards the west;Literally towards the sunset at the equinox. to a certain distance it runs parallel with the GuadianaAnas. and Guadalquiver,Bætus. +Carpetani, and Lusitani, towards the west;Literally towards the sunset at the equinox. to a certain distance it runs parallel with the GuadianaAnas. and Guadalquiver,Bætus. but parts from them as they decline towards the southern @@ -18234,11 +18234,11 @@ Oretani are the most southern, extending in part as far as the sea-coast on this side the Pillars. Next these towards the -north are the Carpetani, then the Vettones and Vaccæi, through +north are the Carpetani, then the Vettones and Vaccæi, through whose [country] the DouroDurius. flows as it passes Acontia,This city is not mentioned elsewhere in Strabo. a -city of the Vaccæi. The Gallicians are the last, and inhabit +city of the Vaccæi. The Gallicians are the last, and inhabit for the most part a mountainous country: on this account @@ -18263,7 +18263,7 @@ this country is bounded by the Tagus, on the west and north by the ocean, on the east by the well-known nations of the -Carpetani, the Vettones, the Vaccæi, the Gallicians, and by +Carpetani, the Vettones, the Vaccæi, the Gallicians, and by others not worthy to be mentioned on account of their insignificance and obscurity. On the other hand, certain historians of the present day give the name of Lusitanians to all @@ -18307,15 +18307,15 @@ navigable but for a short distance. After these is the Douro,A city situated near Soria in Old Castile. and many other colonies -of the Keltiberians and Vaccæi; it is capable of being navigated in large vessels for a distance of nearly 800 stadia. +of the Keltiberians and Vaccæi; it is capable of being navigated in large vessels for a distance of nearly 800 stadia. Besides these there are other rivers, after which is the [river] -of Lethe, which some call the Limæa,Now the Lima. others the Belio,Xylander and many of the commentators propose to read )Obliouiw=na, or Oblivion, in place of Beliw=na. The conjecture seems extremely +of Lethe, which some call the Limæa,Now the Lima. others the Belio,Xylander and many of the commentators propose to read )Obliouiw=na, or Oblivion, in place of Beliw=na. The conjecture seems extremely probable. it -likewise rises amongst the Keltiberians and Vaccæi. After +likewise rises amongst the Keltiberians and Vaccæi. After @@ -18323,7 +18323,7 @@ likewise rises amongst the Keltiberians and Vaccæi. After -this is the Bænis, (some call it the Minius,The Minho of the present day.) by far the largest +this is the Bænis, (some call it the Minius,The Minho of the present day.) by far the largest river of Lusitania,The Minho is far surpassed in size, both by the Duero and the @@ -18364,7 +18364,7 @@ Around it dwell the Keltici, a kindred race to those who are situated along the Guadiana.Anas. They say that these latter, together with the Turduli, having undertaken an expedition -thither, quarrelled after they had crossed the river Lima,Limæa. +thither, quarrelled after they had crossed the river Lima,Limæa. and, besides the sedition, their leader having also died, they remained scattered there, and from this circumstance the river @@ -18378,7 +18378,7 @@ with the places designate as the Port of the Artabri. At the present day the Artabri are denominated the -Arotrebæ. About thirtyA few of the MSS. read fifty, which number seems to be counte- +Arotrebæ. About thirtyA few of the MSS. read fifty, which number seems to be counte- nanced by the statement of Pliny, that forty-six nations inhabited Lusitania: but then the limits he set to the country were more extended than @@ -18439,7 +18439,7 @@ number of javelins; some also use spears pointed with brass. They report that some of those who dwell near to the river -DouroDurius. imitate the Lacedæmonians in anointing their bodies +DouroDurius. imitate the Lacedæmonians in anointing their bodies with oil, using hot air-baths made of heated stones, bathing @@ -18597,7 +18597,7 @@ amongst all these is similar. But I am reluctant to fill my page with their names, and would fain escape the disagreeable task of writing them, unless perchance the Pleutauri, -the Bardyetæ, the Allotriges,Who the Pleutauri were, we do not know. The Bardyete appear to +the Bardyetæ, the Allotriges,Who the Pleutauri were, we do not know. The Bardyete appear to be the same people whom Strabo afterwards speaks of as Bardyiti, or @@ -18638,7 +18638,7 @@ that this ruggedness of character is increased by the barrenness of the mountain inhabit. At the present day, as I have remarked, all warfare -is put an end to, Augustus Cæsar having subdued the CantabriansInhabitants of Biscay. and the neighbouring nations, amongst whom the +is put an end to, Augustus Cæsar having subdued the CantabriansInhabitants of Biscay. and the neighbouring nations, amongst whom the system of pillage was mainly carried on in our day. So that @@ -18650,7 +18650,7 @@ the Ebro,Iberus. with the exception of the Tuisi, bear arms -for the Romans. Tiberius, who succeeded Augustus Cæsar, +for the Romans. Tiberius, who succeeded Augustus Cæsar, carried out his intention of placing a military force of three @@ -18712,9 +18712,9 @@ nomade tribes from the opposite coast, and there are great stores of salt-fish there. Some suppose it to be the same as -Mænaca, which tradition reports to be the farthest west of +Mænaca, which tradition reports to be the farthest west of -the cities of the Phocæi; but this is not the case, for Mænaca, +the cities of the Phocæi; but this is not the case, for Mænaca, which was situated at a greater distance from Calpe, is in ruins, @@ -18728,7 +18728,7 @@ to another reading; Pliny names it Sexi, with the surname of Firmum Julium; and Ptolemy, Sex. This is merely a difference relative to the -aspiration of the word, which was sometimes omitted, at other times expressed by the letters H or S indifferently. from which the salted fishMentioned by Pliny, Athenæus, Galen, and also by Martial, lib. vii. +aspiration of the word, which was sometimes omitted, at other times expressed by the letters H or S indifferently. from which the salted fishMentioned by Pliny, Athenæus, Galen, and also by Martial, lib. vii. Epigramm. 78, @@ -18737,7 +18737,7 @@ Epigramm. 78, Cum Saxetani ponatur cauda lacerti; -Et bene si cœnas, conchis inuncta tibi est; +Et bene si cœnas, conchis inuncta tibi est; Sumen, aprum, leporem, boletos, ostrea, mullos, Mittis; habes nec cor, Papile, nec genium. @@ -18746,7 +18746,7 @@ bearing that name takes its appellation.

After these comes Abdera,Adra. founded likewise by the -Phœnicians. Above these places, in the mountains, the city +Phœnicians. Above these places, in the mountains, the city of UlysseaLisbon. is shown, containing a temple to Minerva, according to the testimony of Posidonius, Artemidorus, and @@ -18834,9 +18834,9 @@ feed on the leaves and root of the lotusStrabo, or rather A of lotus mentioned by the ancients. That whereof they ate the roots and -the grain is the lotus of the Nile, and a plant of the species nymphtœa. The lotus alluded to in this instance is a shrub, (the rhamnus lotus of +the grain is the lotus of the Nile, and a plant of the species nymphtœa. The lotus alluded to in this instance is a shrub, (the rhamnus lotus of -Linnæcus,) named seedra by the inhabitants of Barbary, with whom the +Linnæcus,) named seedra by the inhabitants of Barbary, with whom the fruit is an article of food. Herodotus mentions both kinds, (lib. ii. c. 92, @@ -18948,7 +18948,7 @@ sovereignties, having to conquer first one, then another; in fact, it occupied nearly two centuries, or even longer, before -they had subdued the whole.—I return to my description. +they had subdued the whole.—I return to my description.

After AbderaAdra. is New Carthage,Carthagena. founded by Asdrubal, @@ -19050,7 +19050,7 @@ the metropolis, not only of [the country lying] on this side the Ebro, but also of a great part of what lies beyond. The -near vicinity of the Gymnesian Islands,Majorca and Minorca. and Ebusus,Iviça. which +near vicinity of the Gymnesian Islands,Majorca and Minorca. and Ebusus,Iviça. which are all of considerable importance, are sufficient to inform one @@ -19063,7 +19063,7 @@ affirms that it scarcely possesses an anchorage.

The whole coast from the Pillars up to this place wants -harbours, but all the way from here to Emporium,Ampurias. the countries of the Leëtani, the Lartolæetæ, and others, are both +harbours, but all the way from here to Emporium,Ampurias. the countries of the Leëtani, the Lartolæetæ, and others, are both furnished with excellent harbours and fertile. Emporium was @@ -19081,7 +19081,7 @@ distant from the Pyrenees, and the confines of Iberia and Keltica. This is a very fine region, and possesses good ports. -Here also is Rhodope,Sic text. Siebenkees and Coray propose to read (Po/dos, and Casaubon also (Po/dh, now Rosas. a small town of the Emporitæ, but +Here also is Rhodope,Sic text. Siebenkees and Coray propose to read (Po/dos, and Casaubon also (Po/dh, now Rosas. a small town of the Emporitæ, but some say it was founded by the Rhodians. Both here and in @@ -19089,7 +19089,7 @@ Emporium they reverence the Ephesian Diana. The cause of this we will explain when we come to speak of Massalia.Marseilles. in -former times the Emporitæ dwelt on a small island opposite, +former times the Emporitæ dwelt on a small island opposite, now called the old city, but at the present day they inhabit @@ -19112,7 +19112,7 @@ place in many other [states].

A riverProbably the river Fluvia, the Alba of the ancients. flows near to it, which has its sources in the -Pyrenees; its outlet forms a port for the Emporitæ, who +Pyrenees; its outlet forms a port for the Emporitæ, who are skilful workers in flax. Of the interior of their country @@ -19126,7 +19126,7 @@ Pyrenean mountains as far as the Trophies of Pompey, on the route which leads from Italy into Ulterior Iberia,Iberia, or Spain, was anciently divided into two grand divisions, to -which the Romans gave the names of Citerior and Ulterior Iberia. Augustus subdivided this latter into the two provinces of Bætica and Lusitania, giving the name of Tarraco to Citerior Iberia. Nevertheless the ancient names of Citerior and Ulterior continued in use long after this division. and particularly into Bætica. This road runs sometimes close to the +which the Romans gave the names of Citerior and Ulterior Iberia. Augustus subdivided this latter into the two provinces of Bætica and Lusitania, giving the name of Tarraco to Citerior Iberia. Nevertheless the ancient names of Citerior and Ulterior continued in use long after this division. and particularly into Bætica. This road runs sometimes close to the sea, sometimes at a distance therefrom, particularly in the @@ -19160,9 +19160,9 @@ made, and which are exported to all parts, but particularly to Italy.The cordage of the famous vessel built by Hiero of Syracuse was -formed from the spartum of Iberia. Vid. Athenæus, lib. v. p. 206. Formerly the road passed on through the midst of the +formed from the spartum of Iberia. Vid. Athenæus, lib. v. p. 206. Formerly the road passed on through the midst of the -plain, and [the city of] Egelastæ,Yniesta. which was both difficult +plain, and [the city of] Egelastæ,Yniesta. which was both difficult and long, but they have now constructed a new road close to @@ -19174,7 +19174,7 @@ Obulco,Porcuna. through which runs the road to Cordu the two greatest emporia [of Iberia]. Obulco is distant about -300 stadia from Corduba. Historians report that Cæsar came +300 stadia from Corduba. Historians report that Cæsar came from Rome to Obulco, and to his army there, within the space @@ -19193,7 +19193,7 @@ Astures, is principally divided by two mountain chains; the one of these is parallel to the Pyrenees, and takes its commencement from the country of the Cantabri, terminating at -the Mediterranean. This is called the Idubeda.The mountains of Burgos and Cuença, the Sierras of Oca, Lorenzo +the Mediterranean. This is called the Idubeda.The mountains of Burgos and Cuença, the Sierras of Oca, Lorenzo and Moncayo. The second, @@ -19217,7 +19217,7 @@ mountains. It is fed by the rivers and other waters carried down from [the mountains]. Situated on the Ebro is the city of -Cæsar Augusta,Saragossa. and the colony of Celsa,Xelsa. where there is a +Cæsar Augusta,Saragossa. and the colony of Celsa,Xelsa. where there is a stone bridge across the river. This country is inhabited by @@ -19241,11 +19241,11 @@ He died at Osca, and it was near to Ilerda that Afranius and Petreius, Pompey's generals, were afterwards defeated by -divusu(po\ Kai/sao|os tou= <*>eou=, by the deified Cæsar. We have adopted the +divusu(po\ Kai/sao|os tou= <*>eou=, by the deified Cæsar. We have adopted the Latin divus as the most suitable epithet for the emperor in an English -version. Cæsar. Ilerda is distant 160 stadia from the Ebro, which +version. Cæsar. Ilerda is distant 160 stadia from the Ebro, which is on its west, about 460 from Tarraco, which is on the south, @@ -19261,7 +19261,7 @@ these places from Tarraco to the extremities of the Vascons who dwell by the ocean, near PompelonPampeluna. and the city of -ŒasoGosselin is of opinion that this Œaso, is not Ojarço near Fontarabia, +ŒasoGosselin is of opinion that this Œaso, is not Ojarço near Fontarabia, but trunks it probable that Ea near Cape Machicaco is the site where it @@ -19271,7 +19271,7 @@ to the very frontiers of Aquitaine and Iberia. It was in the country of the Jaccetani that Sertorius fought against Pompey, and here afterwards Sextus, Pompey's son, fought against -the generals of Cæsar. The nation of the Vascons, in which +the generals of Cæsar. The nation of the Vascons, in which is Pompelon, or Pompey's city, lies north of Jaccetania. @@ -19305,9 +19305,9 @@ flow into the western sea, but have their sources in Keltiberia. Of their number is the Douro, which flows by NumantiaThe ruins of Numantia are seen a little to the north of Soria. -and Serguntia. The GuadalquiverBætis. rises in Orospeda, and after +and Serguntia. The GuadalquiverBætis. rises in Orospeda, and after -passing through Oretania, enters Bætica. The Berones inhabit +passing through Oretania, enters Bætica. The Berones inhabit the districts north of the Keltiberians, and are neighbours of @@ -19315,11 +19315,11 @@ the Conish Cantabrians. They likewise had their origin in the Keltic expedition. Their city is Varia,Probably the small village of Varea, about half a league from Logrono; D'Anville supposes it to be Logrono itself. situated near to -the passage of the Ebro. They are adjacent to the Bardyitæ, +the passage of the Ebro. They are adjacent to the Bardyitæ, now called the Bardyli.Aliter Bardyali. To the west [of the Keltiberians] -are certain of the Astures, Gallicians, and Vaccæi, besides +are certain of the Astures, Gallicians, and Vaccæi, besides Vettones and Carpetani. On the south are the Oretani, and @@ -19358,13 +19358,13 @@ of the Tagus. Segeda and PallantiaPalencia. are citi -aci. Numantia is distant from Cæsar Augusta,Saragossa. situated as +aci. Numantia is distant from Cæsar Augusta,Saragossa. situated as we have said upon the Ebro, about 800 stadia. Near to Segobriga and Bilbilis,Baubola. likewise cities of the Keltiberians, was fought the battle between Metellus and Sertorius. Polybius, -describing the people and countries of the Vaccæi and Keltiberians, enumerates SegesamaSasamo, west of Briviesca. and Intercatia amongst their +describing the people and countries of the Vaccæi and Keltiberians, enumerates SegesamaSasamo, west of Briviesca. and Intercatia amongst their other cities. Posidonius tells us that Marcus Marcellus exacted of Keltiberia a tribute of 600 talents, which proves that @@ -19434,7 +19434,7 @@ tani,The same people as the Edetani, mentioned in section 1 and Oretani, [who extend] almost as far as Malaca.Malaga.

-

All the Iberians, so to speak, were peltastæ, furnished +

All the Iberians, so to speak, were peltastæ, furnished with light arms for the purposes of robbery, and, as we described the Lusitanians, using the javelin, the sling, and the @@ -19721,7 +19721,7 @@ they hold in readiness in case of misfortune, and to devote themselves for those whose cause they have joined, thus dying -for their sake.Cæsar and Athenæus attribute this custom to the Gauls, and Valerius +for their sake.Cæsar and Athenæus attribute this custom to the Gauls, and Valerius Maximus to the Keltiberians. Those men who attached themselves to @@ -19729,13 +19729,13 @@ the interests of any prince or famous personage, and who espoused all his quarrels, even devoting themselves to death on his account, are named by -Athenæus silodou=o|oi, and by Cæsar soldurii. Speaking of 600 soldiers +Athenæus silodou=o|oi, and by Cæsar soldurii. Speaking of 600 soldiers -devoted in this manner to a Gaulish prince, named Adcantuannus, Cæsar +devoted in this manner to a Gaulish prince, named Adcantuannus, Cæsar (1. iii. c. 22) says, Sibi mortem consciscant; neque adhuc hominum -memoriâ repertus est quisquam, qui, eo interfecto cujus se amicitiæ +memoriâ repertus est quisquam, qui, eo interfecto cujus se amicitiæ devovisset, mori recusaret. Plutarch tells us that Sertorius had in his @@ -19751,11 +19751,11 @@ Catalonia. -Hic multæ quæ se manibus -Q. Sertorii turmæ, et terræ +Hic multæ quæ se manibus +Q. Sertorii turmæ, et terræ Mortalium omnium parenti Devovere, dum, eo sublato, -Superesse tæderet, et fortiter +Superesse tæderet, et fortiter Pugnando invicem cecidere, Morte ad presens optata jacent. Valete posteri. @@ -19823,7 +19823,7 @@ Still earlier it bore the name of the Igletes,These Igletes Gletes, and by an error of the copyist Tletes. Herodotus places them -between the Cynetæ, and the Tartessians, and Theopompus in the neigh- +between the Cynetæ, and the Tartessians, and Theopompus in the neigh- bourhood of the Tartessians. The position between the Ebro and the @@ -19858,17 +19858,17 @@ according to its political aspect at various times. assigned to the people and senate of the Romans, and the -others to the emperor, Bætica appertains to the people, and a +others to the emperor, Bætica appertains to the people, and a -prætor has been sent into the country, having under him a +prætor has been sent into the country, having under him a -quæstor and a lieutenant. Its eastern boundary has been +quæstor and a lieutenant. Its eastern boundary has been -fixed near to Castlon.Caslona. The remainder belongs to the emperor, who deputes two lieutenants, a prætor, and a consul. +fixed near to Castlon.Caslona. The remainder belongs to the emperor, who deputes two lieutenants, a prætor, and a consul. -The prætor with a lieutenant administers justice amongst the +The prætor with a lieutenant administers justice amongst the -Lusitanians, who are situated next Bætica, and extend as far +Lusitanians, who are situated next Bætica, and extend as far as the outlets of the river Douro, for at the present time this @@ -19941,15 +19941,15 @@ to the soldiers for their maintenance.

OF the islands which are situated in front of Iberia, two -named the Pityussæ, and two the Gymnasiæ, (also called the +named the Pityussæ, and two the Gymnasiæ, (also called the Baleares,) are situated on the sea-coast between Tarraco and -[the river] Xucar, on which SaguntumMurviedro. is built. The Pityussæ are situated farther in the high seas and more to the +[the river] Xucar, on which SaguntumMurviedro. is built. The Pityussæ are situated farther in the high seas and more to the -West than the Gymnasiæ. One of the Pityusse is called +West than the Gymnasiæ. One of the Pityusse is called -Ebusus,Iviça. having a city of the same name. This island is 400 +Ebusus,Iviça. having a city of the same name. This island is 400 stadia in circumference, and nearly equal in its breadth and @@ -19957,7 +19957,7 @@ length. The other, [named] Orpheus, is situated near to this, but's desert, and much smaller. The largerMajorca. of the Gymna- -siæ contains two cities, Palma,Palma. and Polentia;Pollença. the latter lying +siæ contains two cities, Palma,Palma. and Polentia;Pollença. the latter lying towards the east, the former towards the west. The length @@ -20003,7 +20003,7 @@ against them. Although naturally disposed to peace, they bear the reputation of being most excellent slingers, which -art they have been proficient in since the time that the Phœnicians possessed the islands. It is said that theseViz. the Phœnicians. were the +art they have been proficient in since the time that the Phœnicians possessed the islands. It is said that theseViz. the Phœnicians. were the first who introduced amongst the men [of the Baleares] the @@ -20023,7 +20023,7 @@ his Mercury [says] 'he was covered with a vile and filthy tunic, and about his wretched loins was bound a strip of black rush, as if he had been girt -with a mere schœnus. It is evident that this passage is the scholium of +with a mere schœnus. It is evident that this passage is the scholium of some ancient grammarian, and we have followed the example of the @@ -20141,7 +20141,7 @@ and this act of Pompey was ratified by the law of the consuls, Cn. Cornelius Len these consuls that Balbus took the Gentile name of the one, and the -prænomen of the other. It was for this Balbus that Cicero made the defence which has come down to us. The reason which induced Strabo to +prænomen of the other. It was for this Balbus that Cicero made the defence which has come down to us. The reason which induced Strabo to notice, as something remarkable, that Balbus had received the honours of @@ -20299,13 +20299,13 @@ makes no mention either of mount Abilyx, or the nation of -the Metagonians.The text is corrupt, but it is needless to go through all the emendations proposed. Some have transported hither the Planctæ +the Metagonians.The text is corrupt, but it is needless to go through all the emendations proposed. Some have transported hither the Planctæ and the Symplgades, supposing them to be the Pillars, which Pindar calls the Gates of Gades, when he says that they were -the farthest limits at which Hercules arrived.This passage of Pindar has not come down to us. Dicæarchus, +the farthest limits at which Hercules arrived.This passage of Pindar has not come down to us. Dicæarchus, Eratosthenes, and Polybius, with most of the Grecians, represent the Pillars as being close to the strait, while the Iberians @@ -20327,7 +20327,7 @@ view the most probable of all, and looks upon the oracle and the several expeditions as a Phoenician invention.y/e=sma Foinikiko/n, a proverbial mode of speaking, having its origin -in the bad faith of the Phœnicians [fides Punica] As for +in the bad faith of the Phœnicians [fides Punica] As for the expeditions, what matters it whether any one should vehemently deny or credit the account, as neither the one nor the @@ -20345,7 +20345,7 @@ the Strait of Sicily, which is indeed a little tower; and the tower called after Pelorus, which is situated opposite to this -small column; also the structures called altarsStrabo, in his 17th book, gives a different locality to these altars. of the Philæni, +small column; also the structures called altarsStrabo, in his 17th book, gives a different locality to these altars. of the Philæni, about midway in the land between the Syrtes; likewise it is @@ -20392,7 +20392,7 @@ gods. Vide Diodorus Siculus, 1. xvii. c. 95. Tha name [as the monuments], especially after time had destroyed -the boundary marks which had been placed there. For instance, at the present day the altars of the Philæni no longer +the boundary marks which had been placed there. For instance, at the present day the altars of the Philæni no longer exist, but the place itself bears that designation. Similarly @@ -20585,12 +20585,12 @@ mundus efficiat, retractamque cum spiritu regerat undam undique, si, ut doctioribus placet, unum (lege universum) animal est; an sint depressi -aliqui specus, quo reciprocata maria residant, atque unde se rursus exuberantia attollant: an luna causas tantis meatibus præbeat. +aliqui specus, quo reciprocata maria residant, atque unde se rursus exuberantia attollant: an luna causas tantis meatibus præbeat.

I cannot tell how it is that Posidonius, who describes the -Phœnicians as sagacious in other things, should here attribute +Phœnicians as sagacious in other things, should here attribute @@ -20691,7 +20691,7 @@ giving credit to imaginary phenomena.

Posidonius tells us that Seleucus, a native of the country -next the Erythræan Sea,The Persian Gulf. states that the regularity and irregularity of the ebb and flow of the sea follow the different +next the Erythræan Sea,The Persian Gulf. states that the regularity and irregularity of the ebb and flow of the sea follow the different positions of the moon in the zodiac; that when she is in the @@ -20801,19 +20801,19 @@ thus resembling the Furies we see in tragic representations.Druidæque circum, preces diras, sublatis ad cœlum manibus, fundentes, +Druidæque circum, preces diras, sublatis ad cœlum manibus, fundentes, -novitate adspectus perculere milites, ut, quasi hærentibus membris, immobile corpus vulneribus præberent. Immediately before these words he +novitate adspectus perculere milites, ut, quasi hærentibus membris, immobile corpus vulneribus præberent. Immediately before these words he thus describes the women, "Stabat pro litore diversa acies, densa armis -virisque, intercursantibus feminis in modum furiarum, quæ veste ferali, +virisque, intercursantibus feminis in modum furiarum, quæ veste ferali, -crinibus dejectis, faces præferebant. They subsist by their cattle, leading for the most part +crinibus dejectis, faces præferebant. They subsist by their cattle, leading for the most part a wandering life. Of the metals they have tin and lead; -which with skins they barter with the merchants for earthenware, salt, and brazen vessels. Formerly the Phœnicians +which with skins they barter with the merchants for earthenware, salt, and brazen vessels. Formerly the Phœnicians alone carried on this traffic from Gades, concealing the passage from every one; and when the Romans followed a certain @@ -20880,9 +20880,9 @@ more particularly. Some divide it into the three nations of the Aquitani, Belge, and Kelte.Gaul is properly divided into the four grand divisions of the Narbonnaise, Aquitaine, Keltica, and Belgica. Strabo has principally copied -Cæsar, who appears only to have divided Gaul into Aquitaine, Keltica, and +Cæsar, who appears only to have divided Gaul into Aquitaine, Keltica, and -Belgica. Cæsar however only speaks of the provinces he had conquered, +Belgica. Cæsar however only speaks of the provinces he had conquered, and makes no mention of the Narbonnaise, which had submitted to the @@ -20892,7 +20892,7 @@ completely from the other nations, not only in their language but in their figure, which resembles more that of the Iberians -than the Galatæ. The others are Galatæ in countenance, +than the Galatæ. The others are Galatæ in countenance, although they do not all speak the same language, but some @@ -20900,7 +20900,7 @@ make a slight difference in their speech; neither is their polity and mode of life exactly the same. These writers give -the name of Aquitani and Keltæ to the dwellers near the +the name of Aquitani and Keltæ to the dwellers near the Pyrenees, which are bounded by the Cevennes. For it has @@ -20930,13 +20930,13 @@ in the middle near Lugdunum.Lyons. They call those p the Cevennes extending as far as the ocean, and bounded by -the river Garonne; and Keltæ, those who dwell on the other +the river Garonne; and Keltæ, those who dwell on the other side of the Garonne, towards the sea of Marseilles and Narbonne, and touching a portion of the Alpine chain. This is -the division adopted by divus Cæsar in his Commentaries.The whole of this passage, says Gosselin, is full of mistakes, and it +the division adopted by divus Cæsar in his Commentaries.The whole of this passage, says Gosselin, is full of mistakes, and it -would seem that Strabo quoted from an inexact copy of Cæsar. To understand his meaning, we must remember that he supposed the Pyrenees extended from north to south, instead of from east to west; and since he +would seem that Strabo quoted from an inexact copy of Cæsar. To understand his meaning, we must remember that he supposed the Pyrenees extended from north to south, instead of from east to west; and since he adds that these mountains divide the Cevennes at right angles, he must @@ -20954,15 +20954,15 @@ Where he says that the Kelts dwelt on the other side or east of the Garonne, and he prolonged Keltica into the Narbonnaise, since this last province extended along the Mediterranean from the frontiers of Spain to the Alps. -Cæsar had stated that the Gauls (the Kelts of Strabo) +Cæsar had stated that the Gauls (the Kelts of Strabo) -ipsorum lingua Keltæ, +ipsorum lingua Keltæ, nostri Galli, dwelt between the Garonne, the Seine, the Marne, and the Rhine. Finally, Strabo appears to have assigned the greater part of Gaul -to the Belgæ in making them extend from the ocean, and the mouth of +to the Belgæ in making them extend from the ocean, and the mouth of the Rhine, to the Alps. This considerably embarrassed Xylander, but @@ -20970,17 +20970,17 @@ as we have seen that Strabo transported a portion of the Kelts into the Narbonnaise, it is easy to imagine that, in order to make these people -border on the Belgæ, he was forced to extend them as far as the Alps, +border on the Belgæ, he was forced to extend them as far as the Alps, -near the sources of the Rhine. Cæsar located the Belgæ between the +near the sources of the Rhine. Cæsar located the Belgæ between the Seine, the ocean, and the Rhine. -But Augustus Cæsar, when dividing the country into four +But Augustus Cæsar, when dividing the country into four -parts, united the Keltæ to the Narbonnaise; the Aquitani +parts, united the Keltæ to the Narbonnaise; the Aquitani -he preserved the same as Julius Cæsar, but added thereto +he preserved the same as Julius Cæsar, but added thereto fourteen other nations of those who dwelt between the Garonne and the river Loire,Liger. and dividing the rest into two @@ -20994,7 +20994,7 @@ he made dependent upon Lugdunum, the other [he assigned] -to the Belgæ. However, it is the duty of the Geographer to +to the Belgæ. However, it is the duty of the Geographer to describe the physical divisions of each country, and those which @@ -21100,7 +21100,7 @@ Narbonnaise and Italy. It is but small in summer, but in winter swells to a breadth of seven stadia. From thence the coast -extends to the temple of the Pyrenæan Venus,This temple was built on Cape Creus, which on that account received +extends to the temple of the Pyrenæan Venus,This temple was built on Cape Creus, which on that account received the name of Aphrodisium. Many geographers confound this temple with @@ -21116,7 +21116,7 @@ to Narbonne is 63 miles; from Narbonne to Nemausus,Nimes.Beaucaire. and Tarusco, to the hot -waters called SextiæAix. near Marseilles, 53;Gosselin, who considers that the former numbers were correct, enters +waters called SextiæAix. near Marseilles, 53;Gosselin, who considers that the former numbers were correct, enters at some length on an argument to prove that these 53 miles were 62, and @@ -21138,7 +21138,7 @@ distances. As for the other road, which traverses the [coun- -tries of the] VocontiiThe cantons of Vaison and Die. and Cottius,Cottius possessed the present Briançonnais. That portion of the +tries of the] VocontiiThe cantons of Vaison and Die. and Cottius,Cottius possessed the present Briançonnais. That portion of the Alps next this canton took from this sovereign the name of the Cottian @@ -21165,7 +21165,7 @@ is the limit of the country of Cottius. However, it is considered to be Italy fr miles beyond this.

-

Marseilles, founded by the Phocæans,About 600 years before the Christian era. is built in a stony +

Marseilles, founded by the Phocæans,About 600 years before the Christian era. is built in a stony region. Its harbour lies beneath a rock, which is shaped @@ -21177,7 +21177,7 @@ temple is common to all the Ionians; the Ephesium is the temple consecrated to Diana of Ephesus. They say that -when the Phocæans were about to quit their country, an oracle +when the Phocæans were about to quit their country, an oracle commanded them to take from Diana of Ephesus a conductor @@ -21187,11 +21187,11 @@ what was enjoined them. The goddess appeared in a dream to Aristarcha, one of the most honourable women of the city, -and commanded her to accompany the Phocæans, and to take +and commanded her to accompany the Phocæans, and to take with her a plan of the temple and statues.)Afi/do|uma/ ti tw=n i(eo|w=n. Gosselin gives a note on these words, and translates them in his text as follows, one of the statues consecrated in her temple. These things -being performed, and the colony being settled, the Phocæans +being performed, and the colony being settled, the Phocæans @@ -21250,7 +21250,7 @@ the Grecian mode of sacrifice. In this number too are RhoaT dwelling around the river Rhone; also Tauroentium,Taurenti. Olbia,Eoube. -AntipolisAntibes. and Nicæa,Nice. [built as a rampart] against the +AntipolisAntibes. and Nicæa,Nice. [built as a rampart] against the nation of the Salyes and the Ligurians who inhabit the Alps. @@ -21274,7 +21274,7 @@ whom they rendered many important services; the Romans in their turn assisting in their aggrandizement. Sextius, who -defeated the Salyes, founded, not far from Marseilles, a cityAquæ Sextiæ, now Aix. +defeated the Salyes, founded, not far from Marseilles, a cityAquæ Sextiæ, now Aix. which was named after him and the hot waters, some of @@ -21312,7 +21312,7 @@ amongst others the statue of Diana which the Romans dedicated on the Aventine mo Massilians. Their prosperity has in a great measure decayed -since the war of Pompey against Cæsar, in which they sided +since the war of Pompey against Cæsar, in which they sided with the vanquished party. Nevertheless some traces of their @@ -21332,7 +21332,7 @@ proof of this. For all those who profess to be men of taste, turn to the study of elocution and philosophy. Thus this city -for some little time back has become a school for the barbarians, and has communicated to the Galatæ such a taste for +for some little time back has become a school for the barbarians, and has communicated to the Galatæ such a taste for @@ -21346,7 +21346,7 @@ Grecian model. While at the present day it so entices the noblest of the Romans, that those desirous of studying resort -thither in preference to Athens. These the Galatæ observing, and being at leisure on account of the peace, readily +thither in preference to Athens. These the Galatæ observing, and being at leisure on account of the peace, readily devote themselves to similar pursuits, and that not merely @@ -21360,7 +21360,7 @@ their life, the following will not be thought an insignificant proof. The largest dowry amongst them consists of one hundred gold pieces, with five for dress, and five more for golden -ornaments. More than this is not lawful. Cæsar and his +ornaments. More than this is not lawful. Cæsar and his successors treated with moderation the offences of which they @@ -21387,7 +21387,7 @@ a considerable promontory near to certain stone quarries, and extending to the Aphrodisium, the headland which terminates -the Pyrenees,The Cape de Creus, a promontory on which was the temple of the Pyrenæan Venus. forms the Galatic Gulf,The Gulf of Lyons. which is also called the +the Pyrenees,The Cape de Creus, a promontory on which was the temple of the Pyrenæan Venus. forms the Galatic Gulf,The Gulf of Lyons. which is also called the Gulf of Marseilles: it is double, for in its circuit Mount SetiumThe Cape de Cette. @@ -21459,7 +21459,7 @@ Aude,This river does not rise in the Cevennes, but in the P Mela and Ptolemy (the modern Herault) is probably intended. On one of theseThe Orbe. is -situated the strong city of Bætera,Beziers. near to Narbonne; on +situated the strong city of Bætera,Beziers. near to Narbonne; on the other Agatha,Agde. founded by the people of Marseilles. @@ -21520,7 +21520,7 @@ been formed by congealed moisture, but necessarily from the fragments of large stones shattered by frequent convulsions. -Æschylus having, however, learnt of the difficulty of accounting for it, or having been so informed by another, has explained it away as a myth. He makes Prometheus utter the +Æschylus having, however, learnt of the difficulty of accounting for it, or having been so informed by another, has explained it away as a myth. He makes Prometheus utter the following, whilst directing Hercules the road from the Caucasus to the Hesperides: @@ -21590,7 +21590,7 @@ Greeks, decreed such things.

As to the mouths of the Rhone, Polybius asserts that -there are but two, and blames TimæusThe historian, son of Andromachus. for saying five. Artemidorus says that there are three. Afterwards Marius, +there are but two, and blames TimæusThe historian, son of Andromachus. for saying five. Artemidorus says that there are three. Afterwards Marius, observing that the mouth was becoming stopped up and difficult of entrance on account of the deposits of mud, caused a @@ -21602,7 +21602,7 @@ subject to considerable changes, and vary from one age to another. Ptolemy agree Rhone, and those which he indicates are at the present day almost entirely filled up; the one being at Aigues-Mortes, the other the canal now -called the Rhône-Mort. This he gave to the people of Marseilles in +called the Rhône-Mort. This he gave to the people of Marseilles in recompense for their services in the war against the Ambrones @@ -21626,7 +21626,7 @@ of Ephesus on a piece of the land, which the mouths of the rivers have formed into an island. Above the outlets of the -Rhone is a salt-lake which they call Stomalimnè.Now l'étang de Berre or de Martigues. It abounds +Rhone is a salt-lake which they call Stomalimnè.Now l'étang de Berre or de Martigues. It abounds in shell and other fish. There are some who enumerate this @@ -21634,7 +21634,7 @@ amongst the mouths of the Rhone, especially those who say that it has sevenThe French editors propose to read here five mouths, thus referring -to the opinion of Timæus. This, Kramer observes, Strabo probably in- +to the opinion of Timæus. This, Kramer observes, Strabo probably in- tended to do. Still, as there were some who were of opinion the Rhone @@ -21651,17 +21651,17 @@ of the coast from the Pyrenees to Marseilles. river Var, and the Ligurians who dwell near it, contains the -Massilian cities of Tauroentium,Taurenti. Olbia,Eoube. Antipolis,Antibes. Nicæa,Nice. +Massilian cities of Tauroentium,Taurenti. Olbia,Eoube. Antipolis,Antibes. Nicæa,Nice. -and the sea-port of Augustus Cæsar, called Forum Julium.Fréjus. +and the sea-port of Augustus Cæsar, called Forum Julium.Fréjus. which is situated between Olbia and Antipolis, and distant -from Marseilles about 600 stadia. The Var is between Antipolis and Nicæa; distant from the one about 20 stadia, from +from Marseilles about 600 stadia. The Var is between Antipolis and Nicæa; distant from the one about 20 stadia, from the other about 60; so that according to the boundary now -marked Nicæa belongs to Italy, although it is a city of the people of Marseilles, for they built these cities [as a defence] +marked Nicæa belongs to Italy, although it is a city of the people of Marseilles, for they built these cities [as a defence] against the barbarians who dwelt higher up the country, in @@ -21683,7 +21683,7 @@ border on Italy, of whom we shall speak afterwards. It should here be mentioned, that although Antipolis is situated in -the Narbonnaise, and Nicæa in Italy, this latter is dependent on Marseilles, and forms part of that province; while +the Narbonnaise, and Nicæa in Italy, this latter is dependent on Marseilles, and forms part of that province; while @@ -21698,13 +21698,13 @@ the government of the Marseillese by a judgment given against them.

-

Lying off this narrow pass along the coast, as you commence your journey from Marseilles, are the Stœchades islands.Les Isles d' Hières, a row of islands off Marseilles. +

Lying off this narrow pass along the coast, as you commence your journey from Marseilles, are the Stœchades islands.Les Isles d' Hières, a row of islands off Marseilles. Three of' these are considerable, and two small. They are cultivated by the people of Marseilles. Anciently they contained a garrison, placed here to defend them from the attacks -of pirates, for they have good ports. After the Stœchades +of pirates, for they have good ports. After the Stœchades come [the islands of] PlanasiaIsle St. Honorat. and Lero,Isle Ste. Marguerite. both of them in- @@ -21716,13 +21716,13 @@ islands not worth mentioning, some of them before Marseilles, others before the rest of the coast which I have been describing. -As to the harbours, those of the seaport [of Forum-Julium]Fréjus. +As to the harbours, those of the seaport [of Forum-Julium]Fréjus. and Marseilles are considerable, the others are but middling. Of this latter class is the port Oxybius,Between the river d' Argents and Antibes. so named from the -Oxybian Ligurians.—This concludes what we have to say of +Oxybian Ligurians.—This concludes what we have to say of this coast. @@ -21741,11 +21741,11 @@ the river Durance, dwell the Salyes for a space of 500 stadia. From thence you proceed in a ferry-boat to the city of Caballio;Cavaillon. beyond this the whole country belongs to the Cavari -as far as the junction of the Isère with the Rhone; it is here +as far as the junction of the Isère with the Rhone; it is here too that the Cevennes approach the Rhone. From the Durance -to this point is a distance of 700 stadia.From the mouth of the Durance to the mouth of the Isère, following +to this point is a distance of 700 stadia.From the mouth of the Durance to the mouth of the Isère, following the course of the Rhone, the distance is 24 leagues, or 720 Olympic stadia. The Salyes occupy @@ -21757,7 +21757,7 @@ banks of the Drac. The Iconii were to the east of Gap; and the Medylli in La Maurienne, along the Aar. Between -the Durance and the Isère there are other rivers which flow +the Durance and the Isère there are other rivers which flow @@ -21773,19 +21773,19 @@ a common outlet into the Rhone. The Sulgas,The Sorgue.Vedene. -where Cnæus Ænobarbus in a decisive engagement routed +where Cnæus Ænobarbus in a decisive engagement routed many myriads of the Kelts. Between these are the cities of -Avenio,Avignon. Arausio,Orange. and Aëria,Le mont Ventoux. which latter, remarks Artemidorus, is rightly named aërial, being situated in a very lofty +Avenio,Avignon. Arausio,Orange. and Aëria,Le mont Ventoux. which latter, remarks Artemidorus, is rightly named aërial, being situated in a very lofty -position. The whole of this country consists of plains abounding in pasturage, excepting on the route from Aëria to Avenio, +position. The whole of this country consists of plains abounding in pasturage, excepting on the route from Aëria to Avenio, where there are narrow defiles and woods to traverse. It was -at the point where the river Isère and the Rhone unite near +at the point where the river Isère and the Rhone unite near -the Cevennes, that Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilianus,Casaubon remarks that Æmilianus is a name more than this Roman +the Cevennes, that Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilianus,Casaubon remarks that Æmilianus is a name more than this Roman general actually possessed. with @@ -21793,7 +21793,7 @@ scarcely 30,000 men, cut to pieces 200,000 Kelts.Livy state erected a white stone as a trophy, and two temples, one to -Mars, and the other to Hercules. From the Isère to Vienne, +Mars, and the other to Hercules. From the Isère to Vienne, the metropolis of the Allobroges, situated on the Rhone, the @@ -21833,7 +21833,7 @@ inhabiting the left bank of the river. The -Saone rises in the Alps,The Saone rises in the Vosges. and separates the Sequani, the Ædui, +Saone rises in the Alps,The Saone rises in the Vosges. and separates the Sequani, the Ædui, and the Lincasii.These people are elsewhere called by Strabo Lingones, the name by @@ -21860,13 +21860,13 @@ flow in this direction to the sea. Such is the country situated between the Alps

The main part of the country on the other side of the -Rhone is inhabited by the Volcæ, surnamed Arecomisci. Their +Rhone is inhabited by the Volcæ, surnamed Arecomisci. Their naval station is Narbonne, which may justly be called the emporium of all Gaul, as it far surpasses every other in the -multitude of those who resortWe have here followed the proposed correction of Ziegler. to it. The Volcæ border on +multitude of those who resortWe have here followed the proposed correction of Ziegler. to it. The Volcæ border on tile Rhone, the Salyes and Cavari being opposite to them on @@ -21884,7 +21884,7 @@ adopted the Roman polity. Between the Arecomisci and the Pyrenees there are some other small and insignificant nations. -NemaususNîmes. is the metropolis of the Arecomisci; though far +NemaususNîmes. is the metropolis of the Arecomisci; though far inferior to Narbonne both as to its commerce, and the number @@ -21898,9 +21898,9 @@ people, who pay tribute; it likewise enjoys the rights of the Latin towns, so that in Nemausus you meet with Roman -citizens who have obtained the honours of the ædile and quæstorship, wherefore this nation is not subject to the orders +citizens who have obtained the honours of the ædile and quæstorship, wherefore this nation is not subject to the orders -issued by the prætors from Rome. The city is situated on +issued by the prætors from Rome. The city is situated on @@ -21936,7 +21936,7 @@ is about 100 stadia distant from the Rhone, situated opposite to the small town of Tarascon, and about 720 stadia from -Narbonne. The Tectosages,This name is written diversely, Tectosages, Tectosagæ, and Tectosagi. +Narbonne. The Tectosages,This name is written diversely, Tectosages, Tectosagæ, and Tectosagi. It appears to be composed of the two Latin words, tectus, covered, and @@ -21946,10 +21946,10 @@ shall mention afterwards, border on the range of the Cevennes, and inhabit its southern side as far as the promontory of -the Volcæ. Respecting all the others we will speak hereafter. +the Volcæ. Respecting all the others we will speak hereafter.

-

But the Tectosages dwell near to the Pyrenees, bordering for a small space the northern side of the Cevennes;Viz. between Lodève and Toulouse; we must remember that Strabo +

But the Tectosages dwell near to the Pyrenees, bordering for a small space the northern side of the Cevennes;Viz. between Lodève and Toulouse; we must remember that Strabo supposed the chain of the Cevennes to run west and east. the @@ -21999,7 +21999,7 @@ formerly inhabited. It is said that the Tectosages took part in the expedition to Delphi, and that the treasures found in the city -of Toulouse by the Roman general Cæpio formed a portion of +of Toulouse by the Roman general Cæpio formed a portion of the booty gained there, which was afterwards increased by @@ -22013,7 +22013,7 @@ could find no relief until they complied with the advice of their augurs, and cast the ill-gotten wealth into a lake. Justin, lib. xxxii. c. 3. And that it was -for daring to touch these that Cæpio terminated so miserably +for daring to touch these that Cæpio terminated so miserably his existence, being driven from his country as a plunderer of @@ -22033,7 +22033,7 @@ silver in bullion. But at this time the temple of Delphi was emptied of these treasures, having been pillaged by the -Phocæans at the period of the Sacred war and supposing any +Phocæans at the period of the Sacred war and supposing any to have been left, it would have been distributed amongst @@ -22116,7 +22116,7 @@ the] Lexovii and Caleti,The Lexovii inhabited the southern anciently their capital. The Caleti occupied the opposite side of the -Seine, and the sea-coast as far as Tréport. the distance thence to Britain being +Seine, and the sea-coast as far as Tréport. the distance thence to Britain being less than a day's journey. The navigation of the Rhone being @@ -22148,7 +22148,7 @@ longer, being as much as 700 or 800 stadia. The Garonne likewise flows into the Kelts induced the Grecians to confer that name on the whole -of the Galatæ; the vicinity of the Massilians may also have +of the Galatæ; the vicinity of the Massilians may also have had something to do with it.The whole of Gaul bore the name of Keltica long before the Romans @@ -22211,9 +22211,9 @@ the north, bending considerably east. Both of these rivers are naviga -of about 2000 stadia.The Garonne becomes navigable at Cazères near to Rieux, in the +of about 2000 stadia.The Garonne becomes navigable at Cazères near to Rieux, in the -ancient Comté de Comminges. From this point to its mouth, following +ancient Comté de Comminges. From this point to its mouth, following the sinuosities of the river, there are about 68 leagues of 20 to a degree, @@ -22225,20 +22225,20 @@ distance assigned by Strabo. 2000 stadia measured from the mouth of the Loire would extend merely as far as Orleans. The Garonne, after being augmented -by three other rivers,Probably the Arriége, the Tarn, and the Dordogne. discharges itself into the [ocean] between the [country] of the Bituriges, surnamed the Vivisci,)Ioskw=n MSS. +by three other rivers,Probably the Arriége, the Tarn, and the Dordogne. discharges itself into the [ocean] between the [country] of the Bituriges, surnamed the Vivisci,)Ioskw=n MSS. and that of the Santoni;The present Saintes was the capital of this nation. both of them Gallic nations.

The Bituriges are the only foreign people who dwell among the Aquitani without forming a part of them. Their emporium is Burdegala,Bordeaux. situated on a creek formed by the outlets of the river. The Loire discharges itself between the -Pictones and the Namnetæ.Poictiers was the capital of the Pictones or Pictavi, and Nantes of the +Pictones and the Namnetæ.Poictiers was the capital of the Pictones or Pictavi, and Nantes of the -Namnetæ. Formerly there was an emporium on this river named Corbilon, mentioned by Polybius +Namnetæ. Formerly there was an emporium on this river named Corbilon, mentioned by Polybius when speaking of the fictions of Pytheas. The Marseillese, -[says he,] when interrogated by ScipioScipio Æmilianus. at their meeting, had +[says he,] when interrogated by ScipioScipio Æmilianus. at their meeting, had nothing to tell about Britain worth mentioning, nor yet had @@ -22274,7 +22274,7 @@ being found in diggings scarcely beneath the surface of the earth, the remainder consisting of dust and lumps, which likewise require but little working. In the interior and mountainous parts [of Aquitaine] the soil is superior; for instance, -in the district near the Pyrenees belonging to the Convenæ,The Canton of Comminges. +in the district near the Pyrenees belonging to the Convenæ,The Canton of Comminges. which name signifies people assembled from different countries @@ -22284,26 +22284,26 @@ the hot springs of the Onesii,Xylander thinks that these On of Pliny. Gosselin says that the hot springs are probably the baths of -Bagnières-sur-l' Adour. which are most excellent for +Bagnières-sur-l' Adour. which are most excellent for drinking. The country of the AusciiThe territory of the city of Auch. likewise is fine.

The nations between the Garonne and the Loire annexed to the Aquitani, are the Elui,The inhabitants of Vivarais. who commence at the -Rhone. After these the Vellæi,The inhabitants of Vélai. who were formerly comprehended amongst the Arverni,The inhabitants of Auvergne. but now form a people to +Rhone. After these the Vellæi,The inhabitants of Vélai. who were formerly comprehended amongst the Arverni,The inhabitants of Auvergne. but now form a people to themselves. After these Arverni come the Lemovices,The Limousins. and -Petrocorii,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. and after them the Nitiobriges,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. the Cadurci,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. and +Petrocorii,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. and after them the Nitiobriges,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. the Cadurci,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. and -the Bituriges,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. surnamed Cubi. Along the ocean we meet +the Bituriges,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. surnamed Cubi. Along the ocean we meet with the Santoni, and Pictones,The inhabitants of Saintonge and Poitou. the former dwelling by the Garonne, as we have stated, and the latter by the Loire. The -Ruteni and the GabalesThe inhabitants of Rouergue and Gévaudan. are in the vicinity of the Narbonnaise. +Ruteni and the GabalesThe inhabitants of Rouergue and Gévaudan. are in the vicinity of the Narbonnaise. The Petrocorii and Bituriges-Cubi possess excellent ironworks, the Cadurci linen-factories, and the Ruteni silver- @@ -22313,7 +22313,7 @@ certain amongst the Aquitani the Romans have conferred the rights of Latin cities; such for instance as the Auscii, and the -Convenæ. +Convenæ.

The Arverni are situated along the Loire. Nemossus, @@ -22340,13 +22340,13 @@ sometimes with armies of 200,000 men, and sometimes with double that number, which was the amount of their force -when they fought against divus Cæsar under the command of +when they fought against divus Cæsar under the command of -Vercingetorix.Cæsar himself (lib. vii. c. 76) states the number at 248,000 men. Before this they had brought 200,000 men +Vercingetorix.Cæsar himself (lib. vii. c. 76) states the number at 248,000 men. Before this they had brought 200,000 men -against Maximus Æmilianus, and the same number against +against Maximus Æmilianus, and the same number against -Domitius Ænobarbus. Their battles with Cæsar took place, +Domitius Ænobarbus. Their battles with Cæsar took place, one in Gergovia,A city near Clermont. a city of the Arverni situated on a lofty @@ -22362,9 +22362,9 @@ this city is likewise situated on a high hill, surrounded by mountains, and between two rivers. Here the war was terminated by the capture of their leader. The battle with -Maximus Æmilianus was fought near the confluence of the +Maximus Æmilianus was fought near the confluence of the -Isère and the Rhone, at the point where the mountains of the +Isère and the Rhone, at the point where the mountains of the Cevennes approach the latter river. That with Domitius was @@ -22374,7 +22374,7 @@ Rhone. The Arverni extended their dominion as far as Narbonne and the borders of Marseilles, and exercised authority over the nations as far as the Pyrenees, the ocean, and -the Rhine. Luerius,In Athenæus, (lib. iv. p. 152,) this name is written Luernius. the father of Bituitus who fought against +the Rhine. Luerius,In Athenæus, (lib. iv. p. 152,) this name is written Luernius. the father of Bituitus who fought against Maximus and Domitius, is said to have been so distinguished @@ -22409,7 +22409,7 @@ district from the sources of the Rhine and Rhone, nearly to the middle of the plains, pertain to Lugdunum; the remainder, -with the regions next the ocean, is comprised in another division which belongs to the Belgæ. We will describe the two +with the regions next the ocean, is comprised in another division which belongs to the Belgæ. We will describe the two together. @@ -22426,13 +22426,13 @@ commerce, and the Roman prefects here coin both gold and silver money. Before this city, at the confluence of the -rivers, is situated the temple dedicated by all the Galatæ in +rivers, is situated the temple dedicated by all the Galatæ in -common to Cæsar Augustus. The altar is splendid, and has +common to Cæsar Augustus. The altar is splendid, and has inscribed on it the names of sixty people, and images of them, -one for each, and also another great altar.Kramer says that a)/llos is manifestly corrupt.—I have ventured to +one for each, and also another great altar.Kramer says that a)/llos is manifestly corrupt.—I have ventured to translate it another altar.

This is the principal city of the nation of the Segusiani who @@ -22461,7 +22461,7 @@ by the Saone. It is from them that the Romans procure the finest salted-pork. Between the Doubs and Saone dwells -the nation of the Ædui, who possess the city of Cabyllinum,Châlons-sur-Saone. +the nation of the Ædui, who possess the city of Cabyllinum,Châlons-sur-Saone. situated on the Saone and the fortress of Bibracte.Autun, according to Gosselin. Beurect, according to Ferrarius. The @@ -22471,23 +22471,23 @@ situated on the Saone and the fortress of Bibracte.Autun, a -ÆduiCæsar, Tacitus, and other writers, also speak of this relationship of +ÆduiCæsar, Tacitus, and other writers, also speak of this relationship of -the Ædui with the Romans. are said to be related to the Romans, and they were +the Ædui with the Romans. are said to be related to the Romans, and they were the first to enter into friendship and alliance with them. On the other side of the Saone dwell the Sequani, who have for -long been at enmity with the Romans and Ædui, having +long been at enmity with the Romans and Ædui, having frequently allied themselves with the Germans in their incursions into Italy. It was then that they proved their strength, for united to them the Germans were powerful, but when -separated, weak. As for the Ædui, their alliance with the +separated, weak. As for the Ædui, their alliance with the -Romans naturally rendered them the enemies of the Sequani,Lit. As for the Ædui on these accounts indeed. +Romans naturally rendered them the enemies of the Sequani,Lit. As for the Ædui on these accounts indeed. but the enmity was increased by their contests concerning the @@ -22506,7 +22506,7 @@ Mount Adula,The sources of the Rhine take their rise in Mou Mount Bernardin, while the Adda rises in the glaciers of the Valteline. -Adula, however, may have been the name of the Rhætian Alps. which forms part of the Alps. From this +Adula, however, may have been the name of the Rhætian Alps. which forms part of the Alps. From this mountain, but in an opposite direction, likewise proceeds the @@ -22516,7 +22516,7 @@ Larius,The Lake of Como. near to which stands [the c discharges itself into the Po, of which we shall speak afterwards. The Rhine also flows into vast marshes and a great -lake,The Lake of Constance. which borders on the Rhæti and Vindelici,The Rhæti occupied the Tirol; the Vindelici that portion of Bavaria +lake,The Lake of Constance. which borders on the Rhæti and Vindelici,The Rhæti occupied the Tirol; the Vindelici that portion of Bavaria south of the Danube. who dwell @@ -22562,7 +22562,7 @@ Rhine, from which you may see Kent, which is the most easterly part of the island. The Seine is a little further. It was here -that divus Cæsar established a dock-yard when he sailed to +that divus Cæsar established a dock-yard when he sailed to Britain. The navigable portion of the Seine, commencing @@ -22584,18 +22584,18 @@ entirely in their military expeditions. However, the multitude of descendants who sprang from this remainder was proved in -their war with divus Cæsar, in which about 400,000 of their +their war with divus Cæsar, in which about 400,000 of their number were destroyed; the 8000 who survived the war, being spared by the conqueror, that their country might not -be left desert, a prey to the neighbouring Germans.Casaubon remarks that the text must be corrupt, since Strabo's account of the Helvetii must have been taken from Cæsar, who (lib. i. c. +be left desert, a prey to the neighbouring Germans.Casaubon remarks that the text must be corrupt, since Strabo's account of the Helvetii must have been taken from Cæsar, who (lib. i. c. 29) states the number of slain at 258,000, and the survivors at 110,000.

-

After the Helvetii, the SequaniThe Sequani occupied La Franche-Comté. and MediornatriciMetz was the capital of the Mediomatrici. +

After the Helvetii, the SequaniThe Sequani occupied La Franche-Comté. and MediornatriciMetz was the capital of the Mediomatrici. dwell along the Rhine, amongst whom are the Tribocchi,These people dwe'; between the Rhine and the Vosges, nearly from @@ -22605,7 +22605,7 @@ German nation who emigrated from their country hither. Mount Jura, which is in the country of the Sequani, separates -that people from the Helvetii. To the west, above the Helvetii and Sequani, dwell the Ædui and Lingones; the Leuci +that people from the Helvetii. To the west, above the Helvetii and Sequani, dwell the Ædui and Lingones; the Leuci and a part of the Lingones dwelling above the Mediomatrici. @@ -22621,7 +22621,7 @@ Rhone and the Saone, are situated to the north near to the Allobroges,The Allobroges dwelt to the left of the Rhone, between that river and -the Isère. and the parts about Lyons. The most celebrated +the Isère. and the parts about Lyons. The most celebrated amongst them are the Arverni and Carnutes,The Arverni have given their name to Auvergne, and the Carnutes to @@ -22635,15 +22635,15 @@ Britain is 320 stadia; for departing in the evening with the ebb tide, you will arrive on the morrow at the island about -the eighth hour.Strabo here copies Cæsar exactly, who, speaking of his second passage +the eighth hour.Strabo here copies Cæsar exactly, who, speaking of his second passage into Britain, (lib. v. c. 8,) says: Ad solis occasum naves solvit . . . . accessum est ad Britanniam omnibus navibus meridiano fere tempore. After the Mediomatrici and Tribocchi, -the TreviriThe capital of these people is Trèves. inhabit along the Rhine; in their country the +the TreviriThe capital of these people is Trèves. inhabit along the Rhine; in their country the Roman generals now engaged in the German war have constructed a bridge. Opposite this place on the other bank of -the river dwelt the Ubii, whom Agrippa with their own consent brought over to this side the Rhine.Viz. to the western bank of the river. The Nervii,The Nervii occupied Hainault, and the Comté de Namur. +the river dwelt the Ubii, whom Agrippa with their own consent brought over to this side the Rhine.Viz. to the western bank of the river. The Nervii,The Nervii occupied Hainault, and the Comté de Namur. another German nation, are contiguous to the Treviri; and last @@ -22690,7 +22690,7 @@ Ambiani, the Suessiones, and the Caleti, as far as the outlet -of the river Seine.Térouane was the principal city of the Morini, Beauvais of the Bellovaci, Amiens of the Ambiani, Soissons of the Suessiones, and Lilebonne of the Caleti. The countries of the Morini, the Atre- +of the river Seine.Térouane was the principal city of the Morini, Beauvais of the Bellovaci, Amiens of the Ambiani, Soissons of the Suessiones, and Lilebonne of the Caleti. The countries of the Morini, the Atre- bates, and the Eburones are similar to that of the Menapii. @@ -22698,7 +22698,7 @@ It consists of a forest filled with low trees; of great extent, but not near so large as writers have described it, viz. 4000 -stadia.Cæsar (lib. vi. c. 29) describes the forest of Ardennes as 500 miles +stadia.Cæsar (lib. vi. c. 29) describes the forest of Ardennes as 500 miles in extent. It is named Arduenna.Ardennes. In the event of warlike @@ -22722,7 +22722,7 @@ under the dominion of the Romans. The Parisii dwell along the river Seine, and inhabit an island formed by the river; -their city is Lucotocia.Ptolemy names it Lucotecia; Cæsar, Lutetia. Julian, who was proclaimed emperor by his army in this city, names it Leucetia. The Meldi and Lexovii border on +their city is Lucotocia.Ptolemy names it Lucotecia; Cæsar, Lutetia. Julian, who was proclaimed emperor by his army in this city, names it Leucetia. The Meldi and Lexovii border on the ocean. The most considerable, however, of all these nations are the Remi. Duricortora, their metropolis, is well @@ -22732,16 +22732,16 @@ populated, and is the residence of the Roman prefects.

CHAPTER IV. -GAUL. THE BELGÆ. +GAUL. THE BELGÆ. -

AFTER the nations mentioned come those of the Belgæ, +

AFTER the nations mentioned come those of the Belgæ, who dwell next the ocean. Of their number are the Veneti,The inhabitants of Vannes and the surrounding country. -who fought a naval battle with Cæsar. They had prepared +who fought a naval battle with Cæsar. They had prepared -to resist his passage into Britain, being possessed of the commerce [of that island] themselves. But Cæsar easily gained +to resist his passage into Britain, being possessed of the commerce [of that island] themselves. But Cæsar easily gained the victory, not however by means of his beaks, (for their @@ -22753,11 +22753,11 @@ the victory, not however by means of his beaks, (for their ships were constructed of solid wood,)Neque enim his nostrae rostro nocere poterant; tanta erat in his -firmitudo. Cæsar, lib. iii. c. 13. but whenever their +firmitudo. Cæsar, lib. iii. c. 13. but whenever their ships were borne near to his by the wind, the Romans rent the -sails by means of scythes fixed on long handles:Vide Cæsar, lib. iii. c. 14. for the sails +sails by means of scythes fixed on long handles:Vide Cæsar, lib. iii. c. 14. for the sails [of their ships] are made of leather to resist the violence of @@ -22797,7 +22797,7 @@ the people whom Pytheas calls Ostimii; they dwell on a promontory which projects considerably into the ocean, but -not so far as Pytheas and those who follow him assert.The promontory of Calbium, the present Cape Saint-Mahé, is here +not so far as Pytheas and those who follow him assert.The promontory of Calbium, the present Cape Saint-Mahé, is here alluded to. As @@ -22810,7 +22810,7 @@ contiguous to the Sequani, others to the Arverni. or Galatic,Gosselin observes, These people called themselves by the name of -Kelts; the Greeks styled them Galatæ, and the Latins Galli or Gaus. is warlike, passionate, and always ready for fighting, but otherwise simple and not malicious. If irritated, +Kelts; the Greeks styled them Galatæ, and the Latins Galli or Gaus. is warlike, passionate, and always ready for fighting, but otherwise simple and not malicious. If irritated, they rush in crowds to the conflict, openly and without any @@ -22887,7 +22887,7 @@ The most valiant of them dwell towards the north and next the ocean.

-

Of these they say that the Belgæ are the bravest. They +

Of these they say that the Belgæ are the bravest. They are divided into fifteen nations, and dwell near the ocean between the Rhine and the Loire, and have therefore sustained @@ -22899,13 +22899,13 @@ themselves single-handed against the incursions of the Germans, the Cimbri,The inhabitants of the Beauvoisis. and after them the Suessiones. The +Belgæ are the Bellovaci,The inhabitants of the Beauvoisis. and after them the Suessiones. The amount of their population may be estimated by the fact that -formerly there were said to be 300,000 Belgæ capable of +formerly there were said to be 300,000 Belgæ capable of -bearing arms.Vide Cæsar, lib. ii. c. 4. The numbers of the Helvetii, the Arverni, +bearing arms.Vide Cæsar, lib. ii. c. 4. The numbers of the Helvetii, the Arverni, and their allies, have already been mentioned. All this is a @@ -22957,7 +22957,7 @@ for the most part aristocratic; formerly they chose a governor every year, and a military leader was likewise elected by the -multitude.Conf. Cæsar, lib. vi. c. 13. Plebs pene servorum habetur loco, quæ +multitude.Conf. Cæsar, lib. vi. c. 13. Plebs pene servorum habetur loco, quæ per se nihil audet, et nulli adhibetur consilio. At the present day they are mostly under sub- @@ -23149,7 +23149,7 @@ He states that the people are great admirers of the Greeks, and relates many particulars concerning them not applicable -to their present state. This is one:—That they take great +to their present state. This is one:—That they take great care not to become fat or big-bellied, and that if any young @@ -23161,7 +23161,7 @@ and if of the bulk thought proper for a Spartan, they were praised, if on the contrary they appeared too fat, they were punished. Athen. 1. xii. p. -550. Ælian, V. H. I. xiv. c. 7. At Rome likewise it was the duty of the +550. Ælian, V. H. I. xiv. c. 7. At Rome likewise it was the duty of the censor to see that the equites did not become too fat; if they did, they @@ -23222,17 +23222,17 @@ Yser. who border on the Menapii,The Menapii occupied Brabant. among whom also is situated Itium,General opinion places the port Itius at Wissant, near Cape Grisnez; -Professor Airy, however, is of opinion that the portus Itius of Cæsar is the +Professor Airy, however, is of opinion that the portus Itius of Cæsar is the estuary of the Somme. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London, 1852, vol. ii. No. 30, p. 198. which divus -Cæsar used as his naval station when about to pass over to +Cæsar used as his naval station when about to pass over to the island: he set sail by night, and arrived the next day about -the fourth hour,Cæsar passed twice into Britain: the first time he started about midnight, and arrived at the fourth hour of the day; the second time he +the fourth hour,Cæsar passed twice into Britain: the first time he started about midnight, and arrived at the fourth hour of the day; the second time he started at the commencement of the night, and did not arrive until the @@ -23295,7 +23295,7 @@ also amongst the Morini, and the Menapii, and among all the neighbouring people.

-

Divus Cæsar twice passed over to the island, but quickly +

Divus Cæsar twice passed over to the island, but quickly returned, having effected nothing of consequence, nor proceeded far into the country, as well on account of some commotions in Keltica, both among his own soldiers and among @@ -23305,9 +23305,9 @@ the time of the full moon, when both the ebb and flow of the tides were greatly increased.The fleet consisted of 1000 vessels, according to Cotta. (Athen. 1. vi. -c. 21.) The great loss spoken of by Strabo occurred before the first return of Cæsar into Gaul. (Cæsar, 1. iv. c. 28.) As to his second return, it +c. 21.) The great loss spoken of by Strabo occurred before the first return of Cæsar into Gaul. (Cæsar, 1. iv. c. 28.) As to his second return, it -was occasioned, to use his own words, propter repentinos Galliæ +was occasioned, to use his own words, propter repentinos Galliæ motus. L. v. c. 22. Nevertheless he gained @@ -23321,7 +23321,7 @@ present time, however, some of the princes there have, by their embassies and solicitations, obtained the friendship of -Augustus Cæsar, dedicated their offerings in the Capitol, and +Augustus Cæsar, dedicated their offerings in the Capitol, and brought the whole island into intimate union with the @@ -23344,7 +23344,7 @@ some danger would be incurred if force were to be employed.

There are also other small islands around Britain; but -one, of great extent, Ierna,Called by Cæsar, Hibernia; by Mela, Juverna; and by Diodorus Siculus, Iris. lying parallel to it towards the +one, of great extent, Ierna,Called by Cæsar, Hibernia; by Mela, Juverna; and by Diodorus Siculus, Iris. lying parallel to it towards the @@ -23362,7 +23362,7 @@ enormous eaters, and deeming it commendable to devour their deceased fathers,This custom resembles that related by Herodotus (lib. i. c. 216, -and iv. 26) of the Massagetæ and Issedoni. Amongst these latter, when +and iv. 26) of the Massagetæ and Issedoni. Amongst these latter, when the father of a family died, all the relatives assembled at the house of the @@ -23382,11 +23382,11 @@ children as they resembled them respectively. Mela asserts the same of the Garamantes. As to the commerce between relations, Strabo in his -16th Book, speaks of it as being usual amongst the Arabs. It was a custom amongst the early Greeks. Homer makes the six sons of Æolus +16th Book, speaks of it as being usual amongst the Arabs. It was a custom amongst the early Greeks. Homer makes the six sons of Æolus marry their six sisters, and Juno addresses herself to Jupiter as Et sorer -et conjux. Compare also Cæsar, lib. v. But this we relate perhaps without very competent +et conjux. Compare also Cæsar, lib. v. But this we relate perhaps without very competent authority; although to eat human flesh is said to be a Scythian custom; and during the severities of a siege, even the @@ -23399,7 +23399,7 @@ sustained against the Cimbri and Teutones, (Cesar, lib. vii. c. 77,) and the inhabitants of Numantia in Iberia, when besieged by Scipio. (Valerius Maximus, lib. vii. c. 6.) The city of Potidea in Greece experienced a similar calamity. (Thucyd. lib. ii. c. 70. )

-

The account of Thulè is still more uncertain, on account +

The account of Thulè is still more uncertain, on account of its secluded situation; for they consider it to be the @@ -23413,7 +23413,7 @@ known countries. For if, as we have shown, his description of these is in the main incorrect, what he says of far distant -countries is still more likely to be false.Pytheas placed Thulè under the 66th degree of north latitude, which +countries is still more likely to be false.Pytheas placed Thulè under the 66th degree of north latitude, which is the latitude of the north of Iceland. Nevertheless, as far @@ -23453,7 +23453,7 @@ nations who inhabit the country, we must now speak of the Alps themselves and their inhabitants, and afterwards of the whole of Italy; observing in our description such arrangement as the nature of the country shall point out. -

The Alps do not commence at Monœci Portus,Port Monaco. as some have +

The Alps do not commence at Monœci Portus,Port Monaco. as some have asserted, but from the region whence the Apennines take @@ -23465,7 +23465,7 @@ nines take their rise near Genoa, and the Alps near Sabatorum Vada. The distance on is the little city of Albingaunum,Albinga. inhabited by Ligurians -who are called Ingauni. From thence to the Monœci Portus is +who are called Ingauni. From thence to the Monœci Portus is 480 stadia. In the interval between is the very considerable @@ -23502,11 +23502,11 @@ form Albingaunum.Casaubon observes that the Roman writers s Albium Ingaunum, in the same manner as Albium Intemelium. To these two tribes of Ligurians already -mentioned, Polybius adds those of the Oxybii and Deciates.These two tribes inhabited the country round Fréjus and Antibes as +mentioned, Polybius adds those of the Oxybii and Deciates.These two tribes inhabited the country round Fréjus and Antibes as far as the Var. -The whole coast from Monœci Portus to Tyrrhenia is +The whole coast from Monœci Portus to Tyrrhenia is continuous, and without harbours excepting some small @@ -23549,17 +23549,17 @@ slingers. Some have thought that their brazen shields prove these people to be of Grecian origin.

-

The Monœci Portus is merely a roadstead, not capable +

The Monœci Portus is merely a roadstead, not capable of containing either many or large vessels. Here is a temple -dedicated to Hercules Monœcus.Mo/noikos, an epithet of Hercules signifying sole inhabitant. According to Servius, either because after he had driven out the Ligurians +dedicated to Hercules Monœcus.Mo/noikos, an epithet of Hercules signifying sole inhabitant. According to Servius, either because after he had driven out the Ligurians he remained the sole inhabitant of the country; or because it was not usual to associate any other divinities in the temples consecrated to him. The name seems to show -it probable that the Massilian voyages along the coast extended as far as here. Monœci Portus is distant from Antipolis rather more than 200 stadia. The Salyes occupy the +it probable that the Massilian voyages along the coast extended as far as here. Monœci Portus is distant from Antipolis rather more than 200 stadia. The Salyes occupy the region from thence to Marseilles, or a little farther; they @@ -23608,7 +23608,7 @@ of the French translation. Kramer however reads <*>o in a note.

-

After the Salyes, the Albienses, the Albiœci,The Albieci are named Albici in Cæsar; the capital city is called by +

After the Salyes, the Albienses, the Albiœci,The Albieci are named Albici in Cæsar; the capital city is called by Pliny Alebece Reiorum; it is now Riez in Provence. and the @@ -23624,7 +23624,7 @@ Ligurians are subject to the pretors sent into the Narbonnaise, but the Vocontii are governed by their own laws, as we have -said of the Volcæ of Nemausus.Nimes. Of the Ligurians between +said of the Volcæ of Nemausus.Nimes. Of the Ligurians between the Var and Genoa, those along the sea are considered Italians; @@ -23665,9 +23665,9 @@ the moderns; this river falls into the Po at Turin. which flows in an opposite direction; for it mingles with the Po after -having pursued its course through the country of the SalassiGosselin observes:—The Salassi occupied the country about Aouste, +having pursued its course through the country of the SalassiGosselin observes:—The Salassi occupied the country about Aouste, -or Aoste. The name of this city is a corruption of Augusta Prætoria +or Aoste. The name of this city is a corruption of Augusta Prætoria Salassorum, which it received in the time of Augustus. The Durias @@ -23692,7 +23692,7 @@ with the exception of the Danube,The Ister of the classics. Adriatic Sea. The Medulli are situated considerably above -the confluence of the Isère and the Rhone. +the confluence of the Isère and the Rhone.

On the opposite side of the mountains, sloping towards @@ -23707,11 +23707,11 @@ and the Po are the Salassi; above whom in the summits [of the Alps] are the Kentrones, the Catoriges, the Veragri, the -Nantuatæ,The Kentrones occupied la Tarentaise; the Catoriges, the territories +Nantuatæ,The Kentrones occupied la Tarentaise; the Catoriges, the territories of Chorges and Embrun; the Veragri, a part of the Valais south of the -Rhone; and the Nantuatæ, Le Chablais. Lake Leman,The Lake of Geneva. traversed by the Rhone, and the +Rhone; and the Nantuatæ, Le Chablais. Lake Leman,The Lake of Geneva. traversed by the Rhone, and the @@ -23729,11 +23729,11 @@ opposite direction, and discharges itself into Lake Larius, near to Como. Lying above Como, which is situated at the -roots of the Alps, on one side are the Rhæti and Vennones +roots of the Alps, on one side are the Rhæti and Vennones -towards the east,The Rhæti are the Grisons; the Vennones, the people of the Va +towards the east,The Rhæti are the Grisons; the Vennones, the people of the Va -Telline. and on the other the Lepontii, the Tridentini, the Stoni,The Lepontii inhabited the Haut Valais, and the valley of Leventina; the Tridentini occupied Trente; the Stoni, Sténéco. and numerous other small nations, poor and +Telline. and on the other the Lepontii, the Tridentini, the Stoni,The Lepontii inhabited the Haut Valais, and the valley of Leventina; the Tridentini occupied Trente; the Stoni, Sténéco. and numerous other small nations, poor and addicted to robbery, who in former times possessed Italy. @@ -23747,7 +23747,7 @@ and difficult, now run in every direction, secure from any danger of these people, and as accessible as art can make them. -For Augustus Cæsar not only destroyed the robbers, but improved the character of the roads as far as practicable, although +For Augustus Cæsar not only destroyed the robbers, but improved the character of the roads as far as practicable, although he could not every where overcome nature, on account of the @@ -23854,11 +23854,11 @@ winter quarters in their vicinity, was obliged to pay them, both for his fire-wood, and for the elm-wood for making javelins for the exercise of his troops. In one instance they -plundered the treasures of Cæsar,It does not appear that Julius Cæsar is here intended, for he mentions +plundered the treasures of Cæsar,It does not appear that Julius Cæsar is here intended, for he mentions nothing of it in his Commentaries. It seems more probable that Strabo used -the expression of Cæsar in its wider sense of Emperor, and alludes to +the expression of Cæsar in its wider sense of Emperor, and alludes to Augustus, of whom he speaks immediately after. and rolled down huge @@ -23897,11 +23897,11 @@ the summits of the mountains, is at peace. those likewise inclining to the south, are possessed by the -Rhæti and Vindelici, who adjoin the Helvetii and Boii, and +Rhæti and Vindelici, who adjoin the Helvetii and Boii, and -press upon their plains. The Rhæti extend as far as Italy +press upon their plains. The Rhæti extend as far as Italy -above Verona and Como. The Rhætian wine, which is +above Verona and Como. The Rhætian wine, which is esteemed not inferior to the finest wines of Italy, is produced @@ -23915,7 +23915,7 @@ The Vindelici and Norici possess, for the most part, the opposite side of the mountains together with the Breuni and -Genauni, who form part of the Illyrians.The limits of these barbarous nations were continually varying according to their success in war, in general, however, the Rhæti possessed +Genauni, who form part of the Illyrians.The limits of these barbarous nations were continually varying according to their success in war, in general, however, the Rhæti possessed the country of the Grisons, the Tyrol, and the district about Trent. @@ -23947,7 +23947,7 @@ were continually making incursions both into the neighbouring parts of Italy, an -the Sequani,The people of Franche Comté. the Boii, and the Germans.The Germans of Wirtemberg and Suabia. But the Licattii, +the Sequani,The people of Franche Comté. the Boii, and the Germans.The Germans of Wirtemberg and Suabia. But the Licattii, the Clautinatii, and the VennonesThe Licattii appear to have inhabited the country about the Lech, @@ -23955,7 +23955,7 @@ and the Clautinatii that about the Inn; the Vennones the Val Telline. pro the Vindelici; and the Rucantii and Cotuantii amongst the -Rhæti. Both the Estiones and Brigantii belong to the +Rhæti. Both the Estiones and Brigantii belong to the Vindelici; their cities are Brigantium, Campodunum, and @@ -23973,7 +23973,7 @@ children, and do not even stop here, but murder every pregnant woman who, their infant.This disgusting brutality however is no more barbarous than the intention put by Homer into the mouth of Agamemnon, the king of men, -which Scholiasts have in vain endeavoured to soften or excuse— +which Scholiasts have in vain endeavoured to soften or excuse— @@ -23984,7 +23984,7 @@ which Scholiasts have in vain endeavoured to soften or excuse— kou=ron e)o/nta fe/roi, mhd' o(/s fu/goi a)ll a(/ma pa/ntes )Ili/ou e)capoloi/at', a)khdestoi kai\ a)\fantoi. -Iliad vi. 57–60. +Iliad vi. 57–60.

After these come certain of the Norici, and the Carni, @@ -24043,7 +24043,7 @@ of the Adige, but this river flows into the Adriatic, and not, as Strabo seems to say, into the Danube. The error of the text appears to result -from a transposition of the two names made by the copyists, and to render it intelligible we should read thus:—There is a lake from which proceeds the Atesinus, (or the Adige,) and which, after having received the +from a transposition of the two names made by the copyists, and to render it intelligible we should read thus:—There is a lake from which proceeds the Atesinus, (or the Adige,) and which, after having received the Atax, (perhaps the Eisach, or Aicha, which flows by Bolzano,) discharges @@ -24073,7 +24073,7 @@ the Mount Apennine, already mentioned, Tullum and Phligadia, the mountains lying above the Vindelici from whence -proceed the Duras,The Traun or Würm. the Clanis,The Glan in Bavaria. and many other rivers which +proceed the Duras,The Traun or Würm. the Clanis,The Glan in Bavaria. and many other rivers which discharge themselves like torrents into the current of the @@ -24090,7 +24090,7 @@ habiting either side of the mountain, and were notorious for their predatory habits, but they have been entirely reduced -and brought to subjection by Augustus Cæsar. Their cities are +and brought to subjection by Augustus Cæsar. Their cities are @@ -24098,7 +24098,7 @@ and brought to subjection by Augustus Cæsar. Their cities are -Metulum,Probably Mödling. Arupenum,Auersperg, or the Flecken Mungava. Monetium,Möttnig or Mansburg. and Vendon.Windisch Grätz, or Brindjel. After these +Metulum,Probably Mödling. Arupenum,Auersperg, or the Flecken Mungava. Monetium,Möttnig or Mansburg. and Vendon.Windisch Grätz, or Brindjel. After these is the city of Segesta,Now Sisseck. [situated] in a plain. Near to it flows the river Save,The text reads Rhine, but we have, in common with Gosselin, followed the correction of Cluvier, Xylander, and Tyrwhitt. which discharges itself into the Danube. @@ -24179,7 +24179,7 @@ BellovaciBeauvoisis. and Ambiani,This other route, says Gosselin, starti Great Saint Bernard, Valais, the Rhone, a portion of the Vaud, Mount -Jura, and so to Besançon and Langres, where it separated, the road to the +Jura, and so to Besançon and Langres, where it separated, the road to the -right passing by Toul, Metz, and Trèves, approached the Rhine at Mayence; while that to the left passed by Troies, Châlons, Rheims, and +right passing by Toul, Metz, and Trèves, approached the Rhine at Mayence; while that to the left passed by Troies, Châlons, Rheims, and Bavai, where it again separated and conducted by various points to the @@ -24246,13 +24246,13 @@ though not in such large quantities. The same writer, speak- ing of the extent and height of the Alps, compares with them -the largest mountains of Greece, such as Taygetum,A mountain of Laconia. Lycæum,In Arcadia, some suppose it to be the modern Tetragi, others Diaphorti, and others Mintha. Parnassus,In Phocis, Iapara, or Liokura. Olympus,Olympus is a mountain range of Thessaly, bordering on Macedonia, +the largest mountains of Greece, such as Taygetum,A mountain of Laconia. Lycæum,In Arcadia, some suppose it to be the modern Tetragi, others Diaphorti, and others Mintha. Parnassus,In Phocis, Iapara, or Liokura. Olympus,Olympus is a mountain range of Thessaly, bordering on Macedonia, -its summit is thirty miles north of Larissa, in lat. 40° 4′ 32″ N., long. 22° 25′ E. Its estimated height is 9745 feet. Pelion,Petras or Zagora. Ossa,Now Kissovo; it is situated to the east of the river Peneus, immediately north of Mount Pelion, and bounds the celebrated vale of Tempe +its summit is thirty miles north of Larissa, in lat. 40° 4′ 32″ N., long. 22° 25′ E. Its estimated height is 9745 feet. Pelion,Petras or Zagora. Ossa,Now Kissovo; it is situated to the east of the river Peneus, immediately north of Mount Pelion, and bounds the celebrated vale of Tempe on one side. and of Thrace, as -the Hæmus, Rhodope, and Dunax, saying that an active +the Hæmus, Rhodope, and Dunax, saying that an active person might almost ascend any of these in a single day, @@ -24284,11 +24284,11 @@ Tyrrhenian Sea,This route passes from Tortona, by Vadi, Alb Monaco, where it crosses the maritime Alps, and thence to Nice, Antibes, -&c. Gosselin. a second through the country of the Taurini,This route passes by Briançon, Mont Genèvre, the Col de Sestrière, +&c. Gosselin. a second through the country of the Taurini,This route passes by Briançon, Mont Genèvre, the Col de Sestrière, and the Val Progelas. by which Hannibal passed, a third through the country -of the Salassi,The passage by the Val Aouste. and a fourth through that of the Rhæti,This route, starting from Milan, passed east of the lake of Como by +of the Salassi,The passage by the Val Aouste. and a fourth through that of the Rhæti,This route, starting from Milan, passed east of the lake of Como by Coire, and then by Bregentz to the Lake of Constance. all @@ -24351,7 +24351,7 @@ Sicily.

AT the foot of the Alps commences the region now known -as Italy. The ancients by Italy merely understood Œnotria, +as Italy. The ancients by Italy merely understood Œnotria, which reached from the Strait of Sicily to the Gulf of Taranto, @@ -24375,7 +24375,7 @@ obtained dominion. Afterwards, when the Romans conferred on the Italians the privileges of equal citizenship, and thought -fit to extend the same honour to the Cisalpine Galatæ and +fit to extend the same honour to the Cisalpine Galatæ and Heneti,Venetians. they comprised the whole under the general denomination of Italians and Romans; they likewise founded amongst @@ -24632,7 +24632,7 @@ was chiefly inhabited by Kelts. The principal nations of these Kelts were the Boii, the Insubri, and the Senones and -Gæsatæ, who in one of their incursions took possession of +Gæsatæ, who in one of their incursions took possession of Rome. The Romans afterwards entirely extirpated these @@ -24656,7 +24656,7 @@ towns Brescia, Mantua, Reggio, and Como. This latter was but a very indifferent colony, having been seriously impaired -by the Rhæti who dwelt higher up, but it was repeopled by +by the Rhæti who dwelt higher up, but it was repeopled by Pompey Strabo, father of Pompey the Great. Afterwards @@ -24664,7 +24664,7 @@ Caius ScipioApparently a mistake for Lucius Cornelius Scipi are unacquainted with any Caius Scipio. transferred thither 3000 men, and finally divus -Cæsar peopled it with 5000 men, the most distinguished of +Cæsar peopled it with 5000 men, the most distinguished of whom were 500 Greeks. He conferred on these the privileges @@ -24684,7 +24684,7 @@ into the Po. The sources of this river, as well as those of the Rhine, rise in Mount Adulas.The source of the Adda is at the foot of Mount Braulio; the three -sources of the Rhine issue from Mounts St. Bernardin, St. Barnabé, and +sources of the Rhine issue from Mounts St. Bernardin, St. Barnabé, and Crispalt, at a considerable distance from the source of the Adda. @@ -24727,7 +24727,7 @@ Ravenna, built entirely on piles,culo translators; however, Guarini, Buonaccivoli, Xylander, Siebenkees, and -Bréquigny, all understand Strabo to mean that the city was built entirely +Bréquigny, all understand Strabo to mean that the city was built entirely of wood. and traversed by canals, @@ -24759,7 +24759,7 @@ in the marshes, its situation being very similar to that of Ravenna. Between them is Butrium,Butrio. a small city of Ravenna, -and Spina,Spinazino. which is now a village, but was anciently a celebrated Grecian city. In fact, the treasures of the Spinitæ +and Spina,Spinazino. which is now a village, but was anciently a celebrated Grecian city. In fact, the treasures of the Spinitæ are shown at Delphi, and it is, besides, reported in history that @@ -24816,7 +24816,7 @@ by a river which flows from the mountains of the Alps, and is navigable for a distance of 1200 stadia, as far as the -city of Noreia,Friesach in Steiermark. near to where Cnæus Carbo was defeated +city of Noreia,Friesach in Steiermark. near to where Cnæus Carbo was defeated in his attack upon the Kimbrians.113 years before the Christian era. This place contains fine @@ -24830,7 +24830,7 @@ however, says that, with the exception of one, they are all salt springs, and that it is on this account the place is called by -the inhabitants—the source and mother of the sea. Posidonius, on the other hand, tells us that the river Timavo, after +the inhabitants—the source and mother of the sea. Posidonius, on the other hand, tells us that the river Timavo, after flowing from the mountains, precipitates itself into a chasm, @@ -24857,13 +24857,13 @@ history, and shall leave alone the numerous falsehoods and myths; such, for instance, as those concerning Phaethon and -the HeliadesPhaethusa, Lampetie, and Lampethusa. See Virg. cel. vi. 62; Æn. +the HeliadesPhaethusa, Lampetie, and Lampethusa. See Virg. cel. vi. 62; Æn. x. 190; Ovid Met. ii. changed into alders near the [river] Eridanus, which exists no where, although said to be near the Po;Either this passage has undergone alteration, or else Strabo is the only writer who informs us that certain mythological traditions distinguished the Eridanus from the Po, placing the former of these rivers in the -vicinity of the latter. The père Bardetti thinks the Greeks originally +vicinity of the latter. The père Bardetti thinks the Greeks originally confounded the Eretenus, a tributary of the Po, with the name Eridanus. of the islands Electrides, opposite the mouths of the Po, and @@ -24899,7 +24899,7 @@ sacrifice to him a white horse; two groves are likewise pointed out, one [sacred] to the Argian Juno, and the other to the -Ætolian Diana. They have too, as we might expect, fictions +Ætolian Diana. They have too, as we might expect, fictions concerning these groves; for instance, that the wild beasts in @@ -24958,7 +24958,7 @@ is situated in a gulf forming a kind of port, and containing some small islands,The Isola di Brioni, Conversara, and S. Nicolo. Pliny calls them -Insulæ Pullarie. fruitful, and with good harbours. This city +Insulæ Pullarie. fruitful, and with good harbours. This city was anciently founded by the Colchians sent after Medea, @@ -25001,9 +25001,9 @@ tween the Apennines and the Alps as far as Genoa and the Vada-Sabbatorum.Vadi. The greater part was inhabited by the -Boii, the Ligurians, the Senones, and Gæsatæ; but after the +Boii, the Ligurians, the Senones, and Gæsatæ; but after the -depopulation of the Boii, and the destruction of the Gæsatæ +depopulation of the Boii, and the destruction of the Gæsatæ and Senones, the Ligurian tribes and the Roman colonies @@ -25062,7 +25062,7 @@ route to Rome, as Acara,Probably corrupt. Rhegium-Le where a public festival is held every year, Claterna,Quaderna. Forum- -Cornelium;Imola. while FaventiaFaenza. and Cæsena, situated near to the +Cornelium;Imola. while FaventiaFaenza. and Cæsena, situated near to the river SavioAncient Sapis. and the Rubicon,Probably Pisatello. are adjacent to Ariminum. @@ -25084,7 +25084,7 @@ From Placentia to Ariminum there are 1300 stadia. Abou bearing the same name, which falls into the Po, while a little -out of the route are Clastidium,Castezzio. Derthon,Tortona. and Aquæ-Statiellæ.Acqui, on the left bank of the Bormia. But the direct route as far as Ocelum,Ucello. along the Po +out of the route are Clastidium,Castezzio. Derthon,Tortona. and Aquæ-Statiellæ.Acqui, on the left bank of the Bormia. But the direct route as far as Ocelum,Ucello. along the Po and the Doria Riparia,Douo|i/as. is full of precipices, intersected by numerous other rivers, one of which is the Durance,The ancient Druentia. and is about @@ -25100,7 +25100,7 @@ is partly composed. Derthon is a considerable city, situated about half way on the road from Genoa to Placentia, which -are distant 400 stadia from each other. Aquæ-Statiellæ is +are distant 400 stadia from each other. Aquæ-Statiellæ is on the same route. That from Placentia to Ariminum we @@ -25122,9 +25122,9 @@ the Po near Placentia, and having previously received many other rivers, is over-swollen near this place. I allude to the -ScaurusM. Æmilius Scaurus. who also made the Æmilian road through Pisa +ScaurusM. Æmilius Scaurus. who also made the Æmilian road through Pisa -and Luna as far as Sabbatorum, and thence through Derthon. There is another Æmilian road, which continues the +and Luna as far as Sabbatorum, and thence through Derthon. There is another Æmilian road, which continues the Flaminian. For Marcus Lepidus and Caius Flaminius being @@ -25154,7 +25154,7 @@ three years afterwards was slain at the battle of Thrasymenus). Livy, whose authority is certainly of great weight, speaking of the grand road -made by C. Flaminius Nepos, consul in the year of Rome 567, states expressly that it led from Bologna to Arezzo. Hist. lib. xxxix. § 2. +made by C. Flaminius Nepos, consul in the year of Rome 567, states expressly that it led from Bologna to Arezzo. Hist. lib. xxxix. § 2. the other, the road as far as Bononia,Bologna. and thence to AquileiaMaffei proposes to substitute Placentia for Aquilena. by the roots of the Alps, and encircling the marshes. The @@ -25162,7 +25162,7 @@ boundaries which separate from the rest of Italy this country, which we designate Citerior Keltica,Cisalpine Gaul. were marked by the -Apennine mountains above Tyrrhenia and the river Esino,The ancient Æsis, now Esino, named also Fiumesino. and afterwards by the Rubicon.Probably the Pisatello. Both these rivers fall into +Apennine mountains above Tyrrhenia and the river Esino,The ancient Æsis, now Esino, named also Fiumesino. and afterwards by the Rubicon.Probably the Pisatello. Both these rivers fall into the Adriatic. @@ -25391,9 +25391,9 @@ but not being able he made peaceB. C. 50 departed in a friendly way, with honour and loaded with gifts.

-

Such are the facts concerning the celebrity of the Tyrrheni, to which may be added the exploits of the Cæretani,The people of Cerveteri. +

Such are the facts concerning the celebrity of the Tyrrheni, to which may be added the exploits of the Cæretani,The people of Cerveteri. -who defeated the Galatæ after they had taken Rome. Having +who defeated the Galatæ after they had taken Rome. Having attacked them as they were departing through the country of @@ -25413,7 +25413,7 @@ for although they conferred on them the rights of citizenship, they did not enrol them amongst the citizens; and further, -they inscribed upon the same roll with the Cæretani, others +they inscribed upon the same roll with the Cæretani, others who did not enjoy as great privileges as they did. However, @@ -25431,11 +25431,11 @@ piracy, with favourable opportunities for engaging in it, and dedicated at Delphi the treasure, as it was called, of the -Agylllæi; for their country was formerly named Agylla, though +Agylllæi; for their country was formerly named Agylla, though -now Cærea. It is said to have been founded by Pelasgi from +now Cærea. It is said to have been founded by Pelasgi from -Thessaly. The Lydians, who had taken the name of Tyrrheni, having engaged in war against the Agyllæi, one of them, +Thessaly. The Lydians, who had taken the name of Tyrrheni, having engaged in war against the Agyllæi, one of them, approaching the wall, inquired the name of the city; when @@ -25449,7 +25449,7 @@ This city, once so flourishing and celebrated, only preserves the traces [of its former greatness]; the neighbouring hot -springs, named Cæretana,Cræri, according to Holstenius, the Bagni di Sasso, Cluvi con- +springs, named Cæretana,Cræri, according to Holstenius, the Bagni di Sasso, Cluvi con- sidered it Bagni di Stigliano. being more frequented than it, by @@ -25460,7 +25460,7 @@ the people attracted thither for the sake of their health. race spread throughout the whole of Greece, but especially in -the country of the Æolians near to Thessaly. Ephorus, +the country of the Æolians near to Thessaly. Ephorus, however, says that he considers they were originally Arcadians, who had taken up a warlike mode of life; and having @@ -25472,7 +25472,7 @@ and in every other country where they chanced to come. Homer informs us that there were colonies of them in Crete, -for he makes Ulysses say to Penelope— +for he makes Ulysses say to Penelope— @@ -25487,13 +25487,13 @@ mixed together; there are in it Achaians, and <*> and Cydonians, and crest-shaking Dorians,<*>.Odyssey xix. 175.Odyssey xix. 175. And that portion of Thessaly between the outlets of the -PeneiusThe Salambria, Costum. and the Thermopylæ, as far as the mountains of +PeneiusThe Salambria, Costum. and the Thermopylæ, as far as the mountains of Pindus, is named Pelasgic Argos, the district having formerly belonged to the Pelasgi. The poet himself also gives to Do- -donæman Jupiter, the epithet of Pelasgian:— +donæman Jupiter, the epithet of Pelasgian:— @@ -25503,7 +25503,7 @@ donæman Jupiter, the epithet of Pelasgian:— -Pelasgian, Dodonæan Jove supreme.Iliad xvi. 223.Iliad xvi. 223. +Pelasgian, Dodonæan Jove supreme.Iliad xvi. 223.Iliad xvi. 223. @@ -25519,7 +25519,7 @@ which they were the chiefs. Thus LesbosMetelino. has Pelasgic, and Homer has called the people bordering on the -Cilices in the Troad Pelasgic:— +Cilices in the Troad Pelasgic:— @@ -25543,9 +25543,9 @@ who says, -Likewise Æschylus in his Suppliants, or Danaids, makes their +Likewise Æschylus in his Suppliants, or Danaids, makes their -race to be of Argos near Mycenæ. Ephorus likewise says that +race to be of Argos near Mycenæ. Ephorus likewise says that Peloponnesus was named Pelasgia; and Euripides, in the @@ -25557,7 +25557,7 @@ Archelaus, says, inhabitedWe have followed the example of the French translators in reading -w)/|khsen with all MSS. Groskurd and Kramer adopt the views of Xylander and Siebenkees in substituting w)/|kisen. the city of Inachus, and made a law that those who had before borne the name of Pelasgiotæ throughout Greece should be called Danai. +w)/|khsen with all MSS. Groskurd and Kramer adopt the views of Xylander and Siebenkees in substituting w)/|kisen. the city of Inachus, and made a law that those who had before borne the name of Pelasgiotæ throughout Greece should be called Danai. @@ -25584,7 +25584,7 @@ that its breadth in the direction of the mountains is less than half that number. Then from Luna to Pisa there are more than -400 stadia; from thence to VolaterræVolterra. 280; thence to Pop- +400 stadia; from thence to VolaterræVolterra. 280; thence to Pop- @@ -25634,7 +25634,7 @@ a district in Italy bearing that name. Kramer supposes that Strabo wrote pota/mion, and not xwo|i/on, the reading of all MSS. a division which many writers consider the true boundary of Tyrrhenia and Liguria. Pisa was founded by the -Pisatæ of the Peloponnesus, who went under Nestor to the +Pisatæ of the Peloponnesus, who went under Nestor to the expedition against Troy, but in their voyage home wandered @@ -25642,7 +25642,7 @@ out of their course, some to Metapontium,Near the mouth of they were, however, all called Pylians. The city lies between -the two rivers ArnoThe ancient Arnus. and Æsar,Corresponding to the present Serchio, which discharges itself into the +the two rivers ArnoThe ancient Arnus. and Æsar,Corresponding to the present Serchio, which discharges itself into the sea, and not into the Arno. The time when this change of direction took @@ -25745,7 +25745,7 @@ this city there is an indistinct and distant view of Sardinia. Cyrnus,Corsica. however, is nearer, being distant from Sardinia about -60 stadia. While ÆthaliaThe island of Elba. is much nearer to the continent +60 stadia. While ÆthaliaThe island of Elba. is much nearer to the continent than either, being distant therefrom only 300The French translation has 200 in text, while it states in a note that @@ -25759,7 +25759,7 @@ place to any of the three mentioned islands. We ourselves observed them from the we saw certain mines which had been abandoned, we also saw -the craftsmen who work the iron brought from Æthalia; for +the craftsmen who work the iron brought from Æthalia; for they cannot reduce it into bars in the furnaces on the island, @@ -25781,7 +25781,7 @@ his assertion, that both these places lay in the high sea at a distance of 1200 stadia. For whatever others might, I certainly could never have seen them at such a distance, however -carefully I had looked, particularly Cyrnus. Æthalia has a +carefully I had looked, particularly Cyrnus. Æthalia has a harbour named Argoiis,Porto Ferrajo. derived, as they say, from the [ship] @@ -25811,7 +25811,7 @@ and exaggerated the distances: as he makes Ulysses wander over the ocean, so does he narrate of Jason, as he too had -been renowned for his travels: and the same he likewise relates of Menelaus. This is what we have to say of Æthalia. +been renowned for his travels: and the same he likewise relates of Menelaus. This is what we have to say of Æthalia.

Cyrnus is called by the Romans Corsica; it is poorly inhabited, being both rugged and in many parts entirely inaccessible, so that the mountaineers, who live by plunder, are @@ -25832,11 +25832,11 @@ appear better fitted than any others for performing useful services; their physical constitution being peculiarly adapted thereto. Diodor. Sic. -1. v. § 13. We must remark, however, that some districts are +1. v. § 13. We must remark, however, that some districts are habitable, and that there are some small cities, for instance -Blesino, Charax, Eniconiæ, and Vapanes.None of these names are found in Ptolemy's description of Corsica. +Blesino, Charax, Eniconiæ, and Vapanes.None of these names are found in Ptolemy's description of Corsica. Diodorus Siculus has names somewhat similar. The chorographerIt is uncertain to whom Strabo here alludes. The French translators @@ -25866,7 +25866,7 @@ more particularly so in the most fertile districts; in addition to this, it is often ravaged by the mountaineers, whom they -call Diagesbes,Some manuscripts read Diagebres. who formerly were named Iolaënses. For it +call Diagesbes,Some manuscripts read Diagebres. who formerly were named Iolaënses. For it is said that IolausThe nephew of Hercules, being the son of Iphiclus, his brother. brought hither certain of the children of @@ -25880,7 +25880,7 @@ Hercules, and established himself amongst the barbarian pos- sessors of the island, who were Tyrrhenians. Afterwards the -Phœnicians of Carthage became masters of the island, and, +Phœnicians of Carthage became masters of the island, and, assisted by the inhabitants, carried on war against the Romans; @@ -25896,7 +25896,7 @@ what they find cultivated by others, whether on the island or on the continent, where they make descents, especially upon -the Pisatæ. The prefects sent [into Sardinia] sometimes resist +the Pisatæ. The prefects sent [into Sardinia] sometimes resist them, but at other times leave them alone, since it would cost @@ -25925,11 +25925,11 @@ nearly parallel,That is, Corsica and Sardinia run in a line lies to one side; the pao|a/llhloi sxedo\n ai/ tpei=s is an example showing how happily a circumstance may be expressed in Greek, while no amount -of labour will adapt an English equivalent. running towards the south and Libya. Æthalia is by far smaller than either of the other two. The +of labour will adapt an English equivalent. running towards the south and Libya. Æthalia is by far smaller than either of the other two. The chorographer says that the shortest passage from Libya to -Sardinia is 300The real distance, according to Gosselin, is 115 miles. miles. After Poplonium is the city of Cossæ, +Sardinia is 300The real distance, according to Gosselin, is 115 miles. miles. After Poplonium is the city of Cossæ, situated at a short distance from the sea: there is at the head @@ -25943,7 +25943,7 @@ the coast, from the Atlantic Ocean as far as Sicily, in search not only of acorns, but also of the fish which furnishes the -purple dye. As one sails along the coast from Cossæ to Ostia +purple dye. As one sails along the coast from Cossæ to Ostia @@ -25959,7 +25959,7 @@ of the Rio-Castrica. Alsium,The ancient Alsium occup below it are the vestiges of the Portus Alsiensis, at the embouchure of the -Rio-Cupino, a little to the east of Palo. and Fregena.Torre Macarese. [From Cossæ] to Gravisci is a distance of 300 stadia, +Rio-Cupino, a little to the east of Palo. and Fregena.Torre Macarese. [From Cossæ] to Gravisci is a distance of 300 stadia, and between them is the place named Regis-Villa. This is said @@ -25971,7 +25971,7 @@ same tribe as those who occupied Agylla. From Gravisci to Pyrgi is a little less than 180 stadia, and the sea-port town -of the Cæretani is 30 stadia farther. [Pyrgi] contains a temple of IlethyiaThe Roman Lucina, in later times identical with Diana. founded by the Pelasgi, and which was formerly rich, but it was plundered by Dionysius the tyrant of +of the Cæretani is 30 stadia farther. [Pyrgi] contains a temple of IlethyiaThe Roman Lucina, in later times identical with Diana. founded by the Pelasgi, and which was formerly rich, but it was plundered by Dionysius the tyrant of the Sicilians, at the timeAbout the year 384 before the Christian era. of his voyage to Cyrnus.Corsica. From Pyrgi to Ostia is 260 stadia; between the two are Alsium @@ -25994,7 +25994,7 @@ them in their wars, viz. those they frequently waged against the VeiiThis ancient city was probably situated near the Isola Farnesia, -about the place where Storta now stands. and the Fidenæ.Fidenæ was situated on the left bank of the Tiber, near its confluence +about the place where Storta now stands. and the Fidenæ.Fidenæ was situated on the left bank of the Tiber, near its confluence with the Anio, now the Teverone, 40 stadia from Rome. The ruins are @@ -26004,7 +26004,7 @@ of Falerium are not Tyrrhenians, but Falisci, a distinct nation; others state further, that the Falisci speak a language peculiar -to themselves; some again would make it Æquum-Faliscum on +to themselves; some again would make it Æquum-Faliscum on @@ -26036,7 +26036,7 @@ is Perusia.Perugia. The large and numerous lakes add of this country,Tyrrhenia. they are navigable, and stocked with fish and -aquatic birds. Large quantities of typha,An aquatic plant, perhaps the Typha of Linnæus, used in making +aquatic birds. Large quantities of typha,An aquatic plant, perhaps the Typha of Linnæus, used in making lamp-wicks, and for other purposes to which tow was applied. papyrus, and @@ -26058,7 +26058,7 @@ forcing after having vanquished Flaminius in a decisive engagement. There are li springs, which on account of their proximity to Rome, are -not less frequented than those of Baiæ, which are the most +not less frequented than those of Baiæ, which are the most famous of all. @@ -26079,11 +26079,11 @@ mencing from Ravenna, the Ombrici inhabit the neighbouring country together with the cities of Sarsina, Ariminum,Rimini. Sena,Sinigaglia. -† and Marinum. †Apparently an interpolation; vide Kramer's edition, vol. i. p. 358, n. To their country likewise belongs the river +† and Marinum. †Apparently an interpolation; vide Kramer's edition, vol. i. p. 358, n. To their country likewise belongs the river -Esino,The Æsis. Mount Cingulum, [the city of] Sentinum,Sentina. the river +Esino,The Æsis. Mount Cingulum, [the city of] Sentinum,Sentina. the river -Metaurus, and the Fanum Fortunæ;Fano. for about these parts +Metaurus, and the Fanum Fortunæ;Fano. for about these parts are the boundaries which separate ancient Italy and [Cisalpine] @@ -26182,7 +26182,7 @@ Tiber and the small city of NomentumProbably Lamentana Vecc are AmiternumGroskurd considers this to be Amatrice. and Reate,Rieti. which is near to the village of -InterocreaInterdoco, between Rieti and Aquila. and the cold waters at Cotyliæ, which are taken by +InterocreaInterdoco, between Rieti and Aquila. and the cold waters at Cotyliæ, which are taken by patients, both as drink and as baths, for the cure of various @@ -26218,7 +26218,7 @@ productions; although certain articles may be finer in some districts than in others. The race of the Sabini is extremely -ancient, they are Autochthones. The Picentini and Samnitæ +ancient, they are Autochthones. The Picentini and Samnitæ descend from them, as do the Leucani from these latter, and @@ -26241,7 +26241,7 @@ lying above the Tiber. situated. It comprises many places which formed no part of -ancient Latium. For the Æqui, the Volsci, the Hernici, the +ancient Latium. For the Æqui, the Volsci, the Hernici, the aborigines around Rome, the Rutuli who possessed ancient @@ -26253,7 +26253,7 @@ was first built. Some of these nations, who dwelt in villages, were governed by their own laws, and subjected to no common tribe. They sayGosselin calls our attention to the difference between Strabo's relation of these occurrences, and the events as commonly recounted by the -Greek and Latin authors. that Æneas, with his father Anchises +Greek and Latin authors. that Æneas, with his father Anchises and his child Ascanius, arrived at Laurentum,Near the spot now called Patemo. near to Ostia @@ -26261,7 +26261,7 @@ and the bank of the Tiber, where he built a city about 24 stadia above the sea. That Latinus, the king of the aborigines who then dwelt on the site where Rome now stands, -employed his forces to aid Æneas against the neighbouring +employed his forces to aid Æneas against the neighbouring Rutuli who inhabited Ardea, (now from Ardea to Rome is a @@ -26271,7 +26271,7 @@ near to the spot a city, to which he gave the name of his daughter Lavinia. However, in a second battle, commenced -by the Rutuli, Latinus fell, and Æneas, being conqueror, suc- +by the Rutuli, Latinus fell, and Æneas, being conqueror, suc- @@ -26359,7 +26359,7 @@ walls of the newly founded city, kept to themselves, and would have nothing at all to do with the Albani. Collatia, -Antemnæ, Fidenæ, Labicum,The sites of these places are much disputed. and similar places are here +Antemnæ, Fidenæ, Labicum,The sites of these places are much disputed. and similar places are here alluded to, which then were small cities, but are now villages @@ -26395,7 +26395,7 @@ instituted for the purpose of keeping up the Sabine religious rites, (Tac. Ann. i. 53,) there is some reason for the supposition of Niebuhr, that -these colleges corresponded one to the other—the Fratres Arvales being +these colleges corresponded one to the other—the Fratres Arvales being connected with the Latin, and the Sodales Titii with the Sabine element of @@ -26471,7 +26471,7 @@ libations of milk, honey, and wine. (Virg. Georg. i. 33 on the occasion, the reader is referred to Tibullus (ii. 1). It is perhaps -worth while to remark that Polybius (iv. 21, § 9) uses language almost +worth while to remark that Polybius (iv. 21, § 9) uses language almost applicable to the Roman Ambarvalia in speaking of the Mantincians, @@ -26563,17 +26563,17 @@ he informed him of the matter, consecrated to him a grove, and offered sacrifice to him after the Grecian mode; a sacrifice which is continued in honour of Hercules to this day. -The Roman historian Cœlius is of opinion that this is a proof +The Roman historian Cœlius is of opinion that this is a proof that Rome is a Grecian colony, the sacrifice to Hercules after the Grecian mode having been brought over from their fatherland. The Romans also worship the mother of Evander -under the name of Carmentis,The Camenæ, says Dr. Smith, were prophetic nymphs, and belonged to +under the name of Carmentis,The Camenæ, says Dr. Smith, were prophetic nymphs, and belonged to the religion of ancient Italy, although later traditions represent them as -having been introduced into Italy from Arcadia. Two of the Camenæ +having been introduced into Italy from Arcadia. Two of the Camenæ were Antevorta and Postvorta; the third was Carmenta or Carmentis, @@ -26585,7 +26585,7 @@ which assigned a Greek origin to her worship at Rome, state that her original name was Nicostrata, and that she was called Carmentis from her -prophetic powers. (Serv. ad Æn. viii. 51, 336; Dionys. i. 15, 32.) +prophetic powers. (Serv. ad Æn. viii. 51, 336; Dionys. i. 15, 32.) According to these traditions, she was the mother of Evander, the Arcadian, by Hermes; and after having endeavoured to persuade her son to @@ -26606,11 +26606,11 @@ but afterwards, being struck by the valour of Romulus and the kings who succeeded him, they all submitted. But the -Æqui,This name is written in Strabo sometimes Ai)/koi, sometimes Ai)/kouoi; +Æqui,This name is written in Strabo sometimes Ai)/koi, sometimes Ai)/kouoi; -the Latin writers also named them differently, Æqui, Æcani, Æquicoli, &c. the Volsci, the Hernici; and before them the Rutuli, +the Latin writers also named them differently, Æqui, Æcani, Æquicoli, &c. the Volsci, the Hernici; and before them the Rutuli, -the aborigines, the Rhæci, together with certain of the +the aborigines, the Rhæci, together with certain of the @@ -26628,7 +26628,7 @@ bordering on the territory of the Latini, and the city of Apiola, levelled to the ground604 years B. C. by Tarquinius Priscus. The -Æqui principally were neighbours to the Quirites, whose +Æqui principally were neighbours to the Quirites, whose cities Tarquinius Priscus likewise devastated. His son took @@ -26638,7 +26638,7 @@ here alluded to. Its exact position does not appear to be known. the metr near to Lanuvium, Alba, and to Rome itself; neither were -Aricia,La Riccia. the Tellenæ, and AntiumCapo d' Anzo. at any great distance. +Aricia,La Riccia. the Tellenæ, and AntiumCapo d' Anzo. at any great distance. The Albani were at first friendly with the Romans, speaking @@ -26660,9 +26660,9 @@ which were friendly to the Romans, flourished. At the present day the coast from denominated the Latin coast; formerly the country thus -designated extended only so far as Circæum.Monte Circello. The interior +designated extended only so far as Circæum.Monte Circello. The interior -also [of Latium] was formerly small; but it afterwards extended to Campania, the Samnitæ, the Peligni,According to Cluvier, Strabo was mistaken in making Latium extend +also [of Latium] was formerly small; but it afterwards extended to Campania, the Samnitæ, the Peligni,According to Cluvier, Strabo was mistaken in making Latium extend to the country of the Peligni, as these latter were always separated from @@ -26681,7 +26681,7 @@ country of Ardea, the lands between Antium and Lanuvium as far as Pometia, and certain of the districts of Setia,Sezza. -Terracina, and Circæum. Some parts may also be too moun- +Terracina, and Circæum. Some parts may also be too moun- @@ -26695,7 +26695,7 @@ and useless, since they furnish abundant pasturage, wood, and the peculiar productions of the marsh and rock; while -Cæcubum, which is entirely marshy, nourishes a vine, the +Cæcubum, which is entirely marshy, nourishes a vine, the dendritis,The vine to which the term arbustive or hautain is applied, which @@ -26767,16 +26767,16 @@ a colony of the Rutuli, 70 stadia from the sea; near to it is another temple of Venus, where all the Latini hold a public -festival. These regions have been ravaged by the Samnitæ, +festival. These regions have been ravaged by the Samnitæ, -and only the traces of the cities left; but even these are reverenced on account of the arrival of Æneas here, and of the +and only the traces of the cities left; but even these are reverenced on account of the arrival of Æneas here, and of the religious rites which they say were bequeathed from those times.

-

At 290 stadia from Antium is Mount Circæum, insulated by the sea and marshes. They say that it contains +

At 290 stadia from Antium is Mount Circæum, insulated by the sea and marshes. They say that it contains numerous roots, but this perhaps is only to harmonize with @@ -26786,9 +26786,9 @@ a temple to Circe and an altar to Minerva; they likewise say that a cup is shown which belonged to Ulysses. Between -[Antium and Circæum] is the river Stura,Storas, the Astura of Pliny. which has a +[Antium and Circæum] is the river Stura,Storas, the Astura of Pliny. which has a -station for ships: the rest of the coast is exposed to the southwest wind,Libs. with the exception of this small harbour of Circæum.Hodie, the Porto di Paula, connected with the Lake of S. Maria. Above this, in the interior, is the Pomentine plain: +station for ships: the rest of the coast is exposed to the southwest wind,Libs. with the exception of this small harbour of Circæum.Hodie, the Porto di Paula, connected with the Lake of S. Maria. Above this, in the interior, is the Pomentine plain: the region next to this was formerly inhabited by the Ausonians, who likewise possessed Campania: next after these the @@ -26814,7 +26814,7 @@ Dionysius Halicarnassus and Pliny, that the Ausonians anciently possessed the wh Adriatic. it is named the Ausonian Sea. At 100 stadia -from Circæum is Tarracina, formerly named Trachina,Or mountainous. on +from Circæum is Tarracina, formerly named Trachina,Or mountainous. on account of its ruggedness; before it is a great marsh, formed by @@ -26832,7 +26832,7 @@ road is paved from Rome to Brundusium,Mola di Gaeta. Minturnæ,The ruins of this town are extant on either bank of the Garigliano, +it; Tarracina, beyond it Formiæ,Mola di Gaeta. Minturnæ,The ruins of this town are extant on either bank of the Garigliano, the ancient Liris. Sinuessa,Rocca di Monte Dragone. and @@ -26850,33 +26850,33 @@ the morning to travel the rest of their journey by the way; however, during the day the passage boat is towed by mules.Compare Horace, Satir. l. i. sat. 5. -Beyond is Formiæ, founded by the Lacedæmonians, and +Beyond is Formiæ, founded by the Lacedæmonians, and -formerly called Hormiæ, on account of its excellent port. Between these [two cities],Tarracina and Formiæ. is a gulf which they have named +formerly called Hormiæ, on account of its excellent port. Between these [two cities],Tarracina and Formiæ. is a gulf which they have named -Caiata,Gaëta. in fact all gulfs are called by the Lacedæmonians +Caiata,Gaëta. in fact all gulfs are called by the Lacedæmonians -Caietæ: some, however, say that the gulf received this appellation from [Caieta], the nurse of Æneas. From Tarracina +Caietæ: some, however, say that the gulf received this appellation from [Caieta], the nurse of Æneas. From Tarracina to the promontory of Caiata is a length of 100 stadia. HereAt Sperlunga. are opened vast caverns, which contain large and sumptuous -mansions. From hence to Formiæ is a distance of 40 stadia. +mansions. From hence to Formiæ is a distance of 40 stadia. Between this city and Sinuessa, at a distance of about 80 -stadia from each, is Minturnæ. The river Liris,The Garigliano. formerly +stadia from each, is Minturnæ. The river Liris,The Garigliano. formerly named the Clanis, flows through it. It descends from the Apennines, passes through the country of the Vescini,Vestini, MSS. and -by the village of Fregellæ, (formerly a famous city,) and so +by the village of Fregellæ, (formerly a famous city,) and so into a sacred grove situated below the city, and held in great -veneration by the people of Minturnæ. There are two islands, +veneration by the people of Minturnæ. There are two islands, named Pandataria and Pontia,Ponza. lying in the high sea, and @@ -26884,13 +26884,13 @@ clearly discernible from the caverns. Although small, they are well inhabited, are not at any great distance from each -other, and at 250 stadia from the mainland. Cæcubum is +other, and at 250 stadia from the mainland. Cæcubum is situated on the gulf of Caiata, and next to it Fundi, a city on the Via Appia. All these places produce excellent wines; -but those of Cæcubum, Fundi, and SetiaSezza. The French translators think this should be Vescia. are most in repute, +but those of Cæcubum, Fundi, and SetiaSezza. The French translators think this should be Vescia. are most in repute, and so are the Falernian, Alban,Albano. and Statanian wines. Sinuessa @@ -26925,7 +26925,7 @@ easy of access, that when Titus Tatius came to avenge the rape of the [Sabine] virgins, he took it on the first assault. -Ancus Marcius, who added Mount Cælius and the Aventine +Ancus Marcius, who added Mount Cælius and the Aventine Mount with the intermediate plain, separated as these places @@ -27007,7 +27007,7 @@ passing through Ombrica fall into the Tiber, and the Chiana,Chiusi. -Augustus Cæsar endeavoured to avert from the city damages +Augustus Cæsar endeavoured to avert from the city damages of the kind alluded to, and instituted a company of freedmen, @@ -27017,7 +27017,7 @@ flagration;Suetonius likewise mentions this fact. Dion Cass Augustus, in the year of Rome 732, and twenty-two years before our -era, commanded that the curule ædiles should promptly endeavour to +era, commanded that the curule ædiles should promptly endeavour to arrest the progress of conflagrations, and for this purpose placed at their @@ -27029,7 +27029,7 @@ what means could be taken in order to prevent these numerous fires. Augustus, however, was not the first to take precautions of this nature, -as we may learn from Livy, 1. ix. § 46; 1. xxxix. § 14; Tacit. Annal. 1. xv. § 43, and various other authorities. whilst, as a preventive against the falling of houses, +as we may learn from Livy, 1. ix. § 46; 1. xxxix. § 14; Tacit. Annal. 1. xv. § 43, and various other authorities. whilst, as a preventive against the falling of houses, he decreed that all new buildings should not be carried so @@ -27037,11 +27037,11 @@ high as formerly, and that those erected along the public ways should not exceed seventy feet in height.Subsequent emperors reduced this standard still lower. See what -Tacitus says of Nero in regard to this point, Annal. l. xv. § 43. Trajan +Tacitus says of Nero in regard to this point, Annal. l. xv. § 43. Trajan forbade that any house should be constructed above 60 feet in height. -Sextus Aurelius Victor, Epit. § 27. But these +Sextus Aurelius Victor, Epit. § 27. But these improvements must have ceased only for the facilities afforded @@ -27100,7 +27100,7 @@ our own day, without neglecting these things, have at the same time embellished the city with numerous and splendid -objects. Pompey, divus Cæsar, and Augustus, with his children, friends, wife, and sister, have surpassed all others in their +objects. Pompey, divus Cæsar, and Augustus, with his children, friends, wife, and sister, have surpassed all others in their zeal and munificence in these decorations. The greater number of these may be seen in the Campus Martius, which to the @@ -27120,7 +27120,7 @@ feat was repeated; and 5. A ball thrown among the players, who all endeavoured t no accurate account, it was called a(o|pasto\n, and Galen speaks of it, -peo|i\ mikro=s ofaio|as, c. 2, p. 902. in the circusCoray proposes to read di/skw|, at quoits. and the palœstra. The structures which surround it, the turf covered with herbage all the year round, +peo|i\ mikro=s ofaio|as, c. 2, p. 902. in the circusCoray proposes to read di/skw|, at quoits. and the palœstra. The structures which surround it, the turf covered with herbage all the year round, @@ -27148,7 +27148,7 @@ tion of white marble, situated near the river, and covered to the top with ever-green shrubs. Upon the summit is a bronze -statue of Augustus Cæsar, and beneath the mound are the +statue of Augustus Cæsar, and beneath the mound are the ashesqh=kai, urns, Greek. of himself, his relatives, and friends. Behind is a large @@ -27197,7 +27197,7 @@ It passes over the Tusculan mountain, between the city of TusculumTascolo. and Mount Albanus; it then descends to the little -city of Algidum,L'Ostera deil' Aglio. and the Pictæ tavern; afterwards the Via +city of Algidum,L'Ostera deil' Aglio. and the Pictæ tavern; afterwards the Via @@ -27205,7 +27205,7 @@ city of Algidum,L'Ostera deil' Aglio. and the Pict&a -Lavicana joins it, which commences, like the Via Prænestina, +Lavicana joins it, which commences, like the Via Prænestina, from the Esquiline gate. This road, as well as the Esquiline @@ -27215,7 +27215,7 @@ distance of 120 stadia, or more, when it approaches Lavicum, an ancient city now this and Tusculum it leaves on the right, and terminates near -to Pictæ in the Via Latina. This place is 210 stadia distant +to Pictæ in the Via Latina. This place is 210 stadia distant from Rome. Proceeding thence along the Via Latina there @@ -27258,11 +27258,11 @@ are Privernum,This city was sacked by the last Tarquin.Soue/ssa tw=n Pwmenti/nwn, Suessa Pometia. Velitræ,Veiletri. +Soue/ssa tw=n Pwmenti/nwn, Suessa Pometia. Velitræ,Veiletri. -Aletrium,Alatri. and also Fregellæ,Ceperano. by which the Garigliano flows, +Aletrium,Alatri. and also Fregellæ,Ceperano. by which the Garigliano flows, -which discharges itself [into the sea] near Minturnæ. Fregellæ, though now a village, was formerly a considerable city, +which discharges itself [into the sea] near Minturnæ. Fregellæ, though now a village, was formerly a considerable city, and the chief of the surrounding places we have just named. @@ -27280,7 +27280,7 @@ fection from the Romans was the cause of its ruin.125, B. C these, and also the cities lying on the Via Latina and beyond, -situated in the territories of the Hernici, Æqui, and Volsci, +situated in the territories of the Hernici, Æqui, and Volsci, were for the most part founded by the Romans. To the left @@ -27294,11 +27294,11 @@ stone-quarry, in greater demand at Rome than any other, and is at an equal distance of about 100 stadia between Rome and -Præneste.Palestrina. Then Præneste, of which we shall have occasion +Præneste.Palestrina. Then Præneste, of which we shall have occasion -presently to speak. Then, in the mountains above Præneste, +presently to speak. Then, in the mountains above Præneste, -Capitulum, a small city of the Hernici, and Anagnia,Anagni. a considerable city; Cereate,Cerretano. and Sora, by which the river GariglianoLiris. flows as it passes on to Fregellæ, and Minturnœ. After +Capitulum, a small city of the Hernici, and Anagnia,Anagni. a considerable city; Cereate,Cerretano. and Sora, by which the river GariglianoLiris. flows as it passes on to Fregellæ, and Minturnœ. After these there are other places, and finally, Venafrum,Venafro. from @@ -27306,7 +27306,7 @@ whence comes the finest oil. This city is situated on a high hill by the foot of which flows the Volturno,Vulturnus. which passing by -Casilinum,Capua. discharges itself [into the sea] at a cityCastel di Volturno. bearing the same name as itself. ÆserniaIsernia. and Alliphæ,Allife. cities of +Casilinum,Capua. discharges itself [into the sea] at a cityCastel di Volturno. bearing the same name as itself. ÆserniaIsernia. and Alliphæ,Allife. cities of the Samnites, the former was destroyed in the Marsian war,90 years B. C. @@ -27321,7 +27321,7 @@ from Popoli, stands on that of the ancient city of Corfinium. the metropo of the Peligni. Upon it are situated the Latin cities of Valeria,We read with all MSS. and editions, Valeria, but Kramer, following -the conjectures of Cluvier and others, has adopted Varia in his text. Carseoli,Carsoli. Alba,Albi. and near to it the city of Cuculum.Groskurd considers this to be Cucullo, alias Scutolo. Within sight of Rome are Tibura, Præneste, and Tusculum.Il Tuscolo, above the modern town of Frascati. +the conjectures of Cluvier and others, has adopted Varia in his text. Carseoli,Carsoli. Alba,Albi. and near to it the city of Cuculum.Groskurd considers this to be Cucullo, alias Scutolo. Within sight of Rome are Tibura, Præneste, and Tusculum.Il Tuscolo, above the modern town of Frascati. At Tibura is a temple of Hercules, and a cataract formed by the @@ -27351,19 +27351,19 @@ from numerous fountains, and are taken both as a beverage and as baths,The waters from the sulphur-lake; named the Solfatara di Tivoli. for the cure of various diseases. Of the same kind -are the Labanæ,Now the Lago di S. Giovanni, or Bagni di Grotta Marozza. not far from these, on the Via Nomentana, +are the Labanæ,Now the Lago di S. Giovanni, or Bagni di Grotta Marozza. not far from these, on the Via Nomentana, -and near to Eretum.Prob. Cretona, not Monte Rotondo. At Præneste is the celebrated temple +and near to Eretum.Prob. Cretona, not Monte Rotondo. At Præneste is the celebrated temple and oracle of Fortune. Both this and the preceding city are situated on the same chain of mountains, and are distant from -each other 100 stadia. Præneste is 200 stadia from Rome, +each other 100 stadia. Præneste is 200 stadia from Rome, Tibura less than that distance. They are said to be both -of Grecian foundation, Præneste being formerly named Polystephanus. They are both fortified, but Præneste is the +of Grecian foundation, Præneste being formerly named Polystephanus. They are both fortified, but Præneste is the stronger place of the two, having for its citadel a lofty mountain, which overhangs the town, and is divided at the back @@ -27379,13 +27379,13 @@ plains, and some of which serve to convey water, while others form secret ways; it was in one of these that MariusThe younger Marius being entirely defeated by Sulla in the decisive -battle fought near Sacriportus, B. C. 82, Marius threw himself into Præneste, where he had deposited the treasures of the Capitoline temple. +battle fought near Sacriportus, B. C. 82, Marius threw himself into Præneste, where he had deposited the treasures of the Capitoline temple. (Pliny H. N. 1. xxxiii. s. 5.) Sulla left Lucretius Opella to prosecute the siege while he hastened on to Rome. Various efforts were made to -relieve Præneste, but they all failed; and after Sulla's great victory at +relieve Præneste, but they all failed; and after Sulla's great victory at the Colline gate of Rome, in which Pontius Telesinus was defeated and @@ -27405,7 +27405,7 @@ Diet. Biogr. and Myth. perished, when he was besieged. Other cities are in most instances -benefited by a strong position, but to the people of Præneste +benefited by a strong position, but to the people of Præneste it has proved a bane, owing to the civil wars of the Romans. @@ -27421,9 +27421,9 @@ at last they surrender, in addition to the injury sustained by the city during the war, the country is confiscated, and the -guilt thus imputed to the guiltless. The river VerestisThe Abbé Chaupy is inclined to think that this was a name given to +guilt thus imputed to the guiltless. The river VerestisThe Abbé Chaupy is inclined to think that this was a name given to -the part nearest the source of the river which Strabo, § 9, calls the Trerus, but Kramer thinks it was originally written o\ Trh=ros, and corrupted by +the part nearest the source of the river which Strabo, § 9, calls the Trerus, but Kramer thinks it was originally written o\ Trh=ros, and corrupted by the copyists. @@ -27464,11 +27464,11 @@ citadel.We have translated literally possible that Strabo may have meant that the citadel was built on a -height above the town; if so the citadel would occupy the site of la Riccia. Beyond it on one side of the way is Lanuvium,Civita Lavinia, or, Città della Vigna. a Roman city on the right of the Via Appia, and from which +height above the town; if so the citadel would occupy the site of la Riccia. Beyond it on one side of the way is Lanuvium,Civita Lavinia, or, Città della Vigna. a Roman city on the right of the Via Appia, and from which both the sea and Antium may be viewed. On the other side -is the Artemisium,Or Grove of Diana. which is called Nemus,Nemus Ariciæ. on the left side of the way, leading from Aricia to the temple.The text here appears to be mutilated. They say +is the Artemisium,Or Grove of Diana. which is called Nemus,Nemus Ariciæ. on the left side of the way, leading from Aricia to the temple.The text here appears to be mutilated. They say that it is consecrated to Diana Taurica, and certainly the rites @@ -27531,9 +27531,9 @@ gush out again after a time; as they say is the case with the Amenanus,The Judicello. which flows through Catana,Catania, in Sicily. for after remaining dry for a number of years, it again flows. It is -reported that the MarcianSee Pliny in reference to the Aqua Marcia, Hist. Nat. l. xxxi. § 24, +reported that the MarcianSee Pliny in reference to the Aqua Marcia, Hist. Nat. l. xxxi. § 24, -also 1. ii. § 106. water, which is drunk at Rome in +also 1. ii. § 106. water, which is drunk at Rome in preference to any other, has its source in [Lake] Fucinus. @@ -27589,7 +27589,7 @@ good, but better fitted for the cultivation of fruits than grain. Its breadth, from the mountains to the sea varies in different -parts. But its length; from the river ÆsisThe Fiumesino. to Castrum,Giulia Nova. +parts. But its length; from the river ÆsisThe Fiumesino. to Castrum,Giulia Nova. sailing round the coast, is 800 stadia. Of its cities, Ancona @@ -27659,9 +27659,9 @@ it their place d'armes, and new-named it Italica. Then, having convoked deputies from all the people friendly to their design, -they created consulsThe first consuls were Q. Pompædius Silo, and C. Aponius Mutilus; +they created consulsThe first consuls were Q. Pompædius Silo, and C. Aponius Mutilus; -the prætors were Herius Asinius for the Marucini, C. Veltius Cato for the +the prætors were Herius Asinius for the Marucini, C. Veltius Cato for the Marsi, M. Lamponius and T. Cleptius for the Leucani, Marius Egnatius @@ -27695,7 +27695,7 @@ lib. lxxii.) makes the Picentini the first to raise the standard of revolt.Quintus Pompædius Silo. These nations live generally in +on account of Pompædius.Quintus Pompædius Silo. These nations live generally in villages, nevertheless they are possessed of certain cities, some @@ -27739,7 +27739,7 @@ of Buca exist at the present Penna. which belongs to the same people, and Teanum.According to Holstenius and Romanelli, Civitate; according to -others, Ponte Rotto. † OrtoniumKramer is of opinion that this passage, from Ortonium to life, +others, Ponte Rotto. † OrtoniumKramer is of opinion that this passage, from Ortonium to life, is an interpolation posterior to the age of Strabo. is situated in the territory of the @@ -27751,7 +27751,7 @@ Frentani. It is rocky, and inhabited by banditti, who construct their dwellings -wise a savage life. † Between Orton and Aternum is the river +wise a savage life. † Between Orton and Aternum is the river Sagrus,Romanelli affirms that the mountain from which the river Alaro flows @@ -27776,7 +27776,7 @@ gulf; beyond this is another gulf still larger, which they name the Crater.The bay of Naples. It is enclosed by the two promontories of -Misenum and the Athenæum.Punta della Campanella. It is along the shores of these +Misenum and the Athenæum.Punta della Campanella. It is along the shores of these [two gulfs] that the whole of Campania is situated. This @@ -27796,7 +27796,7 @@ Others, however, state that it was originally inhabited by Opici and Ausones, but was afterwards seized on by a nation -of the Osci, who were driven out by the Cumæi, and these +of the Osci, who were driven out by the Cumæi, and these again by the Tyrrheni. Thus the possession of the plain was @@ -27859,21 +27859,21 @@ on it, which comes next in order: this river flows through VenafrumVenafro. and the midst of Campania. After these -[cities] comes Cumæ,Ku/mh. The Greeks gave a singular form to this name of the ancient +[cities] comes Cumæ,Ku/mh. The Greeks gave a singular form to this name of the ancient seat of the Sibyl. Her chamber, which was hewn out of the solid rock, -was destroyed when the fortress of Cumæ was besieged by Narses, who +was destroyed when the fortress of Cumæ was besieged by Narses, who undermined it. the most ancient settlementEusebius states that it was founded 1050 B. C., a few years before the great migration of the Ionians into Asia Minor. of -the Chalcidenses and Cumæans, for it is the oldest of all +the Chalcidenses and Cumæans, for it is the oldest of all [the Greek cities] in Sicily or Italy. The leaders of the -expedition, Hippocles the Cumæan and Megasthenes of +expedition, Hippocles the Cumæan and Megasthenes of Chalcis, having mutually agreed that one of the nations should @@ -27881,15 +27881,15 @@ have the management of the colony, and the other the honour of conferring upon it its own name. Hence at the present -day it is named Cumæ, while at the same time it is said +day it is named Cumæ, while at the same time it is said to have been founded by the Chalcidenses. At first this -city was highly prosperous, as well as the PhlegræanWe may observe that Strabo seems not to have restricted the +city was highly prosperous, as well as the PhlegræanWe may observe that Strabo seems not to have restricted the -Fle/go|aion pe/dion to that which modern geographers term the Phlegræan +Fle/go|aion pe/dion to that which modern geographers term the Phlegræan -plains, which are contained between Cumæ and the hills bordering the +plains, which are contained between Cumæ and the hills bordering the Lake Agnano, a little beyond Pozzuolo, but, like Pliny, to have extended @@ -27903,9 +27903,9 @@ fertility of the country had given rise to battles for its possession. Afterward mastersA note in the French translation observes, that Diodonus Siculua -(lib. xii. § 76) places this event in the fourth year of the 89th Olympiad, +(lib. xii. § 76) places this event in the fourth year of the 89th Olympiad, -421 B. C. Livy (lib. iv. § 44) seems to place it a year later. of the city, inflicted much injustice on the inhabit- +421 B. C. Livy (lib. iv. § 44) seems to place it a year later. of the city, inflicted much injustice on the inhabit- @@ -27917,7 +27917,7 @@ ants, and even violated their wives. Still, however, there remain numerous traces of the Grecian taste, their temples, -and their laws. Some are of opinion that Cumæ was so +and their laws. Some are of opinion that Cumæ was so called from ta\ ku/mata, the waves, the sea-coast near it being @@ -27934,7 +27934,7 @@ of Sextus Pompeius assembled their gangs of pirates, at the time when he drew Sicily into revolt.Forty years B. C.

-

Near to Cumæ is the promontory of Misenum,Punta di Miseno. and +

Near to Cumæ is the promontory of Misenum,Punta di Miseno. and between them is the Acherusian Lake,Lago di Fusaro. which is a muddy estuary of the sea. Having doubled Misenum, you come to @@ -27942,19 +27942,19 @@ a harbour at the very foot of the promontory. After this the shore runs inland, forming a deeply indented bay, on which -are Baïæ and the hot springs, much used, both as a fashionable watering-place, and for the cure of diseases. Contiguous +are Baïæ and the hot springs, much used, both as a fashionable watering-place, and for the cure of diseases. Contiguous -to Baïæ is the Lucrine Lake,Lago Lucrino. This lake has almost disappeared, owing to a subterraneous eruption, which in 1538 displaced the water and raised the hill +to Baïæ is the Lucrine Lake,Lago Lucrino. This lake has almost disappeared, owing to a subterraneous eruption, which in 1538 displaced the water and raised the hill called Monte Nuovo. and within this the Lake Avernus,Lago d'Averno. which converts into a peninsula the land stretching from -the maritime district, situated between it and Cumæ, as far +the maritime district, situated between it and Cumæ, as far as Cape Misenum, for there is only an isthmus of a few stadia, across which a subterraneous road is cut [from the head of -the gulf of Avernus] to Cumæ and the sea [shore] on which +the gulf of Avernus] to Cumæ and the sea [shore] on which it stands. Former writers, mingling fable with history, have @@ -27994,12 +27994,12 @@ over the lake, fall into the water,Strabo is not the only o Spelunca alta fuit, vastoque immanis hiatn, Scrupea, tuta lacu nigro, nemorumque tenebris; -Quam super hand ullæ poterant impune volantes +Quam super hand ullæ poterant impune volantes Tendere iter pennis; talis esse halitus atris Faucibus effundens supera ad convexa ferebat; Unde locum Graii dixerunt nomine Avernum. -Æneid. vi. 237. being stifled by the vapours +Æneid. vi. 237. being stifled by the vapours rising from it, a phenomenon of all PlutonianThe Greeks applied the term Plutonian to places where disagreeable and pestilential exhalations arose. localities. They @@ -28025,7 +28025,7 @@ Acherusian Lake indicated the proximity of Pyriphlegethon. Ephorus, peopling this place with Kimmerii, tells us that they -dwell in under-ground habitations, named by them Argillæ, and +dwell in under-ground habitations, named by them Argillæ, and that these communicate with one another by means of certain @@ -28065,19 +28065,19 @@ now that the wood surrounding the Avernus has been cut down by Agrippa, the lands built upon, and a subterranean -passage cut from Avernus to Cumæ, all these appear fables. +passage cut from Avernus to Cumæ, all these appear fables. PerhapsThe text here appears to have been corrupted. Cocceius, who made this subterranean passage,We agree with Kramer in considering as an interpolation the words, te kai\ e)pi\ Ne/an po/lin e)k Dikaiao|xi/as e)pi\ tai=s Bai=(ais, and likewise -another at Neapolis from Diœarchia to Baicœ. It is generally supposed that +another at Neapolis from Diœarchia to Baicœ. It is generally supposed that the Grotta di Pausilipo, or Crypta Neapolitana, is of much greater antiquity than the Augustan age, when Cocceius flourished. There is good reason -to refer that great undertaking to the Cumæi, of whose skill in works of +to refer that great undertaking to the Cumæi, of whose skill in works of this nature we have so remarkable an instance in the temple of their sibyl. @@ -28088,7 +28088,7 @@ already described, or fancied that it was natural to this place that its roads should be made under-ground.

-

The Lucrine gulf extends in breadth as far as Baïæ; it +

The Lucrine gulf extends in breadth as far as Baïæ; it is separated from the sea by a bank eight stadia in length, @@ -28104,13 +28104,13 @@ Agrippa, the gulfs both of Avernus and Lucrinus became excellent ports, It contains abundant oyster-beds. Some take this to be the -Acherusian Lake, while Artemidorus confounds it with Avernus. They say that Baïæ took its name from Baius one of +Acherusian Lake, while Artemidorus confounds it with Avernus. They say that Baïæ took its name from Baius one of the companions of Ulysses, and Misenum from Misenus. -Beyond is the strand and city of Dicæarchia. Formerly it +Beyond is the strand and city of Dicæarchia. Formerly it -was nothing but a naval station of the Cumæi. It was built +was nothing but a naval station of the Cumæi. It was built on an eminence. But at the time of the war with Hannibal, the @@ -28118,9 +28118,9 @@ Romans established a colony there, and changed its name into Puteoli,Pozzuoli. [an appellation derived] from its wells; or, according to others, from the stench of its waters, the whole district -from hence to Baïæ and Cumæ being full of sulphur, fire, and +from hence to Baïæ and Cumæ being full of sulphur, fire, and -hot-springs. Some too are of opinion that it was on this account [that the country about] Cumæ was named Phlegra, +hot-springs. Some too are of opinion that it was on this account [that the country about] Cumæ was named Phlegra, and that the fables of the giants struck down by thunderbolts @@ -28151,7 +28151,7 @@ smoke, frequently accompanied by a terrible rumbling noise; the plain itself is full of drifted sulphur.

-

After Dicæarchia is Neapolis,Naples. [foundedInnumerable accounts exist relative to the foundation of this city. +

After Dicæarchia is Neapolis,Naples. [foundedInnumerable accounts exist relative to the foundation of this city. The most prevalent fiction was that the siren Parthenope was cast upon @@ -28164,20 +28164,20 @@ designated by the ancient poets. Sirenum dedit una suum memorabile nomen -Parthenope muris Acheloïas: æquore cujus +Parthenope muris Acheloïas: æquore cujus Regnavere diu cantus, quum dulce per undas Exitium miseris caneret non prospera nautis. Sil. Ital. xii. 33. -Scymnus of Chios mentions both the Phocæi and Cumæi as its founders. +Scymnus of Chios mentions both the Phocæi and Cumæi as its founders. Stephanus of Byzantium attributes its foundation to the Rhodians; their -proximity is favourable to the claims of the Cumæi, and hence the con- +proximity is favourable to the claims of the Cumæi, and hence the con- -nexion of Naples with Eubœa, alluded to by Statius, who was born there. +nexion of Naples with Eubœa, alluded to by Statius, who was born there. @@ -28185,7 +28185,7 @@ nexion of Naples with Eubœa, alluded to by Statius, who was born there. At te nascentem gremio mea prima recepit Parthenope, dulcisque solo tu gloria nostro -Reptasti; nitidum consurgat ad æthera tellus +Reptasti; nitidum consurgat ad æthera tellus Eubois, et pulchra tumeat Sebethos alumna. Silv. i. 2. @@ -28197,13 +28197,13 @@ divine honours paid to him, possibly as founder of the city. [See Capaccio, Hist. Nap. p. 105. Martorelli de' Fenici primi abitatori di Napoli.] -This may illustrate the following lines,— +This may illustrate the following lines,— -Di patrii, quos auguriis super æquora magnis +Di patrii, quos auguriis super æquora magnis Littus ad Ausonium devexit Abantia classis, Tu ductor populi longe emigrantis Apollo, Cujus adhuc volucrem leva cervice sedentem @@ -28213,11 +28213,11 @@ This may illustrate the following lines,— originally] by -the Cumæi, but afterwards being peopled by Chalcidians, and +the Cumæi, but afterwards being peopled by Chalcidians, and -certain Pithecussæans and Athenians,Probably those mentioned in a fragment of Timæus, quoted by +certain Pithecussæans and Athenians,Probably those mentioned in a fragment of Timæus, quoted by -Tzetzes, (ad Lycophr. v. 732–737,) as having migrated to Italy under +Tzetzes, (ad Lycophr. v. 732–737,) as having migrated to Italy under the command of Diotimus, who also instituted the lampadhfoo|i/a, which @@ -28225,8 +28225,8 @@ was still observed at Naples in the time of Statius: -Tuque Actæa Ceres, cursu cui semper anhelo -Votivam taciti quassamus lampada mystæ. +Tuque Actæa Ceres, cursu cui semper anhelo +Votivam taciti quassamus lampada mystæ. Silv. iv. 8, 50. it was on this account @@ -28252,7 +28252,7 @@ which are Grecian, but the latter a mixture of Campanian with the Grecian names. Many traces of Grecian institution -are still preserved, the gymnasia, the ephebeia,Places of exercise for youth. the fratriæ,Societies. and the Grecian names of people who are Roman citizens. +are still preserved, the gymnasia, the ephebeia,Places of exercise for youth. the fratriæ,Societies. and the Grecian names of people who are Roman citizens. At the present time they celebrate, every fifth year, public @@ -28260,7 +28260,7 @@ games for music and gymnastic exercises during many days, which rival the most famous games of Greece. There -is here a subterranean passage, similar to that at Cumæ,Grotta di Pausilipo. +is here a subterranean passage, similar to that at Cumæ,Grotta di Pausilipo. extending for many stadia along the mountain,Pausilypus mons was the name of the ridge of hills which separates @@ -28270,7 +28270,7 @@ on account of its delightful situation and aspect, which rendered it the favourite residence of several noble and wealthy Romans. between -DicæarchiaPuteoli. and Neapolis: it is sufficiently broad to let carriages pass each other, and light is admitted from the surface +DicæarchiaPuteoli. and Neapolis: it is sufficiently broad to let carriages pass each other, and light is admitted from the surface of the mountain, by means of numerous apertures cut through a @@ -28284,9 +28284,9 @@ not the case at the time when Strabo, or the authority whom he follows, visited the place. Naples also has hot springs and baths not at all -inferior in quality to those at Baïæ, but much less frequented, +inferior in quality to those at Baïæ, but much less frequented, -for another city has arisen there, not less than Dicæarchia, +for another city has arisen there, not less than Dicæarchia, one palace after another having been built. Naples still preserves the Grecian mode of life, owing to those who retire @@ -28302,13 +28302,13 @@ there, are attracted by the place, and make it their abode.

-

Following this is the fortress of Heraclæum,Hercolano, or Herculaneum, by Cicero (to Atticus, vii. 3) called +

Following this is the fortress of Heraclæum,Hercolano, or Herculaneum, by Cicero (to Atticus, vii. 3) called Herculanum. It is probable that the subversion of this town was not sudden, but progressive, since Seneca mentions a partial demolition -which it sustained from an earthquake. (Nat. Quœst. vi. 1.) So many +which it sustained from an earthquake. (Nat. Quœst. vi. 1.) So many books have been written on the antiquities and works of art discovered @@ -28326,7 +28326,7 @@ account of the prevalence of the south-west wind, is a very healthy spot. The OsciSeveral inscriptions in Oscan, and Etruscan, characters have been -discovered in the ruins of Herculaneum. Lanzi, (tom. iii.,)—Romanelli +discovered in the ruins of Herculaneum. Lanzi, (tom. iii.,)—Romanelli Viaggio a Pompei ed Ercolano. originally possessed both this and @@ -28340,13 +28340,13 @@ SamnitesIt is believed that the Samnites possessed both pla for Nola,Nola resisted, under the able direction of Marcellus, all the efforts of -Hannibal after the battle of Cannæ. A remarkable inscription in Oscan +Hannibal after the battle of Cannæ. A remarkable inscription in Oscan characters relative to this town is explained by Lanzi, (tom. iii. 612,) its name is there written NUFLA. See Cramer's Ancient Italy, vol. ii. -p. 211. Nuceria,Nocera de' Pagani. and Acerræ, which bears the same name as +p. 211. Nuceria,Nocera de' Pagani. and Acerræ, which bears the same name as the city near to Cremona. It is built on the river Sarno, by @@ -28372,7 +28372,7 @@ been the cause of the fertility of the surrounding country, the same as occurs in Catana, where they say that that portion which has been covered with ashes thrown up by the -fires of Ætna is most excellent for the vine. The land about +fires of Ætna is most excellent for the vine. The land about Vesuvius contains fat, and a soil which has been subjected to @@ -28392,9 +28392,9 @@ and pulverized, it becomes a productive earth. Adjoining Pompeia is Surrentum,Sorrento. [a city] of the Campanians, from -whence the Athenæum,Punta della Campanella. called by some the promontory of +whence the Athenæum,Punta della Campanella. called by some the promontory of -the Sirenuæ, projects [into the sea]; upon its summit is the +the Sirenuæ, projects [into the sea]; upon its summit is the temple of Minerva, founded by Ulysses. From hence to the @@ -28402,11 +28402,11 @@ island of Capreas the passage is short; after doubling the promontory you encounter various desert and rocky little -islands, which are called the Sirenusæ.The Sirenusæ were three small rocks detached from the land, and +islands, which are called the Sirenusæ.The Sirenusæ were three small rocks detached from the land, and celebrated as the islands of the Sirens; they are now called Galli. See -Holsten. Adnot. p. 248; Romanelli, torn. iii. p. 619. Virgil, Æn. v. 864, +Holsten. Adnot. p. 248; Romanelli, torn. iii. p. 619. Virgil, Æn. v. 864, describes them as, @@ -28431,7 +28431,7 @@ Surrentum there is shown a temple with the ancient offerings of those who held this place in veneration. Here is the end -of the bay named Crater,The bay of Naples. which is bounded by the two promontories of MisenumPunta di Miseno. and the Athenæum, both looking +of the bay named Crater,The bay of Naples. which is bounded by the two promontories of MisenumPunta di Miseno. and the Athenæum, both looking towards the south. The whole is adorned by the cities we @@ -28442,7 +28442,7 @@ that to the eye they appear but one city.

In front of Misenum lies the island of Prochyta,Procida. which -has been rent from the Pithecussæ.Ischia. Pithecussæ was peopled +has been rent from the Pithecussæ.Ischia. Pithecussæ was peopled by a colony of Eretrians and Chalcidians, which was very @@ -28480,11 +28480,11 @@ Pindar throws more credibility into the myth, by making it conformable to the actual phenomena, for the whole strait -from Cumæ to Sicily is subigneous, and below the sea has +from Cumæ to Sicily is subigneous, and below the sea has certain galleries which form a communication between [the -volcanosThe volcanos of Sicily, Lipari, Pithecussæ, or Ischia, and Mount +volcanosThe volcanos of Sicily, Lipari, Pithecussæ, or Ischia, and Mount Vesuvius. See Humboldt (Cosmos i. 238, note). of the islandsWe, in common with the French translators and Siebenkees, have @@ -28492,25 +28492,25 @@ adopted the nh/sous found in the MS. of Peter Be cited by Casaubon.] and those of the main-land. He -shows that Ætna is on this account of the nature described +shows that Ætna is on this account of the nature described by all, and also the Lipari Islands, with the regions around -Dicæarchia, Neapolis, Baïæ, and the Pithecussæ. And mindful hereof, [Pindar] says that Typhon lies under the whole of +Dicæarchia, Neapolis, Baïæ, and the Pithecussæ. And mindful hereof, [Pindar] says that Typhon lies under the whole of this space. -Now indeed the sea-girt shores beyond Cumæ, and Sicily, press on his +Now indeed the sea-girt shores beyond Cumæ, and Sicily, press on his shaggy breast.Pindar Pyth. Od i. 32; Conf. Pindar. Olymp. Od. iv. 2. -Timæus,This writer flourished about 264 years before the Christian era. who remarks that many paradoxical accounts were +Timæus,This writer flourished about 264 years before the Christian era. who remarks that many paradoxical accounts were -related by the ancients concerning the Pithecussæ, states, +related by the ancients concerning the Pithecussæ, states, nevertheless, that a little before his time, Mount Epomeus,Epopeus mons, now sometimes called Epomeo, but more commonly @@ -28536,11 +28536,11 @@ that the hot-springsThe waters at the source Olmitello, in are the most efficacious for this disease. here are a remedy for those afflicted with -gravel. CapreæCapri. anciently possessed two small cities, afterwards but one. The Neapolitans possessed this island, but +gravel. CapreæCapri. anciently possessed two small cities, afterwards but one. The Neapolitans possessed this island, but -having lost Pithecussæ in war, they received it again from +having lost Pithecussæ in war, they received it again from -Cæsar Augustus, giving him in exchange Capreæ. This +Cæsar Augustus, giving him in exchange Capreæ. This [island] having thus become the property of that prince, he @@ -28575,13 +28575,13 @@ Oscan characters on the reverse. Mionnet. Med. Ant. Suppl. vol. i. p. 232; Sestini, Monet. Vet. p. 13. Caudium,S. Maria di Goti, near to Forchia Caudina. and Beneventum.Benevento. On -the side of Rome is Casilinum,Nova Capua. situated on the river Vulturnus.Volturno. Here 540 men of Præneste sustained against Hannibal +the side of Rome is Casilinum,Nova Capua. situated on the river Vulturnus.Volturno. Here 540 men of Præneste sustained against Hannibal in the height of his power so desperate a siege, that by reason of the famine, a ratThe text has medi/mnou; but we have adopted muo\s, the word proposed by most of the Greek editors; Valerius Maximus, Pliny, and Frontinus all agreeing in the statement, that it was a rat which fetched this -enormous price. was sold for two hundred drachmæ, the +enormous price. was sold for two hundred drachmæ, the seller dying [of hunger], but the purchaser being saved. Hannibal observing some of them sowing turnip-seed near to the @@ -28610,9 +28610,9 @@ Arpino, or S. Elpidio, about two miles beyond Aversa. Nuceria,Nocera. Acerrœ,Acerra near the source of the Agno, the ancient Clanius. Abella,Avella Vecchia. with +room in which his father Octavius had breathed his last. Nuceria,Nocera. Acerrœ,Acerra near the source of the Agno, the ancient Clanius. Abella,Avella Vecchia. with @@ -28664,9 +28664,9 @@ by experience that not a single Roman could rest in peace so long as any of the Samnites survived. Thus their cities have -now dwindled into villages, some indeed being entirely deserted, as Boianum,Bojano. Æsernia,Isernia. Panna, TelesiaThe ruins of Telesia are to be seen about a mile from the modern +now dwindled into villages, some indeed being entirely deserted, as Boianum,Bojano. Æsernia,Isernia. Panna, TelesiaThe ruins of Telesia are to be seen about a mile from the modern -Telese. Allifæ was between Telesia and Venafrum. adjoining +Telese. Allifæ was between Telesia and Venafrum. adjoining Venafrum, and others similar, none of which can be @@ -28680,7 +28680,7 @@ and an eagle resting on a thunderbolt. On the obverse, a head of Jupiter, and sometimes of Bacchus. Sestini, Monet. Vet. p. 15. The Antiquitates -Venusinæ and the Iter Venusinum were published at Naples in the last +Venusinæ and the Iter Venusinum were published at Naples in the last century. are still prosperous. @@ -28735,11 +28735,11 @@ their parents called them by the diminutive form of Sabelli.From Pitane, a place in Laconia. The whole of this, however, +them are called Pitanatæ.From Pitane, a place in Laconia. The whole of this, however, appears to be a mere fabrication of the Tarentini, interested @@ -28820,13 +28820,13 @@ Picentini who dwell near the Adriatic, and was transplanted by the Romans to the Posidoniate Gulf,The Gulf of Salerno. now called the Gulf of -Pæstum. The city of Posidonia, which is built about the middle +Pæstum. The city of Posidonia, which is built about the middle -of the gulf, is called Pæstum.Pesti. The Sybarites [when they +of the gulf, is called Pæstum.Pesti. The Sybarites [when they -founded the cityThis city must have been founded nearly 540 years B. C., for Herodotus says that the Phocæans were chiefly induced to settle on the shores +founded the cityThis city must have been founded nearly 540 years B. C., for Herodotus says that the Phocæans were chiefly induced to settle on the shores -of Ænotria by the advice of a citizen of Posidonia, and they founded +of Ænotria by the advice of a citizen of Posidonia, and they founded Velia in the reign of Cyrus. B. i. 164.] built the fortifications close upon the sea, @@ -28848,7 +28848,7 @@ Between the Sirenusse and PosidoniaPesti. is Marcina founded by the Tyrrheni, but inhabited by the Samnites. -[To go] from thence into Pompæa,Pompeii. through Nuceria,Nocera. [you +[To go] from thence into Pompæa,Pompeii. through Nuceria,Nocera. [you cross] an isthmus of not more than 120 stadia. The Picentes @@ -28860,7 +28860,7 @@ this river is reported to possess the singular property of petrifying any plant thrown into it, preserving at the same -time both the colour and form.Pliny, in his Natural History, (lib. ii. § 106,) has confirmed Strabo's +time both the colour and form.Pliny, in his Natural History, (lib. ii. § 106,) has confirmed Strabo's account. It appears from Cluvier that the people who inhabit the banks @@ -28931,13 +28931,13 @@ according to the mythology was cast up here, after having been precipitated with her companions into the deep. The -promontoryCapo della Licosa. of the island projects opposite the Sirenussæ,Punta della Campanella. +promontoryCapo della Licosa. of the island projects opposite the Sirenussæ,Punta della Campanella. forming the bay of Posidonium.Golfo di Salerno. After having made this cape there is another contiguous bay, on which is built the -city which the Phocæans called Hyela when they founded it, +city which the Phocæans called Hyela when they founded it, but others Ela from a certain fountain. People in the present @@ -28951,7 +28951,7 @@ previous good management, the government of that place was well arranged, so that they successfully resisted the Leucani -and the Posidoniatæ, notwithstanding the smallness of their +and the Posidoniatæ, notwithstanding the smallness of their district and the inferiority of their numbers. They are @@ -28971,13 +28971,13 @@ does not rather cite the writer from whom Antiochus seems to have borrowed this account, we mean Herodotus, who relates it (lib. i. -§ 164). But Strabo, probably, looking upon Herodotus as a collector of +§ 164). But Strabo, probably, looking upon Herodotus as a collector of fables, chose rather to yield to the authority of Antiochus, who had written very accurate memoirs upon Italy, and who was, likewise, -himself a very ancient author, (Dion. Halicarn. Antiq. Rom. lib. i. § 12,) +himself a very ancient author, (Dion. Halicarn. Antiq. Rom. lib. i. § 12,) and flourished about 420 years before the Christian era. @@ -28991,21 +28991,21 @@ Cyrnos and Marseilles, but having been driven thence, they founded Elea;Or Velia, founded 532 B.C., mentioned by Horace, Epist. I. xv. l, -Quæ sit hyems Veliæ, quod cœlum, Vala, Salerni. the name of which some say is derived from +Quæ sit hyems Veliæ, quod cœlum, Vala, Salerni. the name of which some say is derived from the river Elees.The modern Alento. The city is distant about two hundred stadia from Posidonia. After this city is the promontory of -Palinurus. But in front of the Eleatis are the Œnotrides, +Palinurus. But in front of the Eleatis are the Œnotrides, two islandsNow unknown. having good anchorage.Pliny affirms that these two islands were called, the one Pontia, the -other Ischia; Contra Veliam Pontia et Ischia. Utræquc uno nomine +other Ischia; Contra Veliam Pontia et Ischia. Utræquc uno nomine -Œnotrides, argumentum possesses ab Œnotriis Italiæ. Hist. Nat. lib. +Œnotrides, argumentum possesses ab Œnotriis Italiæ. Hist. Nat. lib. -iii. § 13. If this reading be not faulty, Pliny will have placed in the +iii. § 13. If this reading be not faulty, Pliny will have placed in the latitude, of which our author is now giving a description, a small island @@ -29017,11 +29017,11 @@ Micythus, then governor of Messina in Sicily; but those who were located here, except a few, abandoned the place. After -Pyxus are the gulf,Gulf of Policastro. the river,Now the river Laino. and the cityCalled Laino in the time of Cluverius. Lib. iv. cap. 14. of Laüs. This, +Pyxus are the gulf,Gulf of Policastro. the river,Now the river Laino. and the cityCalled Laino in the time of Cluverius. Lib. iv. cap. 14. of Laüs. This, the lastUpon this coast. city of the Leucani, situate a little above the sea, is -a colonyFounded about the year 510 B. C. of the Sybarites, and is distant from Ælea 400 +a colonyFounded about the year 510 B. C. of the Sybarites, and is distant from Ælea 400 stadia. The whole circuit of Leucania, by sea is 650 stadia. @@ -29053,25 +29053,25 @@ the possessions of the Leucani, which at first did not reach to the other sea;i. e. the Gulf of Tarentum. the Greeks who dwelt on the Gulf of Tarentum possessed it. But before the coming of the Greeks there -were no Leucani, the ChonesStrabo seems here to distinguish the Chones from the Œnotri, and the +were no Leucani, the ChonesStrabo seems here to distinguish the Chones from the Œnotri, and the CEnotri from the Greeks. According to Cluvier (Ital. Antiq. cap. 16, p. 1323) here was a double error: not only (says he) Aristotle, but Antiochus, according to Strabo's own testimony, positively affirmed that the -Chones and Œnotri were one and the same nation, and Dionysius of +Chones and Œnotri were one and the same nation, and Dionysius of -Halicarnassus (Antiq. Roman. lib. i. § 11) makes no doubt that the +Halicarnassus (Antiq. Roman. lib. i. § 11) makes no doubt that the -Œnotri were of Greek origin. But Mazochi justifies the distinction +Œnotri were of Greek origin. But Mazochi justifies the distinction -between the Chones and the Œnotri, and shows cause to doubt that the +between the Chones and the Œnotri, and shows cause to doubt that the -Œnotri were of Greek origin. and Œnotri possessed these +Œnotri were of Greek origin. and Œnotri possessed these territories. But when the Samnites had greatly increased, -and expelled the Chones and Œnotri, and driven the Leucani into this region, while the Greeks possessed the seacoast on both sides as far as the straits, the Greeks and the +and expelled the Chones and Œnotri, and driven the Leucani into this region, while the Greeks possessed the seacoast on both sides as far as the straits, the Greeks and the Barbarians maintained a lengthened contest. The tyrants of @@ -29087,7 +29087,7 @@ even as early as the Trojan war; they increased in power, and extent of territory, to such a degree, that they called this -region and Sicily, the Magna Grœcia. But now the whole +region and Sicily, the Magna Grœcia. But now the whole region, except Tarentum, Rhegium, and Neapolis, has become @@ -29166,7 +29166,7 @@ Antonin. della Lucan. p. i. disc. 8. Romanelli, tom. i. p. 350. is consid metropolis of the Leucani, and is still well peopled. It owes -its foundation to Philoctetes, who was compelled to quit Melibœa on account of civil dissensions. Its position is so strong, +its foundation to Philoctetes, who was compelled to quit Melibœa on account of civil dissensions. Its position is so strong, that the Samnites were formerly obliged to construct forts @@ -29188,7 +29188,7 @@ at Casabuona, near Strongoli. above it, from which the inhabitants were called Chones; and that certain colonists being sent by him -into Sicily, to the neighbourhood of Eryx,Trapani del Monte. with Ægestus the +into Sicily, to the neighbourhood of Eryx,Trapani del Monte. with Ægestus the @@ -29196,13 +29196,13 @@ into Sicily, to the neighbourhood of Eryx,Trapani del Monte -Trojan, founded Ægesta.The ruins of this city, which was anciently called also Egesta, Acesta, +Trojan, founded Ægesta.The ruins of this city, which was anciently called also Egesta, Acesta, and Segesta, may be seen at Barbara, in the valley of Mazzara. In the inland districts are also Grumentum,Kramer, following the suggestion of Xylander, has printed Go|oumento\n. I am inclined, however, to think that Poumento\n, the reading of -Manuscripts, is correct. According to Barrio, it occupied the situation of Gerenza, on the right bank of the Nieto. Vertinæ,Verzine on the Nieto. (Barr. lib. iv. cap. 18. Maraf. lib. iii. c. 18.) Calasarna,Calasarna is supposed by the Calabrian topographers to accord with +Manuscripts, is correct. According to Barrio, it occupied the situation of Gerenza, on the right bank of the Nieto. Vertinæ,Verzine on the Nieto. (Barr. lib. iv. cap. 18. Maraf. lib. iii. c. 18.) Calasarna,Calasarna is supposed by the Calabrian topographers to accord with the site of Campania. and other small villages, @@ -29210,13 +29210,13 @@ reaching as far as Venusia,Venosa, situated about 15 miles colony of importance before the war against Pyrrhus. After the disaster -at Cannæ, it afforded a retreat to Varro and the few who escaped that +at Cannæ, it afforded a retreat to Varro and the few who escaped that signal overthrow. Horace was born there in the year of the city 688. About six miles from Venosa, on the site named Palazzo, was the Fons -Bandusiæ. (Chaupy, Des c. de la maison de Camp. d' Horace, tom. iii. +Bandusiæ. (Chaupy, Des c. de la maison de Camp. d' Horace, tom. iii. p. 538.) a city of some importance. This, @@ -29241,7 +29241,7 @@ the Strait of Sicily, extending about 1350 stadia. Ant in his treatise on Italy, says that this district, which he intended to describe, was called Italy, but that previously it had -been called Œnotria. The boundary which he assigns to it +been called Œnotria. The boundary which he assigns to it on the Tyrrhenian Sea, is the river Lao,Laos, now Lao. and on the Sea of @@ -29255,7 +29255,7 @@ He also relates that, at a more ancient period, those who dwelt on this side the isthmus, which lies next the Strait of Sicily, -were the only people who were called Œnotrians and Italians. +were the only people who were called Œnotrians and Italians. The isthmus is 160 stadia across between the two gulfs, namely, @@ -29281,9 +29281,9 @@ which is comprised between this isthmus and the strait, is 2000 stadia. He says that afterwards the names of Italy and of the -Œnotrians were extended as far as Metapontium and the +Œnotrians were extended as far as Metapontium and the -Siritis; the Chones, a people of Œnotrian descent, and highly +Siritis; the Chones, a people of Œnotrian descent, and highly civilized, inhabited these districts, and called their country @@ -29375,7 +29375,7 @@ miles north of Torre Loppa, as the locality of this ancient site. The silver coins of Temesa are scarce. They have the Greek epigraph, TEM. of the Bruttii, -which at present is called Tempsa. It was founded by the Ausonians; afterwards the Ætolians, under the command of Thoas, +which at present is called Tempsa. It was founded by the Ausonians; afterwards the Ætolians, under the command of Thoas, gained possession of it. These were expelled by the Bruttii; @@ -29430,7 +29430,7 @@ xv. 706, Evincitque fretum, Siculique angusta Pelori, -Hippotadæque domos regis, Temesesque metalla. +Hippotadæque domos regis, Temesesque metalla. Ovid. Met. xv. 706 @@ -29440,7 +29440,7 @@ And Fast. v. 441, -. . . . . Temesæaque concrepat sera. +. . . . . Temesæaque concrepat sera. Fast. v. 441 @@ -29484,7 +29484,7 @@ which commanded him to avoid Acheron and Pandosia;Ai)aki/dh, profu/lacaco molei=n )Axerou/sion u(/dwr Pandosi/hn q', o(/qi toi qa/natos peprwme/nos e)sti/. -Son of Æacus, beware of approaching the Acherusian water and Pandosia, where death is destined for thee. for +Son of Æacus, beware of approaching the Acherusian water and Pandosia, where death is destined for thee. for places with names like these being pointed out in Thesprotia, @@ -29539,7 +29539,7 @@ together with Clampetia and Terina, near the western coast. -was formerly the residence of the Œnotrian kings. After +was formerly the residence of the Œnotrian kings. After Cosentia is Hipponium,Afterwards Vibo Valentia, now Monte-Leone. founded by the Locrians.Surnamed the Epizephyrii. Heyne supposes this took place B. C. 388. The Romans took it from the Bruttii, who were in possession of it at @@ -29587,7 +29587,7 @@ the town of Gioja. The Lipari Isles lie off this coast; they are distant 200 stadia from the strait. They say -that they are the islands of Æolus, of whom the poet makes +that they are the islands of Æolus, of whom the poet makes @@ -29607,7 +29607,7 @@ Kramer thinks that Cluverius was happy in proposing Potamo of Me/tano|os, and that then the Cratais, now Solano, or Fiume de' Pesci, -would be the river which Strabo intended. Next in order is Scyllæum, an +would be the river which Strabo intended. Next in order is Scyllæum, an elevated cliff nearly surrounded by the sea. But connected @@ -29617,7 +29617,7 @@ side, which Anaxilaus, the tyrant of Rhegium, fortified against the Tyrrheni, and formed a commodious haven, and thus prevented the pirates from passing through the strait. Next to -the Scyllæan promontory was that of Cænys, distant from +the Scyllæan promontory was that of Cænys, distant from Medma 250 stadia. It is the last headland, and forms the @@ -29629,7 +29629,7 @@ which give to that island the form of a triangle. Its aspect is towards the rising of the sun in summer, whilst that of -Cænys looks towards the west. Indeed they both seem to +Cænys looks towards the west. Indeed they both seem to have diverged from the general line of coast in order to stand @@ -29641,7 +29641,7 @@ statement of Polybius. Thucydides, however, allows about two miles and a half, which he considers to be the utmost possible distance. Topographers are divided as to the exact point of the Italian coast which -answers to Cape Cænys. The Calabrian geographers say the Punta del +answers to Cape Cænys. The Calabrian geographers say the Punta del Pezzo, called also Coda del Volpe, in which opinion Cluverius and D'Anville coincide, but Holstenius contends for the Torre del Cavallo, which @@ -29649,13 +29649,13 @@ the French translators seem to favour. In fact, that may be the narrowest point, still it does not answer so well to Strabo's description of the figure -and bearing of Cape Cænys as the Punta del Pezzo. From Cænys to the PosidoniumThe temple or altar of Neptune. +and bearing of Cape Cænys as the Punta del Pezzo. From Cænys to the PosidoniumThe temple or altar of Neptune. [and] the Columna Rheginorum,The Columna Rhegina, as remarked by Cramer, (vol. ii. p. 427,) was probably a pillar set up to mark the consular road leading to the -south of Italy. Strabo speaks of it as a small tower (book iii. c. v. § 5, +south of Italy. Strabo speaks of it as a small tower (book iii. c. v. § 5, p 265). In the Itinerary of Antoninus it is simply termed Columna, but @@ -29702,21 +29702,21 @@ of scarcity, by order of an oracle, and afterwards removed hither from Delphi, taking with them certain others from home. -As Antiochus says, the Zanclæans sent for the Chalcidenses, +As Antiochus says, the Zanclæans sent for the Chalcidenses, and appointed Antimnestus chief over them. Certain fugitives of the Messenians of Peloponnesus accompanied this colony, who had been compelled to fly by those who refused -to give satisfaction to the Lacedæmonians for the violationStrabo here alludes to the crime which was perpetrated in the reign +to give satisfaction to the Lacedæmonians for the violationStrabo here alludes to the crime which was perpetrated in the reign of Teleclus, about 811 years before the Christian era. The division of the Messenians into two parties, the one wishing and the other refusing -to give satisfaction, lasted about 150 years. See book vi. cap. iii. § .3. +to give satisfaction, lasted about 150 years. See book vi. cap. iii. § .3. -of the virgins at Limnæ, whom they had abused when attending the religious festival, and had slain those who assisted +of the virgins at Limnæ, whom they had abused when attending the religious festival, and had slain those who assisted them. However when the fugitives had removed to Macistus, @@ -29732,7 +29732,7 @@ Diana for that they were not lost but saved, as they should not be destroyed with their country, which would be annihilated -shortly after by the Spartans.It Was taken by the Lacedæmonians about B. C. 668. They acted in accordance with +shortly after by the Spartans.It Was taken by the Lacedæmonians about B. C. 668. They acted in accordance with the oracle, and thus it was that the rulers of the Rhegini were @@ -29747,11 +29747,11 @@ all of Messenian race until the time of Anaxilaus. afterwards passed into Sicily when they were expelled by the -Œnotri. Some say that MorgantiumIt seems probable that Strabo here refers to Morgantium in Sicily, +Œnotri. Some say that MorgantiumIt seems probable that Strabo here refers to Morgantium in Sicily, which had disappeared in his days, and which he mentions in b. vi. c. ii. -§ 4. thus received its name +§ 4. thus received its name from the Morgetes. But the city of the Rhegini became very @@ -29767,7 +29767,7 @@ the fleet, B. C. 43, in a short time made himself maste he held till 36. It was called Rhegium either, -as Æschylus says, because of the convulsion which had taken +as Æschylus says, because of the convulsion which had taken place in this region; for Sicily was broken from the continent @@ -29777,26 +29777,26 @@ by earthquakes, -Whence it is called Rhegium.This is a quotation from one of the missing works of Æschylus. +Whence it is called Rhegium.This is a quotation from one of the missing works of Æschylus. -Others,Virgil speaks of this great catastrophe, Æn. iii. 414, +Others,Virgil speaks of this great catastrophe, Æn. iii. 414, -Hæc loca, vi quondam et vasta convulsa ruina -(Tantum ævi longinqua valet mutare vetustas,) +Hæc loca, vi quondam et vasta convulsa ruina +(Tantum ævi longinqua valet mutare vetustas,) Dissiluisse ferunt: cum protinus utraque tell us Una foret, venit medio vi pontus, et undis Hesperium Sicuto latus abscidit: arvaque et urbes -Litore diductas angusto interluit æstu.Æn. iii. 414 as well as he, have affirmed the same thing, and adduce as an evidence that which is observed about Ætna, and +Litore diductas angusto interluit æstu.Æn. iii. 414 as well as he, have affirmed the same thing, and adduce as an evidence that which is observed about Ætna, and the appearances seen in other parts of Sicily, the Lipari and -neighbouring islands, and even in the Pithecussæ, with the +neighbouring islands, and even in the Pithecussæ, with the whole coast beyond them, which prove that it was not unlikely @@ -29826,9 +29826,9 @@ other islands in the neighbourhood. For ProchytaProcida. but his son (Dionysius -the younger) partly restored it,B. C. 360. and called it Phœbia. During the war with Pyrrhus, a body of Campanians destroyed +the younger) partly restored it,B. C. 360. and called it Phœbia. During the war with Pyrrhus, a body of Campanians destroyed most of the citizens against the faith of treaties,B. C. 280. and a little @@ -29910,7 +29910,7 @@ most of the citizens against the faith of treaties,B. C. B.C. 91. but after Augustus Cæsar had driven Sextus +of the towns;B.C. 91. but after Augustus Cæsar had driven Sextus Pompeius out of Sicily, when he saw that the city was deficient of inhabitants, he appointed certain of those who @@ -29943,7 +29943,7 @@ opinion seems more compatible with the statement of Pliny, and is also more generally accredited. -Further on is Heraclæum.The Herculeum Promontorium is known in modern geography as +Further on is Heraclæum.The Herculeum Promontorium is known in modern geography as Capo Spartivento. It is the last promontory, and @@ -29977,7 +29977,7 @@ is called Zephyrium,Now Capo di Bruzzano. possessing winds, whence is derived its name. Then is the state of the -Locri Epizephyrii, a colony of Locrians transported by Evanthes from the Crissæan gulf, shortly after the foundation of +Locri Epizephyrii, a colony of Locrians transported by Evanthes from the Crissæan gulf, shortly after the foundation of Crotona and Syracuse.The one 710, the other 734 years B. C. Ephorus was not correct in stating @@ -30074,7 +30074,7 @@ disordered. Ephorus in speaking of the written law of the Locri, which Zaleucus had most -judiciously selected from the Cretan, Lacedæmonian, and +judiciously selected from the Cretan, Lacedæmonian, and Areopagite codes, says that Zaleucus was the first to establish @@ -30092,7 +30092,7 @@ law of contracts. [He says also] that the Thurians, being desirous to improve [the code of Zaleucus] more than the -Locri had done, became more celebrated, but were less judicious.We could almost wish to read this passage—rendered them more +Locri had done, became more celebrated, but were less judicious.We could almost wish to read this passage—rendered them more plausible, but impaired their utility. For that state is not regulated by the best government, where they guard against all manner of deceit by their @@ -30127,7 +30127,7 @@ sound is easily produced by them. The statue of Eunomus the harper having a grasshopper seated on his harp is shown -at Locri. Timæus says, that this Eunomus was once contending at the Pythian games and disputed with Aristo of Rhegium for the prize, and that Aristo declared that the people +at Locri. Timæus says, that this Eunomus was once contending at the Pythian games and disputed with Aristo of Rhegium for the prize, and that Aristo declared that the people @@ -30175,7 +30175,7 @@ D'Anville, and Romanelli place it at Oppido, a bishop's see above Reggio, and Gerace, where old coins are said to have been discovered. Cramer -(vol. ii. p. 439) thinks that the Melæ mentioned by Thucydides may have +(vol. ii. p. 439) thinks that the Melæ mentioned by Thucydides may have been identical with Mamertium. Several remains of antiquity exist on @@ -30200,7 +30200,7 @@ gender, on which is situated the altar of the Dioscuri, near which ten thousand Locrians, with a small body of Rhegians -gained a victory over 130,000 Crotoniatæ whence they say +gained a victory over 130,000 Crotoniatæ whence they say arose the proverb applied to incredulous people. It is @@ -30212,7 +30212,7 @@ day at the Olympic games to the people there assembled, and this speedy news was found perfectly correct. They say that -this mischance was so unfortunate an event to the Crotoniatæ, +this mischance was so unfortunate an event to the Crotoniatæ, that after it they did not long remain as a nation, on account @@ -30248,7 +30248,7 @@ Caulonia.Cluvier (Sicil. ant. lib. ii.) reckons this place Caltanis and Pietrapreccia. After this is Scylletium,Now Squillace. a colony of the Athenians, who set out under Menestheus;Servius observes that these Athenians were returning from Africa, -Serv. Æn. iii. 552. it is now called Scylacium.Saumaise (Exercit. Plin. p. 47, 57) thinks the true reading should be +Serv. Æn. iii. 552. it is now called Scylacium.Saumaise (Exercit. Plin. p. 47, 57) thinks the true reading should be Scylaceium, or Virgil could not have made the penultimate long. @@ -30258,21 +30258,21 @@ Scylaceium, or Virgil could not have made the penultimate long. . . . Attollit se diva Lacinia contra Caulonisque arces, et navifragum Scylaceum. -Æn. iii. 652. Dionysius [the elder] allotted a portion of it to the +Æn. iii. 652. Dionysius [the elder] allotted a portion of it to the -Locri, whilst it was in the possession of the Crotoniatæ.About B. C. 389. The +Locri, whilst it was in the possession of the Crotoniatæ.About B. C. 389. The Scylleticus Sinus received its name from this city. It together with the Hipponiates Sinus forms the isthmus which we -have mentioned above.Book vi. cap. i. § 4. DionysiusPliny seems to attribute to Dionysius the elder the project of cutting +have mentioned above.Book vi. cap. i. § 4. DionysiusPliny seems to attribute to Dionysius the elder the project of cutting not walling off the isthmus: Itaque Dionysius major intercisam eo loco -adjicere Siciliæ voluit. Hist. Nat. lib. iii. § 15. Grimaldi also is of +adjicere Siciliæ voluit. Hist. Nat. lib. iii. § 15. Grimaldi also is of opinion that the circumstance mentioned by Strabo should be referred -to the first years of Dionysius the younger, about B. C. 366–359. undertook to build a wall +to the first years of Dionysius the younger, about B. C. 366–359. undertook to build a wall across the isthmus, at the time he was carrying on war against @@ -30284,7 +30284,7 @@ off the communication of the Greeks with each other, and to have the greater power over those who dwelt within the peninsula, but those who dwelt withoutBy those who dwelt without, Strabo doubtless intended the Croto- -niatæ, and their allies. assembled and prevented +niatæ, and their allies. assembled and prevented the undertaking. @@ -30364,7 +30364,7 @@ it is worth while to speak of them somewhat in detail.

The first is Crotona, 150 stadia from Lacinium and the -river Esaro;The ancient Æsar. there is also a havenGroskurd observes, Im Texte kai\ limh\n. Besser also, liest man +river Esaro;The ancient Æsar. there is also a havenGroskurd observes, Im Texte kai\ limh\n. Besser also, liest man mit Cluv. limnh, and translates it a salt-marsh; but Cramer, in his @@ -30380,9 +30380,9 @@ Tarentum and Brundusium, was long a source of great wealth to Crotona, as we are -Nieto.Neæthus. This river was said to derive its name from the circumstance of the captive Trojan women having there set fire to the Grecian +Nieto.Neæthus. This river was said to derive its name from the circumstance of the captive Trojan women having there set fire to the Grecian -fleet. the name whereof is said to be derived from the following circumstance—they say that certain of the Greeks who +fleet. the name whereof is said to be derived from the following circumstance—they say that certain of the Greeks who had wandered from the fleet which had besieged Troy, having @@ -30444,10 +30444,10 @@ its name from the hero Cro'o. Thus Ovid: -Vixque pererratis quæ spectant littora terris, -Invenit Æsarei fatalia fluminis ora: +Vixque pererratis quæ spectant littora terris, +Invenit Æsarei fatalia fluminis ora: Nec procul hinc tumulum, sub quo sacrata Crotonis -Ossa tegebat humus. Jussaque ibi mœnia terra +Ossa tegebat humus. Jussaque ibi mœnia terra Condidit; et nomen tumulati traxit in urbem. Ovid. Metam. xv. 53. as Ephorus relates. The city cultivated martial @@ -30462,7 +30462,7 @@ discipline and athletic exercises to a great extent, and in one of the Olympic games all the seven wrestlers, who obtained -the palm in the stadium, were Crotoniatæ; whence, it seems, +the palm in the stadium, were Crotoniatæ; whence, it seems, the saying arose that the last wrestler of Crotona was the first @@ -30480,7 +30480,7 @@ vast destruction of its citizens, who fell at the battle of the Sagras. Its celebrity too was not a little spread by the number of Pythagoreans who resided there, and Milo,Milo is said to have carried off the prize for wrestling from the 62nd -Olympiad, B. C. 532, and also to have commanded the 100,000 Crotoniatæ +Olympiad, B. C. 532, and also to have commanded the 100,000 Crotoniatæ who engaged the hostile armies of Sybaris and destroyed their city, about @@ -30515,11 +30515,11 @@ devoured by wild beasts.

Beyond this, at the distance of 200 stadia, is situated -Sybaris,Sybaris was said to have been founded by the people of Trœzene not +Sybaris,Sybaris was said to have been founded by the people of Trœzene not long after the siege of Troy. Aristot. Politic. lib. v. cap. 3. Solin. viii. -But those were subsequently joined by a more numerous colony of Achmæans, about B. C. 720. Euseb. Chron. ii. a colony settled by the Achœans, between the two +But those were subsequently joined by a more numerous colony of Achmæans, about B. C. 720. Euseb. Chron. ii. a colony settled by the Achœans, between the two @@ -30539,7 +30539,7 @@ war Is .....aus He like; and Kramer has adopted this latter view, which we have followed. the -Helice an.Helice was mentioned, book i. chap. iii. § 18. Ovid, Metam. xv. 293, +Helice an.Helice was mentioned, book i. chap. iii. § 18. Ovid, Metam. xv. 293, also speaks of this city, @@ -30547,10 +30547,10 @@ also speaks of this city, -Si quæras Helicen et Buram Achaïdas urbes, +Si quæras Helicen et Buram Achaïdas urbes, Invenies sub aquis...Ovid, Metam. xv. 293 So great was the prosperity enjoyed by this city -anciently, that it held dominion over four neighbouring people and twenty-five towns; in the war with the Crotoniatæ it +anciently, that it held dominion over four neighbouring people and twenty-five towns; in the war with the Crotoniatæ it brought into the field 300,000 men, and occupied a circuit of @@ -30558,7 +30558,7 @@ brought into the field 300,000 men, and occupied a circuit of turbulence of its citizens, it was deprived of all its prosperity -by the Crotoniatæ in 70The Epitome gives nine days. days, who took the city, and turning +by the Crotoniatæ in 70The Epitome gives nine days. days, who took the city, and turning the waters of the river [Crati], overwhelmed it with an inundation.The events which led to this catastrophe are thus related by Diodorns @@ -30588,7 +30588,7 @@ came and settled amongst them, but they despised and subjugated them, and remove calling its name Thurii, from a fountain of that name. The -water of the river Sybaris has the peculiar property of making the horses which drink it shy,"Compare Ælian. Hist. Anim. ii. 36. for which reason they keep +water of the river Sybaris has the peculiar property of making the horses which drink it shy,"Compare Ælian. Hist. Anim. ii. 36. for which reason they keep their horses away from the river. The Crati turns the hair @@ -30610,7 +30610,7 @@ Tarentini troubling them, they appealed to the Romans for succour, who, in course of time, sent a colonyAbout B. C. 194. when it was -nearly deserted, and changed the name of the city to Copiæ.Cæsar however calls it Thurii, and designates it a municipal town. +nearly deserted, and changed the name of the city to Copiæ.Cæsar however calls it Thurii, and designates it a municipal town. Civ. Bell. iii. 22. @@ -30657,7 +30657,7 @@ Ionians came to settle here, when they fled from the yoke of the Lydians, and took the town of the TrojansKramer reads xw/nwn in the text. We have followed the opinion of -the French translators, who have rendered it possédée par des Troyens. +the French translators, who have rendered it possédée par des Troyens. MSS. give various readings. by force, calling its name Polieum. They show, too, at the present time @@ -30675,7 +30675,7 @@ eyes, as that at Troy turned away its eyes from beholding the violence offered to Cassandra, but to show it in the act of -winking:—but it is much more daring to make so many +winking:—but it is much more daring to make so many statues of the Minerva rescued from Ilium, as those who describe them affirm, for there is a Minerva said to be Trojan @@ -30695,7 +30695,7 @@ become the subject of a contention between the Tarentini and the Thurii, on that occasion commanded by Cleandridas the -general who had been banished from Lacedæmon, the two +general who had been banished from Lacedæmon, the two people came to a composition, and agreed to inhabit it in common, but that the colonyAbout B. C. 444. should be considered as Tarentine; @@ -30730,7 +30730,7 @@ A large sum of these might be justly called a golden harvest. they adduce, as a proof of this foundation, the offerings of the dead -sacrificed periodically to the Neleïdæ;Neleus had twelve sons, eleven of whom were slain by Hercules, +sacrificed periodically to the Neleïdæ;Neleus had twelve sons, eleven of whom were slain by Hercules, while Nestor alone escaped; we must therefore infer from this passage, @@ -30748,13 +30748,13 @@ or that the sacrifices were abolished. From the succeeding sentence it would be most natural to suppose that Strabo meant to say the city was -overthrown. Antiochus says that certain Achæans, who +overthrown. Antiochus says that certain Achæans, who -had been sent for by the Achæans of Sybaris, settled in this +had been sent for by the Achæans of Sybaris, settled in this place when it had been desolated; he adds that these were -sent for on account of the hatred of the Achæans to the Tarentini, who had originally migrated from Laconia, in order +sent for on account of the hatred of the Achæans to the Tarentini, who had originally migrated from Laconia, in order to prevent their seizing upon the place which lay adjacent to @@ -30774,13 +30774,13 @@ to the territory of the Tarentines which was conterminous. But after being engaged in war with the Tarentini and the -Œnotrians, who dwelt beyond them, they came to an agreement, securing to them a portion of land, which should constitute the boundary between Italy, as it then existed, and +Œnotrians, who dwelt beyond them, they came to an agreement, securing to them a portion of land, which should constitute the boundary between Italy, as it then existed, and Iapygia. This, too, is the locality which tradition assigns to the adventures of Metapontus and the captive Melanippe, and -her son Bœotus. But Antiochus is of opinion that the city +her son Bœotus. But Antiochus is of opinion that the city Metapontium was originally called Metabum, and that its @@ -30796,7 +30796,7 @@ who says that -The beautiful Melanippe, in the halls of Dius, bare Bœotus, +The beautiful Melanippe, in the halls of Dius, bare Bœotus, @@ -30808,7 +30808,7 @@ near Delphi, was the founder of Metapontium. There is, however, another tradition, that Leucippus was sent by the -Achæans to help to found the colony, and having asked permission of the Tarentini to have the place for a day and a +Achæans to help to found the colony, and having asked permission of the Tarentini to have the place for a day and a night, would not give it up, replying by day to those who @@ -30831,7 +30831,7 @@ have always given the adjacent islands with every nation we have hitherto described, and since we have gone through -Œnotria, which only, the people of ancient times named Italy +Œnotria, which only, the people of ancient times named Italy we feel justified in keeping to the same arrangement, and shall @@ -30860,21 +30860,21 @@ the sentence better. Dionysius Perieg. vers. 467, says, And Homer, Strabo's great geographical authority, in book xi. of the -Odyssey, line 106, terms it Qo|inaki/h| nh/sw|. Virgil, Æn. iii. 440, says, +Odyssey, line 106, terms it Qo|inaki/h| nh/sw|. Virgil, Æn. iii. 440, says, -Trinacria fines Italos mittere relicta.Virgil, Æn. iii. 440 Three low headlands +Trinacria fines Italos mittere relicta.Virgil, Æn. iii. 440 Three low headlands -bound the figure: Pelorias is the name of that towards Cænys +bound the figure: Pelorias is the name of that towards Cænys and the Columna Rheginorum which forms the strait; PachynusCapo Passaro. is that which stretches towards the east, and is washed by the Sea of Sicily, looking towards the Peloponnesus and in -the direction of the passage to Crete; the third is Lilybæum,Capo di Marsalla, or Capo Boeo. +the direction of the passage to Crete; the third is Lilybæum,Capo di Marsalla, or Capo Boeo. and is next to Africa, looking towards that region and the @@ -30882,7 +30882,7 @@ setting of the sun in winter.The south-west. Of the headlands bound, two are somewhat concave, while the third -is slightly convex, it runs from Lilybæum to Pelorias, and is +is slightly convex, it runs from Lilybæum to Pelorias, and is the longest, being, as Posidonius has said, 1700 stadia adding @@ -30894,7 +30894,7 @@ the longest, being, as Posidonius has said, 1700 stadi further twenty. Of the others, that extending to Pachynus -from Lilybæum is the longer, while the shortest faces the +from Lilybæum is the longer, while the shortest faces the Strait and Italy, extending from Pelorias to Pachynus, being @@ -30902,7 +30902,7 @@ about 1120 or 1130 stadia. P severally reckoned in miles. Thus from Cape Pelorias to -Mylæ,Milazzo. 25 miles; from Mylæ to Tyndaris,S. Maria di Tindaro. 25; thence to +Mylæ,Milazzo. 25 miles; from Mylæ to Tyndaris,S. Maria di Tindaro. 25; thence to Agathyrnum,The MSS. of Strabo read Agathyrsum, but the town is more commonly called Agathyrnum. Livy, book xxvi. cap. 40, and Silius Italicus, @@ -30910,7 +30910,7 @@ book xiv. ver. 260, call it Agathyrna. Cluverius considers it to have been situated near S. Marco; others would place it nearer to Capo -d'Orlando; while D'Anville is in favour of Agati. 30; from Agathyrnum to Alæsa,I Bagni, or S. Maria de' Palazzi. Groskurd gives it as Torre di +d'Orlando; while D'Anville is in favour of Agati. 30; from Agathyrnum to Alæsa,I Bagni, or S. Maria de' Palazzi. Groskurd gives it as Torre di Pittineo by Tusa, or Torre di Tusa. Cicero writes the name without a @@ -30924,16 +30924,16 @@ makes the penultimate long: -Venit ab amne trahens nomen Gela, venit Halæsa.Silius Italicus, lib. xiv. v. 219 +Venit ab amne trahens nomen Gela, venit Halæsa.Silius Italicus, lib. xiv. v. 219 And the inscription in Gruter, p. 212, gives the name of the river near it, Alaisos. 30; from -Alæsa to Cephalœdium,Cefalù. 30; these are but insignificant +Alæsa to Cephalœdium,Cefalù. 30; these are but insignificant -places; from Cephalœdium to the river Himera,Modern critics consider this to be the Fiume-Grande, which takes +places; from Cephalœdium to the river Himera,Modern critics consider this to be the Fiume-Grande, which takes its rise near Polizzi and the Fiume Salso, the latter flows from a source @@ -30945,7 +30945,7 @@ Himera, and both rivers taken to be one. which runs through the midst of Sicily, 18; from thence to Panormus,Palermo. -35; [thence] to the EmporiumCastel-à-Mare. of the Ægestani, 32; leaving to LilybæumCapo Boeo. a distance of 38; thence having doubled +35; [thence] to the EmporiumCastel-à-Mare. of the Ægestani, 32; leaving to LilybæumCapo Boeo. a distance of 38; thence having doubled the Cape and coasting the adjacent side to Heracleum,Probably ruins at the embouchure of the Platani. Groskurd also @@ -30953,14 +30953,14 @@ gives for it Bissenza. 75; and to the EmporiumAt the mouth of the Fiume di Girgenti. Virgil calls Agrigentum by -the Greek name, Æn. iii. 703, +the Greek name, Æn. iii. 703, Arduus inde Acragas ostentat maxima longe -Mœnia, magnanimûm quondam generator equorum.Æn. iii. 703 of the Agrigentini, 20; and toAs the distance from Agrigentum to Camarina greatly exceeds another 20 miles, Kramer supposes that the words, and to Gela, 20, +Mœnia, magnanimûm quondam generator equorum.Æn. iii. 703 of the Agrigentini, 20; and toAs the distance from Agrigentum to Camarina greatly exceeds another 20 miles, Kramer supposes that the words, and to Gela, 20, have been omitted by the copyist. Cama- @@ -30993,7 +30993,7 @@ more simple way, as Ephorus, who says that the compass of the island by sea takes five days and nights. Posidonius attempts to determine the situation of the island by climata,i. e. to give its parallels of latitude and longitude. -and places Pelorias to the north, Lilybæum to the south, and +and places Pelorias to the north, Lilybæum to the south, and Pachynus to the east. We however consider that of necessity @@ -31017,7 +31017,7 @@ sunrise;South-east. for thus the shore slightly chan you travel from Catana towards Syracuse and Pachynus. -Now the transit from Pachynus to the mouth of the AlpheusA river of the Peloponnesus, now called Ruféa. +Now the transit from Pachynus to the mouth of the AlpheusA river of the Peloponnesus, now called Ruféa. is 4000 stadia. But when Artemidorus says that from Pachy- @@ -31027,7 +31027,7 @@ is 4000 stadia. But when Artemidorus says that from Pachy- -nus to TænarumCape Matapan. it is 4600, and from the Alpheus to the +nus to TænarumCape Matapan. it is 4600, and from the Alpheus to the Pamisus is 1130 stadia,The French translation gives 1160 stadia. he appears to me to lie open to the @@ -31035,11 +31035,11 @@ objection of having given distances which do not accord with the 4000 stadia from Pachynus to the Alpheus. The -line run from Pachynus to Lilybæum (which is much to the +line run from Pachynus to Lilybæum (which is much to the west of Pelorias) is considerably diverged from the south towards the west, having at the same time an aspect looking -towards the east and towards the south.Gossellin observes, that from Pachynus to Lilybæum the coast runs +towards the east and towards the south.Gossellin observes, that from Pachynus to Lilybæum the coast runs from the south to the north-west, and looks towards the south-west. On one side it is @@ -31047,27 +31047,27 @@ washed by the sea of Sicily, and on the other by the Libyan Sea, extending from Carthage to the Syrtes. The shortest -run is 1500 stadia from Lilybæum to the coast of Africa +run is 1500 stadia from Lilybæum to the coast of Africa about Carthage; and, according to report, a certain very sharp-sighted person,This person, according to Varro, was named Strabo. See Varr. ap. -Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. vii. § 21, page 386. placed on a watch-tower, announced +Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. vii. § 21, page 386. placed on a watch-tower, announced -to the Carthaginians besieged in Lilybæum the number of +to the Carthaginians besieged in Lilybæum the number of -the ships which were leaving Carthage. And from Lilybæum to Pelorias the side must necessarily incline towards +the ships which were leaving Carthage. And from Lilybæum to Pelorias the side must necessarily incline towards the east, and look in a direction towards the west and north, having Italy to the north, and the Tyrrhenian Sea with the -islands of Æolus to the west.This coast of Sicily rises very little as it advances towards the east, +islands of Æolus to the west.This coast of Sicily rises very little as it advances towards the east, and looks almost continually towards the north, with the exception of a -very short space near Lilybæum. The Æolian islands lie to the north. +very short space near Lilybæum. The Æolian islands lie to the north.

The cities situated on the side which forms the Strait @@ -31086,7 +31086,7 @@ to be the modern Schisso. and Megara,Megara was founded on the right of the Cantaro, the ancient Alabus. -It was destroyed about 214 years B. C. situated where the rivers descending from Ætna +It was destroyed about 214 years B. C. situated where the rivers descending from Ætna fall into the sea, and afford good accommodation for shipping. @@ -31116,7 +31116,7 @@ On his return home, he was unable to persuade the Athenians to make any attempt, but he collected a numerous band of -Chalcidians in Eubœa, with some Ionians and Dorians, whereof +Chalcidians in Eubœa, with some Ionians and Dorians, whereof the most part were Megarenses, and sailed. The Chalcidians @@ -31124,7 +31124,7 @@ founded Naxos, and the Dorians Megara, which was at first called Hybla. These cities no longer exist, but the name of -Hybla survives on account of the Hyblæan honey. +Hybla survives on account of the Hyblæan honey.

The first of the cities which at present remain on the @@ -31145,7 +31145,7 @@ was originally founded by the people of Naxos near Catana. Afterwards the Mamertini, a tribe of Campanians, took possession of it.B. C. 289. The Romans, in the war in Sicily against -the Carthaginians, used it as an arsenal.B. C. 264 to 243. Still more recently,B. C. 44. Sextus Pompeius assembled his fleet in it, to contend against Augustus Cæsar; and when he relinquished the +the Carthaginians, used it as an arsenal.B. C. 264 to 243. Still more recently,B. C. 44. Sextus Pompeius assembled his fleet in it, to contend against Augustus Cæsar; and when he relinquished the island, he took ship from thence.B. C. 36. CharybdisNow called Garafalo. is pointed out @@ -31175,11 +31175,11 @@ with the best produced in Italy.These wines, although grown Italian wines. See Athen. Deipnos. lib. i, cap. 21, ed. Schweigh. tom. -i. p. 102. And from the time of Julius Cæsar they were classed in the +i. p. 102. And from the time of Julius Cæsar they were classed in the fourth division of the most esteemed wines. See Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. -xiv. § 8, No. 4 and § 17. The city is well peopled, +xiv. § 8, No. 4 and § 17. The city is well peopled, but Catana is more populous, which has been colonized by the @@ -31187,11 +31187,11 @@ Romans.At the same time as Syracuse. Tauromenium is was founded by people from Naxos, and Tauromenium by the -Zanclæns of Hybla,A note in the French translation suggests that we should read Sicilians of Hybla. tw=n e)n (/Ublh| Sikelw=n instead of Zagklai/wn. but Catana was deprived of its original +Zanclæns of Hybla,A note in the French translation suggests that we should read Sicilians of Hybla. tw=n e)n (/Ublh| Sikelw=n instead of Zagklai/wn. but Catana was deprived of its original inhabitants when Hiero, the tyrant of Syracuse, introduced -others, and called it by the name of Ætna instead of Catana. +others, and called it by the name of Ætna instead of Catana. It is of this that Pindar says he was the founder, when he @@ -31201,7 +31201,7 @@ sings, Thou understandest what I say, O father, that bearest the same name -with the splendid holy sacrifices, thou founder of Ætna.Hiero in Greek was (Ie/o|wn. The line of Pindar in Kramer's edition is, +with the splendid holy sacrifices, thou founder of Ætna.Hiero in Greek was (Ie/o|wn. The line of Pindar in Kramer's edition is, @@ -31216,22 +31216,22 @@ The words played on are (Ie/o|wn and This occurred in the year 468. the Catanæans returned and expelled the new inhabitants, and demolished the mausoleum of +But on the death of Hiero,This occurred in the year 468. the Catanæans returned and expelled the new inhabitants, and demolished the mausoleum of -the tyrant. The Ætnæans, compelled to retire,About 461. established +the tyrant. The Ætnæans, compelled to retire,About 461. established -themselves on a hilly district of Ætna, called Innesa,Cluvier considers that the monastery of Saint Nicolas de Arenis, +themselves on a hilly district of Ætna, called Innesa,Cluvier considers that the monastery of Saint Nicolas de Arenis, about 12 modern miles from Catana, is situated about the place to which Strabo here alludes. and -called the place Ætna. It is distant from Catana about 80 +called the place Ætna. It is distant from Catana about 80 stadia. They still acknowledged Hiero as their founder. -

Ætna lies the highest of any part of Catana, and participates the most in the inconveniences occasioned by the mouths +

Ætna lies the highest of any part of Catana, and participates the most in the inconveniences occasioned by the mouths -of the volcano, for the streams of lava flowing down in Catanæath\n Katanai/an. The spelling of this name, like very many in the +of the volcano, for the streams of lava flowing down in Catanæath\n Katanai/an. The spelling of this name, like very many in the present work, was by no means uniform in classic authors. Strabo has @@ -31261,7 +31261,7 @@ Piorum. to a place of safety from the impending ruin; for whenever, as Posidonius relates, there is an eruption of the -mountain the fields of the Catanæans are buried to a great depth. +mountain the fields of the Catanæans are buried to a great depth. However, after the burning ashes have occasioned a temporary @@ -31279,7 +31279,7 @@ reading forty or fifty. He also records his sorrow at having preferred the reading of fifty days to thirty, in the passage relating to the fat beasts of -Erythia, book iii. cap. 5, § 4, (page 255). in the same +Erythia, book iii. cap. 5, § 4, (page 255). in the same way as we have related a like practice at Erythia. When @@ -31303,7 +31303,7 @@ are like what would be produced by wood, and as rue thrives on wood ashes, so there is probably some quality in the ashes -of Ætna which is appropriate to the vine. +of Ætna which is appropriate to the vine.

Archaism, sailing from Corinth, founded Syracuse about @@ -31328,9 +31328,9 @@ assigned Syracuse to the former to found, and Crotona to the latter. And certainly, in like manner as it fell out that the -Crotoniatæ should inhabit a state so notable for salubrity as +Crotoniatæ should inhabit a state so notable for salubrity as -we have described,Book vi. chap. 1, § 12. so such great riches have accrued to the +we have described,Book vi. chap. 1, § 12. so such great riches have accrued to the Syracusans that their name has been embodied in the proverb @@ -31338,9 +31338,9 @@ applied to those who have too great wealth, viz. that they have not yet attained to a tithe of the riches of the Syracusans. While Archias was on his voyage to Sicily, he left -Chersicrates, a chief of the race of the Heracleidæ,According to other authorities he was descended from Bacchus. with a +Chersicrates, a chief of the race of the Heracleidæ,According to other authorities he was descended from Bacchus. with a -part of the expedition to settle the island now called Corcyra,At present Corfû. +part of the expedition to settle the island now called Corcyra,At present Corfû. but anciently called Scheria, and he, having expelled the Liburni who possessed it, established his colony in the island. @@ -31358,9 +31358,9 @@ Silius Italicus, lib. xiv. vers. 23, thus celebrates the richness of the soil, -Multa solo virtus: jam reddere fœnus aratris, +Multa solo virtus: jam reddere fœnus aratris, Jam montes umbrare olea, dare nomina Baccho; -Nectare Cecropias Hyblæo accendere ceras: +Nectare Cecropias Hyblæo accendere ceras: Silius Italicus, lib. vix. vers. 23 @@ -31424,7 +31424,7 @@ them; at a later period the Romans expelled the Carthaginians and took Syracuse Pompeius, having destroyed Syracuse in the same way as he -had done by the other cities,42 years B. C. Augustus Cæsar in our own +had done by the other cities,42 years B. C. Augustus Cæsar in our own times sent thither a colony, and to a great extent restored it @@ -31432,7 +31432,7 @@ to its former importance, for anciently it consisted of five townsThey were called Nesos, [the island Ortygia,] Achradina, Tycha, -Neapolis, and Epipolæ. Ausonius applies the epithet fourfold, +Neapolis, and Epipolæ. Ausonius applies the epithet fourfold, @@ -31442,7 +31442,7 @@ Neapolis, and Epipolæ. Ausonius applies the epithet fourfold, -Dionysius however fortified Epipolæ with a wall, and joined it to the +Dionysius however fortified Epipolæ with a wall, and joined it to the city. enclosed by a wall of 180Twenty-two miles four perches English. Swinburne spent two days @@ -31472,13 +31472,13 @@ that it flows through the land beneath the seaVirgil thus d -Sicanio prætenta sinu jacet insula contra +Sicanio prætenta sinu jacet insula contra Plemmyrium undosum: nomen dixere priores Ortygiam Alpheum fama est huc, Elidis amnem, Occultas egisse vias subtar mare; qui nunc Ore, Arethusa, tuo Sicniss confunditur undis. -Æn. iii. 69. to the place +Æn. iii. 69. to the place @@ -31519,7 +31519,7 @@ The French translators have rendered them, -Terme saint du tourment d' Alphée +Terme saint du tourment d' Alphée Bel ornement, de Syracuse Ortygia!" @@ -31530,7 +31530,7 @@ And Groskurd, -Ehrwürdige Ruhstatt Alpheos', +Ehrwürdige Ruhstatt Alpheos', Ruhmzweig Syrakossai's, o Du Ortygia. @@ -31548,9 +31548,9 @@ of the sea from Greece. a)napnoh\ also, means Conf. Antig. Caryst. Hist. Min. cap. 155. the historian advances these accounts in like manner with Pindar. Undoubtedly if before reaching the sea +TimæusConf. Antig. Caryst. Hist. Min. cap. 155. the historian advances these accounts in like manner with Pindar. Undoubtedly if before reaching the sea -the Alpheus were to fall into some chasm,According to Strabo himself, book viii. chap. 3, § 12, the Alpheus +the Alpheus were to fall into some chasm,According to Strabo himself, book viii. chap. 3, § 12, the Alpheus flows through a subterraneous course before it comes to Olympia; the @@ -31610,7 +31610,7 @@ cult passages. Many rivers, however, and in many parts of the world, flow beneath the earth, but none for so great a -distance.—Still, although there may be no impossibility in +distance.—Still, although there may be no impossibility in this circumstance, yet the above-mentioned accounts are altogether impossible, and almost as absurd as the fable related @@ -31620,7 +31620,7 @@ of the Inachus: this river, as SophoclesThe play from which Flowing from the heights of Pindus and Lacmus, passes from the -country of the PerrhœbiA people of Thessaly. to that of the AmphilochiA people of Argos. and the Acarnanians, and mingles its waters with the Achelous:Aspro-potamo. +country of the PerrhœbiA people of Thessaly. to that of the AmphilochiA people of Argos. and the Acarnanians, and mingles its waters with the Achelous:Aspro-potamo. and further on [he says], @@ -31636,7 +31636,7 @@ Those who would have the river Inopus to be a branch of the Nile flowing to Delos, exaggerate this kind of marvel to -the utmost. Zoïlus the rhetorician, in his Eulogium of the +the utmost. Zoïlus the rhetorician, in his Eulogium of the people of Tenedos, says that the river Alpheus flows from @@ -31644,11 +31644,11 @@ Tenedos: yet this is the man who blames Homer for fabulous writing. Ibycus also says that the Asopus, a river of Sicyon,In the Peloponnesus. -flows from Phrygia. Hecatæus is more rational, who says +flows from Phrygia. Hecatæus is more rational, who says that the Inachus of the Amphilochi, which flows from Mount -Lacmus, from whence also the ÆasThe Lao or the Pollina. descends, was distinct +Lacmus, from whence also the ÆasThe Lao or the Pollina. descends, was distinct from the river of like name in Argolis, and was so named after @@ -31662,44 +31662,44 @@ Amphilochus, from whom likewise the city of Argos was de- nominated Amphilochian. He says further, that this river -falls into the Achelous, and that the Æas flows to ApolloniaPollina. +falls into the Achelous, and that the Æas flows to ApolloniaPollina. towards the west. On each side of the island there is an extensive harbour; the extent of the larger one is 80The Porto Maggiore of Syracuse is scarcely half so large. stadia. -[Augustus] Cæsar has not only restored this city, but Catana, +[Augustus] Cæsar has not only restored this city, but Catana, -and likewise Centoripa,Centorbe, to the south-west of Ætna. Silius, lib. xiv., mentions it +and likewise Centoripa,Centorbe, to the south-west of Ætna. Silius, lib. xiv., mentions it -as Centuripe, largoque virens Entella Lyæo. which had contributed much towards +as Centuripe, largoque virens Entella Lyæo. which had contributed much towards the overthrow of [Sextus] Pompey. Centoripa is situated -above Catana and confines with the mountains of Ætna and +above Catana and confines with the mountains of Ætna and -the river Giaretta,The ancient Symæthus. which flows into Catanvæa. +the river Giaretta,The ancient Symæthus. which flows into Catanvæa.

-

One of the remaining sides, that stretching from Pachynus to Lilybæum, is entirely deserted; still it preserves +

One of the remaining sides, that stretching from Pachynus to Lilybæum, is entirely deserted; still it preserves a few traces of the ancient inhabitants, one of whose cities was -Camarina.Now Camarana: it was founded 600 years B. C. Acragas,Girgenti. which was a colony of the Geloi,Apparet Camarina procul, campique Geloi. Virg. Æn. iii. 701. together with its port and Lilybæum,Marsalla. still exist. In fact, these +Camarina.Now Camarana: it was founded 600 years B. C. Acragas,Girgenti. which was a colony of the Geloi,Apparet Camarina procul, campique Geloi. Virg. Æn. iii. 701. together with its port and Lilybæum,Marsalla. still exist. In fact, these regions, lying opposite to Carthage, have been wasted by the great and protracted wars which have been waged. The remaining and greatest side, although it is by no means densely -peopled, is well occupied, for Alæsa,I Bagni. Tyndaris,S. Maria di Tindaro. the emporiumCastel-à-Mare. of the Ægestani and Cephalœdium,Cefalù. are respectable +peopled, is well occupied, for Alæsa,I Bagni. Tyndaris,S. Maria di Tindaro. the emporiumCastel-à-Mare. of the Ægestani and Cephalœdium,Cefalù. are respectable towns. Panormus has received a Roman colony: they say -that ÆgestaNow ruins at Barbara. was founded by the Greeks who passed over, +that ÆgestaNow ruins at Barbara. was founded by the Greeks who passed over, as we have related when speaking of Italy, with Philoctetes -to the Crotoniatis, and were by him sent to Sicily with ÆgestusAlso called Acestes. the Trojan. +to the Crotoniatis, and were by him sent to Sicily with ÆgestusAlso called Acestes. the Trojan.

In the interior of the island a few inhabitants possess @@ -31723,7 +31723,7 @@ Sil. lib. xiv., for Proserpine, -Tum rapta præceps Ennea virgine flexit. +Tum rapta præceps Ennea virgine flexit. @@ -31753,13 +31753,13 @@ the leading of Eunus,About 146 years B. C. and susta scarcely being reduced by the Romans, occasioned much -damage to the city. The Catanæi, Tauromenitæ, and many +damage to the city. The Catanæi, Tauromenitæ, and many -others, suffered, much in like manner. † Eryx,The sentence from Eryx to notice, placed between daggers, +others, suffered, much in like manner. † Eryx,The sentence from Eryx to notice, placed between daggers, -seems to have been transposed from the end of § 5; it should immediately +seems to have been transposed from the end of § 5; it should immediately -succeed the words Ægestus the Trojan. a very lofty +succeed the words Ægestus the Trojan. a very lofty mountain, is also inhabited. It possesses a temple of Venus, @@ -31773,11 +31773,11 @@ their vows; but now, both is the neighbourhood much thinner of inhabitants, and the temple not near so well supplied with -priestesses and female attendants.Diodorus Siculus, lib. iv. § 83, tom. i. p. 326, gives a different account of the state of this place at this time. There is also an establishment of this goddess at Rome called the temple of Venus +priestesses and female attendants.Diodorus Siculus, lib. iv. § 83, tom. i. p. 326, gives a different account of the state of this place at this time. There is also an establishment of this goddess at Rome called the temple of Venus Erycina, just before the Colline Gate; in addition to the temple -it has a portico well worthy of notice. † The other settlement +it has a portico well worthy of notice. † The other settlement and most of the interior have been left to the shepherds for @@ -31785,11 +31785,11 @@ pasturage; for we do not know that Himera is yet inhabited, or Gela,Some colonists from Rhodes made a settlement here 45 years after -the foundation of Syracuse. It was overthrown about 279 years B. C. or Callipolis, or Selinus, or Eubœa, or many other +the foundation of Syracuse. It was overthrown about 279 years B. C. or Callipolis, or Selinus, or Eubœa, or many other -places; of these the Zanclæi of MylœMilazzo. founded Himera,About 649 B. C. +places; of these the Zanclæi of MylœMilazzo. founded Himera,About 649 B. C. -the people of Naxos, Callipolis,It is supposed that Callipolis anciently occupied the site of Mascalis. the Megaræans of Sicily,Those who inhabited Hybia Minor. We know that Selinus was in +the people of Naxos, Callipolis,It is supposed that Callipolis anciently occupied the site of Mascalis. the Megaræans of Sicily,Those who inhabited Hybia Minor. We know that Selinus was in existence 640 B. C., and destroyed 268 B. C. @@ -31797,13 +31797,13 @@ Selinus,Now ruins called di Pollece on the river Madiuni in Pulci. and the LeontiniThe Leontini arrived in Sicily 728 B. C., and -founded Leontini, now Lentini. Eubœa.Eubmœa was destroyed by the tyrant Gelon, who reigned from 491 to +founded Leontini, now Lentini. Eubœa.Eubmœa was destroyed by the tyrant Gelon, who reigned from 491 to 478 B. C. Eubali, Castellazzio, and a place near the little town of Licodia, not far from the source of the Drillo, have been supposed to be the -site of the ancient Eubœa. Siebenkees thinks that the words between +site of the ancient Eubœa. Siebenkees thinks that the words between -daggers at the end of § 7 should follow Eubœa. Many too of the cities +daggers at the end of § 7 should follow Eubœa. Many too of the cities @@ -31829,15 +31829,15 @@ numbers and forcibly taking settlements; for instance, as those under the command of EunusAbout 134 B. C. seized upon Enna.Castro-Ioanni. And -quite recently, during the time that we were at Rome, a certain Selurus, called the son of Ætna, was sent up to that city. +quite recently, during the time that we were at Rome, a certain Selurus, called the son of Ætna, was sent up to that city. He had been the captain of a band of robbers, and had for a -long time infested the country round Ætna, committing frequent depredations. We saw him torn to pieces by wild beasts +long time infested the country round Ætna, committing frequent depredations. We saw him torn to pieces by wild beasts in the forum after a contest of gladiators: he had been set -upon a platform fashioned to represent Mount Ætna, which +upon a platform fashioned to represent Mount Ætna, which being suddenly unfastened and falling, he was precipitated @@ -31870,7 +31870,7 @@ says that Syracuse and Eryx are situated on the sea like two citadels, and that Enna in the midst, between Syracuse and -Eryx, commands the surrounding plains. † TheKramer and Siebenkees consider that the sentence between daggers, +Eryx, commands the surrounding plains. † TheKramer and Siebenkees consider that the sentence between daggers, from The to prosperity, has been transferred from its proper @@ -31886,14 +31886,14 @@ tory of the Leontini, which was possessed by the people of Naxos settled in Sicily, suffered much, for they always shared in -the misfortunes of Syracuse, but not always in its prosperity. † +the misfortunes of Syracuse, but not always in its prosperity. †

Near to Centoripa is the town we have a little before -mentioned, Ætna, which serves as a place for travellers about +mentioned, Ætna, which serves as a place for travellers about -to ascend Mount Ætna, to halt and refresh themselves for the +to ascend Mount Ætna, to halt and refresh themselves for the expedition. For here commences the region in which is situated the summit of the mountain. The districts above are barren @@ -31979,7 +31979,7 @@ of fuel, still we are not to conclude that it is ever possible for a man to approach it in the presence of so great an opposing -power. Ætna more especially commands the shore along the +power. Ætna more especially commands the shore along the Strait and Catana, but it also overlooks the sea that washes @@ -31994,19 +31994,19 @@ smoke and thick darkness. these mountains. Groskurd makes them Madonia. take their rise oppositeTo the south-west. to -Ætna; they are not so lofty as Ætna, but extend over a much +Ætna; they are not so lofty as Ætna, but extend over a much greater surface. The whole island is hollow under ground, and full of rivers and fire like the bed of the Tyrrhenian Sea,See Humboldt, Cosmos, i. 242. -as far as Cumæa, as we before describedBook v. chap. iv. § 9. For there are hot +as far as Cumæa, as we before describedBook v. chap. iv. § 9. For there are hot springs in many places in the island, some of which are saline, as those named SelinuntiaI Bagni di Sciacca. and the springs at Himera, while -those at ÆgestaNow ruins at Barbara, in the valley of Mazzara. are fresh. Near to AcragasGirgenti. there are +those at ÆgestaNow ruins at Barbara, in the valley of Mazzara. are fresh. Near to AcragasGirgenti. there are certain lakes,A modern traveller is of opinion that these correspond with certain @@ -32037,7 +32037,7 @@ testimony, place it near Paterno, much farther north, between Catana and Centorbi, and not far from the banks of the Giaretta, the ancient -Symæthus. possess craters which cast up water in a jet, +Symæthus. possess craters which cast up water in a jet, having the appearance of a dome, and then receive it back @@ -32061,7 +32061,7 @@ Syria, which, after descending into the chasm between Apameia and Antioch, which the surface at the distance of about 40 stadia. Much the -same circumstances are remarked of the TigrisAccording to Pliny, Hist. Nat. lib. vi. § 31, tom. i. p. 333, the Tigris +same circumstances are remarked of the TigrisAccording to Pliny, Hist. Nat. lib. vi. § 31, tom. i. p. 333, the Tigris is ingulfed on reaching a branch of Mount Taurus, at a place called @@ -32077,7 +32077,7 @@ waters which are ingulfed with a low roaring sound near AseaThis ancient city was found in ruins by Pausanias, who says (Arcadic or book viii. cap. 44, p. 691) that at less than 20 stadia distant -from the Athenæum are found the ruins of Asea, as well as the hill on +from the Athenæum are found the ruins of Asea, as well as the hill on which the citadel of the town was built, which was surrounded by walls, @@ -32113,7 +32113,7 @@ is absorbed under the ground, to re-issue near Asea. in Arcadia, after a -copiousness as to form the Eurotas and the Alpheus,See § 4 of this chapter, page 408. whence +copiousness as to form the Eurotas and the Alpheus,See § 4 of this chapter, page 408. whence has arisen a fable extensively credited, that if a certain charm @@ -32123,7 +32123,7 @@ stream where the two rivers flow in a common channel, each crown will make its appearance in its respective river according to the charm. As for what we might add with reference -to the Timao,The ancient Timavus. See book v. chap. i. § 8, page 319. it has already been particularized. +to the Timao,The ancient Timavus. See book v. chap. i. § 8, page 319. it has already been particularized.

Phenomena, similar to these, and such as take place @@ -32132,25 +32132,25 @@ throughout Sicily,The French translation, )Itali/an. We have followed Kramer and Groskurd. are witnessed in the Lipari Islands, and -especially in Lipari itself.—These islands are seven in number, +especially in Lipari itself.—These islands are seven in number, the chief of which is Lipari, a colony of the Cnidians.Founded about B. C. 580. It is -nearest to Sicily after Thermessa.Thermessa, at present called Vulcano, is doubtless the same mentioned in Pliny's Nat. Hist. lib. iii. § 14, tom. i. p. 164, as Therasia, by +nearest to Sicily after Thermessa.Thermessa, at present called Vulcano, is doubtless the same mentioned in Pliny's Nat. Hist. lib. iii. § 14, tom. i. p. 164, as Therasia, by the error of the copyist. Paulus Orosius, lib. iv. cap. 20, says that it rose from the bed of the sea, B. C. 571. It is however certain that it was in -existence B. C. 427, confer. l'hucyd. lib. iii. § 88, and was for a considerable time called Hiera. It was originally named +existence B. C. 427, confer. l'hucyd. lib. iii. § 88, and was for a considerable time called Hiera. It was originally named Meligunis. It was possessed of a fleet, and for a considerable time repelled the incursions of the Tyrrheni.See Pausan. Phoc. or lib. x. cap. 16, p. 835. The islands -now called Liparæan were subject to it, some call them +now called Liparæan were subject to it, some call them -the islands of Æolus. The citizens were so successful +the islands of Æolus. The citizens were so successful as to make frequent offerings of the spoils taken in war to @@ -32164,7 +32164,7 @@ the temple of Apollo at Delphi.See Pausan. Phoc. or lib. x. -and minesM. le Comm. de Dolomieu considers it probable that the Liparæans +and minesM. le Comm. de Dolomieu considers it probable that the Liparæans obtained this alum by the lixiviation of earths exposed to the acidosulphurous vapours of their volcanos, pp. 77, 78. of alum easy to be wrought, hot springs,These hot springs are not much frequented, although they still exist. and @@ -32182,7 +32182,7 @@ have already obstructed a considerable portion of the strait [between Thermessa and the island Lipari]; repeated observations have led to the belief that the flames of the volcanos, -both in this island and at Mount Ætna, are stimulated by the +both in this island and at Mount Ætna, are stimulated by the windsSee Humboldt, Cosm. i. 242. as they rise; and when the winds are lulled, the flames @@ -32246,7 +32246,7 @@ invention of the poet, appears not to have been written without some foundation, allegorical style, while guided by the truth, when he says that -Æolus is the steward of the winds;Odyss. lib. x. 21. however, we have formerly said enough as to this.Here follow some words which convey no intelligible meaning.— +Æolus is the steward of the winds;Odyss. lib. x. 21. however, we have formerly said enough as to this.Here follow some words which convey no intelligible meaning.— They are written in the margin of some of the manuscripts. Kramer @@ -32266,9 +32266,9 @@ arise equally from graphic representation and animated description. Pleasure at least is common to both. The following are Groskurd's -own words: Gross allerdings ist der Eindruck kräftiger Lebendigkeit, +own words: Gross allerdings ist der Eindruck kräftiger Lebendigkeit, -[von welcher] man behaupten darf, [dass sie vorzüglich sowohl Bewunderung als Vergniigen gewahre]. Denn Beide erfolgen gleichermassen, +[von welcher] man behaupten darf, [dass sie vorzüglich sowohl Bewunderung als Vergniigen gewahre]. Denn Beide erfolgen gleichermassen, sowohl durch Darstellung als durch Lebendigkeit; das Vergniigen wenigstens ist Beiden gemein. We will now return to the @@ -32291,7 +32291,7 @@ the other two, it is subigneous, but is deficient in the force of the flames which are emitted, while their brightness is -greater. It is here they say that Æolus resided.Most of the ancient authors agree in considering Lipari as the residence of & Æolus. See Cluver. Sic. Ant. lib. ii. cap. 14. The +greater. It is here they say that Æolus resided.Most of the ancient authors agree in considering Lipari as the residence of & Æolus. See Cluver. Sic. Ant. lib. ii. cap. 14. The fourth is Didyma; this island also is named from its @@ -32321,7 +32321,7 @@ works there. Of the others, [the fifth and sixth] are Ericus- saEricussa, now called Alicudi or Alicurim, is covered with trees, it is -inhabited, but little cultivated. The pasturage is pretty good. and phœnicussa;Phœnicussa, now Felicudi or Filicurim, abounds in rich pastures; +inhabited, but little cultivated. The pasturage is pretty good. and phœnicussa;Phœnicussa, now Felicudi or Filicurim, abounds in rich pastures; both wheat and the vine are here cultivated. they are called from the plants which they produce, and are given up to pasture. The seventh @@ -32345,7 +32345,7 @@ Nera, Lisca-Bianca, and Basiluzzo. M. Gossellin very justly remarks that it is quite possible the volcanos, which continually burn in the -islands of Æolus, may have formed some new one, and gives some good +islands of Æolus, may have formed some new one, and gives some good reasons for identifying Didyma with Panaria. it is the farthest in the sea and @@ -32391,7 +32391,7 @@ issued, and smoke and smoky blazes; afterwards it congealed and became a rock like mill-stones. Titus Flaminius,A note in the French translation suggests that, notwithstanding the -accord of all manuscripts, we should, doubtless, understand Titus Quinctius Flaminius, prætor in A.. U C. 628, and B. C. 126. who +accord of all manuscripts, we should, doubtless, understand Titus Quinctius Flaminius, prætor in A.. U C. 628, and B. C. 126. who then commanded in Sicily, despatched to the senate [of Rome] @@ -32403,7 +32403,7 @@ little island [which had thus been formed] and the Lipari Islands. Now the chorographer reckons that from Ericodes -to Phœnicodes are 10 miles, from thence to Didyma 30, +to Phœnicodes are 10 miles, from thence to Didyma 30, from thence to the northernmost pointpo|o\s a)/rkton, in Kramer's text. We have followed the example set @@ -32415,7 +32415,7 @@ many other things in this passage are exceedingly confused, and remain incapable of conjectural elucidation. of Lipari 29, and -from thence to Sicily 19, while from Strongyle are 16.From Ericodes, now Alicudi, to Phœnicodes, now Felicudi, the +from thence to Sicily 19, while from Strongyle are 16.From Ericodes, now Alicudi, to Phœnicodes, now Felicudi, the distance given by the chorographer is the same as that set down by @@ -32451,7 +32451,7 @@ nearly correct. MelitaMalta. lies before both of them are situated about 88 miles distant from that promontory. CossuraPantelaria. -is situated before Cape Lilybæsum, and opposite the Carthaginian city Aspis, which they call [in Latin] Clypea, it is +is situated before Cape Lilybæsum, and opposite the Carthaginian city Aspis, which they call [in Latin] Clypea, it is situated in the midst of the space which lies between those @@ -32463,7 +32463,7 @@ situated in the midst of the space which lies between those two places, and is distant from each the number of miles -last given.This M. Gossellin very satisfactorily proves to be 88. Ægimurus also and other little islands lie off +last given.This M. Gossellin very satisfactorily proves to be 88. Ægimurus also and other little islands lie off Sicily and Africa. So much for the islands. @@ -32512,7 +32512,7 @@ sea-shore from Brindisi to Bari. 3. From Bari to Garagnone or Gorgoglione, the a Garagnone to Tarentum, constituting what is called in modern geography -Terra di Bari.–The following are the limits of the Dannii. 1. From Garagnone to Bari. 2. From Bari to Peschici or to Rodi. 3. Thence to +Terra di Bari.–The following are the limits of the Dannii. 1. From Garagnone to Bari. 2. From Bari to Peschici or to Rodi. 3. Thence to Lucera; and, 4 from Lucera to Garagnone. Thus they occupied a @@ -32534,7 +32534,7 @@ separates from La Capitanata. in the Greek language, but the inhabitants the whole region beyond the Calabri, Apulia. Some of -these people are called Pœdicli,The name of Pœdiculi was given to the inhabitants of that portion +these people are called Pœdicli,The name of Pœdiculi was given to the inhabitants of that portion of Peucetia which was more particularly situated on the coast between @@ -32619,11 +32619,11 @@ city.

Antiochus, speaking of the foundation of this city, says -that after the Messenian warThat which commenced about 743 B. C. such of the Lacedæmonians as +that after the Messenian warThat which commenced about 743 B. C. such of the Lacedæmonians as did not join the army were sentenced to be slaves, and denominated Helots; and that such as were born during the -period of the war they termed Partheniæ, and decreed to be +period of the war they termed Partheniæ, and decreed to be base: but these not bearing the reproach, (for they were @@ -32647,7 +32647,7 @@ apparently the chief leader of them, but who was not quite pleased with those who had been named to conduct their deliberations.There is little doubt that this passage is corrupt. It was agreed that at the Hyacinthine games, -celebrated in the temple of Amyclæ, just at the conclusion of +celebrated in the temple of Amyclæ, just at the conclusion of the contest, and when Phalanthus should put on his helmet,kune/h, a leathern cap or hat, a helmet, &c. See also page 426. @@ -32703,7 +32703,7 @@ Ant. de Ferrar. Galat. de sit. Iapyg. edit. nell. Racco -The Partheniæ accordingly accompanied Phalanthus to their +The Partheniæ accordingly accompanied Phalanthus to their destination, and the barbarians and Cretans,Mazoch. Prod. ad Heracl. pseph. diatr. ii. cap. 4, sect. 4, page 96, @@ -32715,11 +32715,11 @@ possessed the country, received them kindly. They say that these Cretans were the party who sailed with Minos to Sicily, -and that after his death, which took place at Camici,According to Sicilian topographers, Camici was the same as the citadel of Acragas [Girgenti].—Cluvier, Sic. Ant. lib. ii. cap. 15, p. 207, is +and that after his death, which took place at Camici,According to Sicilian topographers, Camici was the same as the citadel of Acragas [Girgenti].—Cluvier, Sic. Ant. lib. ii. cap. 15, p. 207, is of opinion that Camici occupied the site of Siculiana, on the Fiume -delle Canne. D'Anville, Géogr. Anc. tom. i. p. 219, and tom. iii. p. 146, +delle Canne. D'Anville, Géogr. Anc. tom. i. p. 219, and tom. iii. p. 146, seems to locate Camici at Platanella, on the Fiume di Platani. in the @@ -32729,20 +32729,20 @@ in their voyage they were cast by tempest on this coast, some of whom, afterwards coasting the Adriatic on foot, reached -Macedonia, and were called Bottiæi.There are various readings of this name. They further add, that +Macedonia, and were called Bottiæi.There are various readings of this name. They further add, that -all the people who reach as far as Daunia were called Iapygians, from Iapyx, who was born to Dædalus by a Cretan +all the people who reach as far as Daunia were called Iapygians, from Iapyx, who was born to Dædalus by a Cretan woman, and became a chief leader of the Cretans. The city -Tarentum was named from a certain hero.There is a tradition that Taras was born to Neptune by Satyræa, +Tarentum was named from a certain hero.There is a tradition that Taras was born to Neptune by Satyræa, daughter of Minos.

Ephorus gives the following account of the foundation. -The Lacedæmonians waged war against the Messenians, who +The Lacedæmonians waged war against the Messenians, who had murdered their king, Teleclus,About 745 B. C. when he visited Messene @@ -32758,17 +32758,17 @@ all slain. They left only the youngest and oldest of the citi- zens to keep their own country. After this, in the tenth -[year] of the war, the Lacedæmonian matrons assembled and +[year] of the war, the Lacedæmonian matrons assembled and deputed certain women to remonstrate with the citizens, and show them that they were carrying on the war with the Messenians on very disadvantageous terms, for they, abiding in -their own country, procreated children, while the Lacedæmonians, leaving their wives in a state like widowhood, remained +their own country, procreated children, while the Lacedæmonians, leaving their wives in a state like widowhood, remained away in the war; and to expose the great peril there was of -the depopulation of their country. The Lacedæmonians, +the depopulation of their country. The Lacedæmonians, being both desirous of observing their oath, and taking into @@ -32786,9 +32786,9 @@ that means they would bear the more children; which having been accordingly obeyed, the children who were born were -denominated Partheniæ. Messene was taken after a war of +denominated Partheniæ. Messene was taken after a war of -nineteen years, as Tyrtæus says, +nineteen years, as Tyrtæus says, @@ -32804,13 +32804,13 @@ nineteen years, as Tyrtæus says,

Thus then did they destroy Messenia, but returning home, -they neglected to honour the Partheniæ like other youths, and +they neglected to honour the Partheniæ like other youths, and treated them as though they had been born out of wedlock. -The Partheniæ, leaguing with the Helots, conspired against +The Partheniæ, leaguing with the Helots, conspired against -the Lacedæmonians, and agreed to raise a Laconic felt hatpi=los Lakwniko/s. in +the Lacedæmonians, and agreed to raise a Laconic felt hatpi=los Lakwniko/s. in the market-place as a signal for the commencement of hostilities. Some of the Helots betrayed the plot, but the @@ -32830,7 +32830,7 @@ market-place; when they therefore perceived that their plot -was disclosed they desisted, and the Lacedæmonians persuaded them, through the instrumentality of their fathers, to +was disclosed they desisted, and the Lacedæmonians persuaded them, through the instrumentality of their fathers, to leave the country and colonize: and advised them, if they @@ -32907,7 +32907,7 @@ that we should here read kuli/starnos instead of commodious for their meetings, should be properly fortified for -their reception.—And indeed they say that the misfortune326 B. C. +their reception.—And indeed they say that the misfortune326 B. C. of that prince was chiefly due to a want of good feeling on @@ -33018,8 +33018,8 @@ river Idro which runs close to Otranto, says, -Et cunctas revocare rates, quas avius Hydrûs, -Antiquusque Taras, secretaque litora Leucæ. +Et cunctas revocare rates, quas avius Hydrûs, +Antiquusque Taras, secretaque litora Leucæ. Quas recipit Salapina palus, et subdita Sipus Montibus. Lucan, v.374 @@ -33027,7 +33027,7 @@ river Idro which runs close to Otranto, says, And Cicero, writing of the town to Tyro, book xvi. epistle 9, says of his -voyage from Cassiope, Inde Austro lenissimo, cœlo sereno, nocte illa et +voyage from Cassiope, Inde Austro lenissimo, cœlo sereno, nocte illa et die postero in Italiam ad Hydruntem ludibundi pervenimus. This place @@ -33045,7 +33045,7 @@ wind they steer towards the haven of Brentesium, or the passengers disembarking proceed on foot by a shorter way -through Rudiæ, a Grecian city, where the poet Ennius was +through Rudiæ, a Grecian city, where the poet Ennius was born.B. C. 239. The district which we have followed by sea from @@ -33070,13 +33070,13 @@ some, as we have said before, do make a distinction. Thus have we described the towns on the sea-coast.

-

In the inland are Rudiæ and Lupiæ, and at a short distance from the sea Aletia;We have followed Kramer's text in calling this place Aletia, several +

In the inland are Rudiæ and Lupiæ, and at a short distance from the sea Aletia;We have followed Kramer's text in calling this place Aletia, several MSS. read Salepia. Cramer, in his description of Ancient Italy, vol ii. p. 316, says, Aletium is naturally supposed to have occupied the site of -the church of S. Maria della Lizza.—It was called )Alh/tion by Ptolemy. about the middle of the isthmus +the church of S. Maria della Lizza.—It was called )Alh/tion by Ptolemy. about the middle of the isthmus is Uria,We have followed Kramer's reading; some MSS. have Quo|e/ai, some @@ -33100,9 +33100,9 @@ Theseus from Cnossus;About B. C. 1323Torre d' Agnazzo. then Celia,Ceglie, south of Bari. Netium,Now Noja; but the identity of this place has been much canvassed. Canusium,Canosa. and Herdonia.Now Ordona, about twelve miles to the east of Æca, now Troja. +Egnatia,Torre d' Agnazzo. then Celia,Ceglie, south of Bari. Netium,Now Noja; but the identity of this place has been much canvassed. Canusium,Canosa. and Herdonia.Now Ordona, about twelve miles to the east of Æca, now Troja. Livy records the defeat of the Roman forces at this place in two successive years. Hannibal removed the inhabitants and fired the town, @@ -33157,7 +33157,7 @@ Livy records the defeat of the Roman forces at this place in two successive year Frontinus as Ardona. Ptolemy and Silius Italicus, viii. 568, mention it -as Herdonia— +as Herdonia— @@ -33181,7 +33181,7 @@ from Brentesium run into one near Beneventum and Campania, and thence to Rome it and runs through Caudium,Paolisi. Calatia,Le Galazze Capua,S. Maria di Capoa. and Casilinum,Capoa Nova. -to Sinuessa.Monte Dragone, or Mondragone. The way from thence to Rome has been already described.—The whole length of the Appian Way from +to Sinuessa.Monte Dragone, or Mondragone. The way from thence to Rome has been already described.—The whole length of the Appian Way from Rome to Brentesium is 360 miles.

@@ -33271,12 +33271,12 @@ them. -Ne forte credas interitura, quæ +Ne forte credas interitura, quæ Longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum, Non ante vulgatas per artes Verba loquor socianda chordis. on which the Canu- -sitæ have established an emporium, there are 400M. Gossellin considers this rather too much, and supposes 315 stadia +sitæ have established an emporium, there are 400M. Gossellin considers this rather too much, and supposes 315 stadia would be nearer the truth. stadia. @@ -33308,7 +33308,7 @@ city of the Daunii, but now it is of no account. Again, in the neighbouring sea there are two islands called the Diomedean islands, one of which is inhabited, but the other, they -say, is desert: in the latter it is fabled that Diomed disappeared from the earth, and that his companions were transformed into birds,See book v. c. 1, § 9, p. 320. Ptolemy makes these five which is +say, is desert: in the latter it is fabled that Diomed disappeared from the earth, and that his companions were transformed into birds,See book v. c. 1, § 9, p. 320. Ptolemy makes these five which is the number of the isles of Tremiti at present, if we include in the group @@ -33326,7 +33326,7 @@ and lead a sort of human life, both in respect of food, and their readiness to approach men of gentle manners, and to -shun the evil and wanton. We have already noticedBook v. c. i. § 9, p. 320. what +shun the evil and wanton. We have already noticedBook v. c. i. § 9, p. 320. what is currently reported amongst the Heneti concerning this hero @@ -33364,7 +33364,7 @@ the oracle offer a black ram to him, and sleep upon the fleece, the other below near the foot of the hill is dedicated to Podalirius, it is about a hundred stadia distant from the sea; from -this hill also flows a stream,Lycophron calls this stream by the name of Althænus. which is a potent cure for all +this hill also flows a stream,Lycophron calls this stream by the name of Althænus. which is a potent cure for all manner of diseases among cattle.Groskurd is of opinion that some words to the following effect have @@ -33408,7 +33408,7 @@ end of his days; a third is the fable I have already noticed, that he vanished in the island [of Teutria], and one might -reckon as a fourth that of the Heneti,See <*> v. c. l. § 9, p. 320. for they somehow +reckon as a fourth that of the Heneti,See <*> v. c. l. § 9, p. 320. for they somehow make out that he finished his career among them, as they @@ -33437,7 +33437,7 @@ that Strabo was mistaken as to the length of the stadium used by Artemidorus, an accounts. Thence to Ancona, the first says there are 254 miles, -whilst Artemidorus has given but 1250 stadia to the Fiumesino,The ancient Æsis. near to Ancona, which is much shorter. Polybius +whilst Artemidorus has given but 1250 stadia to the Fiumesino,The ancient Æsis. near to Ancona, which is much shorter. Polybius says that from Iapygia the distance has been laid down in @@ -33461,7 +33461,7 @@ calculations, when he made this observation on the length of the Illyrian shore, and refers to what Strabo will himself state in book vii. chap. v. -sections 3, 4, and 9, and to his estimate of 6150 stadia from the Ceraunian Mountains to Iapygia in book ii. chap. iv. § 3, p. 159. Indeed they all generally differ +sections 3, 4, and 9, and to his estimate of 6150 stadia from the Ceraunian Mountains to Iapygia in book ii. chap. iv. § 3, p. 159. Indeed they all generally differ among themselves in stating distances, as we often have occasion to remark. Wherever it is possible to discriminate we @@ -33510,7 +33510,7 @@ whole of this country was flourishing, but Hannibal and the wars which subsequently occurred have wasted it. Here too -was fought the battle of Cannæ, where there was so great a +was fought the battle of Cannæ, where there was so great a slaughter of the Roman forces and their allies.B. C. 216. Near this @@ -33526,7 +33526,7 @@ ancient Frento; its ruins are stated to exist on the site of Civitate, about a mile from the right bank of the Fortore, and ten miles from the sea. -Cramer, vol. ii. p. 273. having a like name with that of the Sidicini.Now Teano, six miles from Sessa, and fifteen from Capua. It is between this and the neighbourhood of Dicæ- +Cramer, vol. ii. p. 273. having a like name with that of the Sidicini.Now Teano, six miles from Sessa, and fifteen from Capua. It is between this and the neighbourhood of Dicæ- archiaPozzuolo. that the breadth of Italy is so contracted as to form @@ -33542,7 +33542,7 @@ Penna. and the country of the Frentani. There are 200 stadia from the lak to the Garganum. The remainder of the towns in the vicinity -of Buca have been before described.Book v. chap. iv. § 2, p. 359. +of Buca have been before described.Book v. chap. iv. § 2, p. 359. @@ -33642,7 +33642,7 @@ should be summarily added about the Romans who have possessed themselves of it, whence to enforce their universal dominion, we would offer -the following.—The Romans, after the foundation of their +the following.—The Romans, after the foundation of their state, discreetly existed as a kingdom for many years, till @@ -33664,9 +33664,9 @@ importance, it chanced that they lost their city suddenly, contrary to the expectation of all men, and again recovered -the same contrary to all expectation.See Poly b. Hist. book i. chap. vi. § 1, edit. Schweigh, tom. i. p. 12. This took place, according to Polybius, in the nineteenth year after the naval +the same contrary to all expectation.See Poly b. Hist. book i. chap. vi. § 1, edit. Schweigh, tom. i. p. 12. This took place, according to Polybius, in the nineteenth year after the naval -engagement of Ægos-potami,This battle was fought in the year 405 B. C. about the time of the con- +engagement of Ægos-potami,This battle was fought in the year 405 B. C. about the time of the con- clusion of the peace of Antalcidas.Concluded 387 B. C. Having escaped these @@ -33730,11 +33730,11 @@ the subjugation of the land to their sway until they had entirely overthrown it: and subdued Viriathus,In the year B. C. 140. and afterwards vanquished Sertorius,B. C. 72. -and last of all the Cantabrians,The inhabitants of Biscay. who were brought to subjection by Augustus Cæsar.B. C. 19. Likewise the whole of Gaul both +and last of all the Cantabrians,The inhabitants of Biscay. who were brought to subjection by Augustus Cæsar.B. C. 19. Likewise the whole of Gaul both within and beyond the Alps with Liguria were annexed at first -by a partial occupation, but subsequently divus Cæsar and +by a partial occupation, but subsequently divus Cæsar and then Augustus subdued them completely in open war, so that @@ -33766,11 +33766,11 @@ see, about A. D. 18; while he did not compile the 17th Book till after Juba's death, which must have taken place before A. D. 21. See M. -l' Abbé Sevin, Rech. sur la Vie, &c., de Juba, +l' Abbé Sevin, Rech. sur la Vie, &c., de Juba, Ac. des Inscr. et Belles- -Lettres, vol. iv. Mém. p. 462. on account of +Lettres, vol. iv. Mém. p. 462. on account of his good will and friendship towards the Romans. The like @@ -33782,25 +33782,25 @@ when their several lines of succession failed, as of that of the kings Attalus,Attalus III., king of Pergamus, died 133 B. C., and constituted the -Roman people his heir. the kings of the Syrians,We may here observe that the Seleucidæ ceased to reign in Syria as +Roman people his heir. the kings of the Syrians,We may here observe that the Seleucidæ ceased to reign in Syria as early as 83 B. C., when that country, wearied of their sad dissensions, willingly submitted to Tigranes the king of Armenia, but their race was -not extinct, and even in the year 64 B. C. when Pompey made the kingdom a Roman province, there were two princes of the Seleucidæ, Antiochus Asiaticus and his brother Seleucus-Cybiosactes, who had an +not extinct, and even in the year 64 B. C. when Pompey made the kingdom a Roman province, there were two princes of the Seleucidæ, Antiochus Asiaticus and his brother Seleucus-Cybiosactes, who had an -hereditary right to the throne; the latter however died about 54 B. C., and in him terminated the race of the Seleucidæ. the Paphlagonians,The race of the kings of Paphlagonia became extinct about 7 B. C. +hereditary right to the throne; the latter however died about 54 B. C., and in him terminated the race of the Seleucidæ. the Paphlagonians,The race of the kings of Paphlagonia became extinct about 7 B. C. -See M. l' Abbé Belley, Diss. sur l' ère de Germanicopolis, &c. +See M. l' Abbé Belley, Diss. sur l' ère de Germanicopolis, &c. Ac. des -Inscr. et Belles-Lettres, vol. xxx. Mém. p. 331. +Inscr. et Belles-Lettres, vol. xxx. Mém. p. 331. -Cappadocians,The royal race of Cappadocia failed about 91 B. C. and Egyptians,The race of the Lagidæ terminated with Ptolemy Auletes, who died +Cappadocians,The royal race of Cappadocia failed about 91 B. C. and Egyptians,The race of the Lagidæ terminated with Ptolemy Auletes, who died -44 B. C., leaving two daughters, Cleopatra and Arsinoë. Ptolemy Apion +44 B. C., leaving two daughters, Cleopatra and Arsinoë. Ptolemy Apion died 96 B. C.; he left Cyrene, whereof he was king, to the Roman people [or] when they revolted and @@ -33830,9 +33830,9 @@ the banks of the Euxine, excepting only those who dwell on the -BosphorusStrabo will relate in book vii. chap. iv. § 4, that after the defeat of +BosphorusStrabo will relate in book vii. chap. iv. § 4, that after the defeat of -Mithridates Eupator they became subject to the Romans. and the Nomades;See more as to these people in book vii. chap. iii. § 17. of these the former are in subjection to the Romans, and the latter are unprofitable for commerce on account of their wandering life, and only require to be +Mithridates Eupator they became subject to the Romans. and the Nomades;See more as to these people in book vii. chap. iii. § 17. of these the former are in subjection to the Romans, and the latter are unprofitable for commerce on account of their wandering life, and only require to be watched. The rest of the countries [of Asia] are chiefly inhabited by ScenitesInhabitants of tents. and Nomades who dwell at a great distance. The Parthians indeed border on them and are very @@ -33842,13 +33842,13 @@ the Romans and our emperors, that they have not only sent backIn the year 20 B. C. See book xvi. -chap. i. § 28. to Rome the trophies which they had at a still more +chap. i. § 28. to Rome the trophies which they had at a still more distant period taken from the Romans, but Phraates has even -sent his sons and his sons' sons to Augustus Cæsar, as +sent his sons and his sons' sons to Augustus Cæsar, as -hostages, assiduously courting his friendship:Compare Tacitus, Annales, lib. ii. § 1. indeed the +hostages, assiduously courting his friendship:Compare Tacitus, Annales, lib. ii. § 1. indeed the [Parthians] of the present time frequently send for a king @@ -33868,13 +33868,13 @@ Indeed it were hard to administer the affairs of so great an empire otherwise than by committing them to one man as a -father.Compare the words of Tacitus, Annal. lib. i. § 9, Non aliud discordantis patriæ remedium fuisse, quàm ut ab uno regeretur. For it would never have been in the power of the +father.Compare the words of Tacitus, Annal. lib. i. § 9, Non aliud discordantis patriæ remedium fuisse, quàm ut ab uno regeretur. For it would never have been in the power of the Romans and their allies to attain to a state of such perfect peace, and the enjoyment of such abundant prosperity, as -Augustus Cæsar afforded them from the time that he took +Augustus Cæsar afforded them from the time that he took upon himself the absolute authority; and which his son Tiberius, who has succeeded him, still maintains, who takes his @@ -33900,11 +33900,11 @@ him for their model.

BOOK VII. -GERMANY.—THE CIMBRI, GETÆ, DACI.—MOUTHS OF THE DANUBE.—THE +GERMANY.—THE CIMBRI, GETÆ, DACI.—MOUTHS OF THE DANUBE.—THE TAURICA CHERSONESUS, ILLYRICUM, HUNGARY, EPIRUS, DODONA, MACE- -DONIA, THRACE.—THE HELLESPONT. +DONIA, THRACE.—THE HELLESPONT. @@ -33912,7 +33912,7 @@ DONIA, THRACE.—THE HELLESPONT.

In the Seventh Book Strabo describes the remaining portions of Europe. -That on the east is the country beyond the Rhine, as far as the DonThe ancient Tanais. and the mouth of the Sea of Azof;Palus Mæotis. and on the south, that which the +That on the east is the country beyond the Rhine, as far as the DonThe ancient Tanais. and the mouth of the Sea of Azof;Palus Mæotis. and on the south, that which the DanubeThe ancient Ister. bounds, lying between the Adriatic and the left shores of the Euxine, as far as Greece and the Sea of Marmora,The ancient Propontis. including the whole of Macedonia.

 @@ -33966,17 +33966,17 @@ situated to the north of the Danube, and are occupied by the Galatic and German tribes, as far as the territory of the -Bastarnæ,The Bastarnæ were a people occupying portions of the modern Moldavia, Podolia, and the Ukraine. the Tyregetæ,The Tyregetæ, or the Getæ of the river Tyras, were a people dwelling on the Dniester, to the south of the Bastarnæ. and the river Dnieper; so also is the country situated between the Dnieper, the Don, and the +Bastarnæ,The Bastarnæ were a people occupying portions of the modern Moldavia, Podolia, and the Ukraine. the Tyregetæ,The Tyregetæ, or the Getæ of the river Tyras, were a people dwelling on the Dniester, to the south of the Bastarnæ. and the river Dnieper; so also is the country situated between the Dnieper, the Don, and the mouth of the Sea of Azof, which on one side stretches back as far as the [Northern] Ocean,The ancient geographers supposed that the Northern Ocean extended -to the 56° of north latitude. Their notions of the existence of the Baltic +to the 56° of north latitude. Their notions of the existence of the Baltic were vague. They therefore confounded it with the Northern Ocean, -thus making the continent of Europe to extend only to the 56° of north +thus making the continent of Europe to extend only to the 56° of north latitude. and on another is washed @@ -34002,7 +34002,7 @@ more fierce, of a larger stature, and more ruddy in countenance; but in every ot and manners of life, are such as we have related of the -Kelts.See book iv. chap. iv. § 2, pp. 291, 292. The Romans therefore, I think, have very appositely +Kelts.See book iv. chap. iv. § 2, pp. 291, 292. The Romans therefore, I think, have very appositely applied to them the name Germani, as signifying genuine; @@ -34115,7 +34115,7 @@ portion of the Suevi dwells within the Forest, while another portion occupies the territory beyond, on the frontiers of the -Getæ; wherefore the nation of the Suevi is the most considerable, as it extends from the Rhine as far as the Elbe, +Getæ; wherefore the nation of the Suevi is the most considerable, as it extends from the Rhine as far as the Elbe, and even a part of them, as the Hermonduri and the Langobardi, inhabit the country beyond the Elbe; but at the present time these tribes, having been defeated, have retired entirely beyond the Elbe. All these nations easily change their @@ -34212,9 +34212,9 @@ when they treacherously attacked Quintilius Varus, and even to this day continues the war; likewise his son Thumelicus, -a boy three years old, as also Sesithacus, the son of Segimerus,Ægimerus in Tacitus, Annal. lib. i. cap. 71. chief of the Cherusci, and his wife Rhamis, the daughter +a boy three years old, as also Sesithacus, the son of Segimerus,Ægimerus in Tacitus, Annal. lib. i. cap. 71. chief of the Cherusci, and his wife Rhamis, the daughter -of Ucromirus,Acrumerus, according to the correction of Cluverius. He is Actumerus in Tacitus, Annal. lib. xi. 16, 17. chief of the Chatti,MSS. Batti, which Vossius reckons were the Batavi. and Deudorix, the son of Bætorix, the brother of Melon, of the nation of the Sicambri; but Segestes, the father-in-law of Armenius, from the +of Ucromirus,Acrumerus, according to the correction of Cluverius. He is Actumerus in Tacitus, Annal. lib. xi. 16, 17. chief of the Chatti,MSS. Batti, which Vossius reckons were the Batavi. and Deudorix, the son of Bætorix, the brother of Melon, of the nation of the Sicambri; but Segestes, the father-in-law of Armenius, from the commencement opposed the designs of his son-in-law, and @@ -34285,7 +34285,7 @@ When Tiberius had proceeded but one day's journey from the lake, he came in sight of the sources of the Danube.Gossellin says that the sources of the Danube are about 14 leagues distant from the western extremity of the Lake Constance. -

The territory of the RhætiThe Rhæti possessed the countries of the Grisons and the Tyrol, extending to the eastern shores of the Lake Constance. borders some portion of this +

The territory of the RhætiThe Rhæti possessed the countries of the Grisons and the Tyrol, extending to the eastern shores of the Lake Constance. borders some portion of this lake, but the greater part of the shores belong to the HelvetiiThe Helvetii, or Swiss, possessed the southern borders of the Lake @@ -34321,7 +34321,7 @@ Bohemia. The nations as far as the Pannonians,The Pannonians occupied the districts of Hungary west of the Danube. but more especially the -Helvetii and Vindelici, inhabit high table lands. The Rhæti +Helvetii and Vindelici, inhabit high table lands. The Rhæti and the Norici,The Norici inhabited that part of Austria which lies between the @@ -34348,7 +34348,7 @@ enough: for instance, no one could accept the reason given for their wandering life and piracy, that, dwelling on a peninsula, they were driven out of their settlements by a very high -tide;See also book ii. chap. 3, § 6. Festus relates that the Ambrones +tide;See also book ii. chap. 3, § 6. Festus relates that the Ambrones abandoned their country on account of this tide. The Ambrones were @@ -34378,7 +34378,7 @@ passage as follows: For although it is true that the oce more or less height, still they occur periodically, and in an order constantly the same. Neither is it true, as has been related,Aristotle, Ethics, Eudem. lib. iii. cap. 1, Nicolas of Damascus, and -Ælian, Var. Histor. lib. xii. cap. 23, have attributed the like extravagant +Ælian, Var. Histor. lib. xii. cap. 23, have attributed the like extravagant proceedings to the Kelts or Gauls. Nicolas of Damascus, Reliq. pp. @@ -34445,7 +34445,7 @@ writers, and not inaptly conjectures that the Cimbri, on account of their wander have made an expedition as far as the countries around the -Palus Mæotis, and that from them has been derived the name +Palus Mæotis, and that from them has been derived the name of the Cimmerian Bosphorus, or what we should more correctly denominate the Cimbrian Bosphorus, for the Greeks @@ -34454,7 +34454,7 @@ call the Cimbri Cimmerii. Hercynian Forest, and that the Cimbri, having made an incursion into those parts, were repulsed by them, and driven -towards the Danube, and the country occupied by the Scordisci, a Galatic tribe, and from thence to the Tauristæ, or +towards the Danube, and the country occupied by the Scordisci, a Galatic tribe, and from thence to the Tauristæ, or Taurisci, a people likewise of Galatic origin, and farther to the @@ -34481,9 +34481,9 @@ plerosque numinis loco habitam. clad in white, with cloaks of carbasusPliny, lib. xix. cap. 1, describes this carbasus as very fine flax, -grown in the neighbourhood of Tarragona in Spain. The Père Hardouin +grown in the neighbourhood of Tarragona in Spain. The Père Hardouin -considers that the carbasus or fabric manufactured of this flax was similar to the French batiste.—The flax and the fabric were alike called +considers that the carbasus or fabric manufactured of this flax was similar to the French batiste.—The flax and the fabric were alike called carbasus. fastened on with clasps, girt @@ -34493,7 +34493,7 @@ bearing drawn swords, went to meet the captives throughout the camp, and, having crowned them, led them to a brazen -vessel containing about 20 amphoræ, and placed on a raised +vessel containing about 20 amphoræ, and placed on a raised @@ -34546,7 +34546,7 @@ But as for any particulars as to Germany beyond the Elbe, or of the countries which lie beyond it in order, whether we -should call them the Bastarnæ, as most geographers suppose, +should call them the Bastarnæ, as most geographers suppose, or whether other nations intervene, such as the Jazyges,Gossellin places the Jazyges in the southern districts of the Ukraine, @@ -34575,11 +34575,11 @@ Germans. -nationsThe Bastarne and Tyregetæ, mentioned in chap. i. § I, of this book, +nationsThe Bastarne and Tyregetæ, mentioned in chap. i. § I, of this book, -to whom, in book ii. chap. v. § 30, Strabo adds also the Sauromatæ. of the north, for we know neither the Bastarnæ nor +to whom, in book ii. chap. v. § 30, Strabo adds also the Sauromatæ. of the north, for we know neither the Bastarnæ nor -the Sauromatæ;The Sauromatæ, or Sarmatians, living to the east of the Sea of Azoff +the Sauromatæ;The Sauromatæ, or Sarmatians, living to the east of the Sea of Azoff and along the banks of the Don. nor, in a word, any of those tribes situate @@ -34598,7 +34598,7 @@ that sea.

As to the southern part of Germany beyond the Elbe, -the country which adjoins the bank of that river is now occupied by the Suevi. Next lies the country of the Getæ, at first +the country which adjoins the bank of that river is now occupied by the Suevi. Next lies the country of the Getæ, at first narrow, its southern side extends along the Danube, and the @@ -34606,11 +34606,11 @@ opposite side along the mountains of the Hercynian Forest, even including part of those mountains, it then becomes broader -towards the north, and extends as far as the Tyregetæ; however, we are unable to declare its boundaries with accuracy; +towards the north, and extends as far as the Tyregetæ; however, we are unable to declare its boundaries with accuracy; and it is on account of our ignorance of these places that -those who relate fables of the Riphæan mountains and the +those who relate fables of the Riphæan mountains and the Hyperboreans have received credit; as also that which Pytheas of Marseilles has forged concerning the countries bordering on the Northern Ocean, making use of his acquaintance with astronomy and mathematics to fabricate his false @@ -34625,11 +34625,11 @@ that she, being snatched by the north wind, was carried Over the whole ocean, to the extremities of the earth, Even to the place where night received its birth, Where the opposite side of the heavens is beheld, -And where is situated the ancient garden of Phœbus. +And where is situated the ancient garden of Phœbus. -This is of no value to our present inquiry, but must be omitted, as Socrates has done in the Phædrus of Plato. We +This is of no value to our present inquiry, but must be omitted, as Socrates has done in the Phædrus of Plato. We will relate only what we have learnt from ancient accounts, @@ -34642,7 +34642,7 @@ and the reports made in our times.

-

The Greeks indeed considered the Getæ to be Thracians. They occupied either bank of the Danube, as also did +

The Greeks indeed considered the Getæ to be Thracians. They occupied either bank of the Danube, as also did the Mysians, likewise a Thracian people, now called the Moesi, @@ -34654,7 +34654,7 @@ Even the Phrygians themselves are the same as the Briges, a people of Thrace, as also are the Mygdones, the Bebryces, -the Mædobithyni, the Bithyni, the Thyni, and, as I consider, +the Mædobithyni, the Bithyni, the Thyni, and, as I consider, also are the Mariandyni. All these people quitted Europe @@ -34708,9 +34708,9 @@ the least behind him. And this also is introduced as a proof of this very thing, that Homer classes with these the Hippemolgi,Milkers of mares. the Galactophagi,People who live on milk. and the Abii,Devoid of riches. who are the Scythian -HamaxœciDwelling in waggons. and Sarmatians; for at this day, all these nations, +HamaxœciDwelling in waggons. and Sarmatians; for at this day, all these nations, -as well as the Bastarnæ, are mixed with the Thracians, more +as well as the Bastarnæ, are mixed with the Thracians, more especially with those beyond the Danube, and some even with @@ -34724,9 +34724,9 @@ the Thracians on this side the Danube; also amongst these are the Keltic tribes of the Boii, Scordisci, and Taurisci. -Some, indeed, call the Scordisci the Scordistæ, and give to the +Some, indeed, call the Scordisci the Scordistæ, and give to the -Taurisci the names of LigurisciPerhaps Teurisci. and Tauristæ. +Taurisci the names of LigurisciPerhaps Teurisci. and Tauristæ.

Posidonius relates that the Mysians religiously abstain @@ -34737,7 +34737,7 @@ cattle; but that they lived in a quiet way on honey, milk, and cheese; wherefore they are considered a religious people, and -called Capnobatæ.A note in the French translation suggests that Capnobatæ has some +called Capnobatæ.A note in the French translation suggests that Capnobatæ has some connexion with the practice of intoxication by inhaling smoke, and of @@ -34747,7 +34747,7 @@ Herodot. book i. chap. 202; book iv. chap. 75. He adds, that there are am Thracians some who live without wives, and who are known -by the name of Ctistæ. These are considered sacred and worthy +by the name of Ctistæ. These are considered sacred and worthy of honour, and live in great freedom. [He pretends] that the @@ -34777,7 +34777,7 @@ of their being invincible, like good warriors. [Finally, Posidonius pretends] th ought to substitute for the close-fighting Mysians, [the -close-fighting Mœsi.] +close-fighting Mœsi.]

Nevertheless it would perhaps be superfluous to change @@ -34824,13 +34824,13 @@ consequence of their not thoroughly understanding the dogmas of Zeno, the founder of their sect. It was to these ultra-Stoics that the name of -Stoaces [Sto/akes] was given by way of ridicule. Athenæus, book xiii. +Stoaces [Sto/akes] was given by way of ridicule. Athenæus, book xiii. chap. 2, remarks that a like propensity to overdo the precept of the teacher led the disciples of Aristippus, who recommended rational pleasures, to become mere libertines. But [the words of the poet] sanction no such assertion -of the Thracians, and the Getæ in particular, that they live +of the Thracians, and the Getæ in particular, that they live without wives. But see what Menander says of these people, @@ -34838,7 +34838,7 @@ not out of his own imagination, as it should seem, but deriving it from history. -All the Thracians truly, and especially above all others we Getæ, (for +All the Thracians truly, and especially above all others we Getæ, (for I myself glory in being descended from this race,) are not very chaste. @@ -34868,7 +34868,7 @@ enjoyment of many women, and at the same time regard as a dignified and holy life that which is passed in celibacy without any women. But that those living without wives should -be considered holy, and termed Capnobatæ, is entirely opposed to our received opinions; for all agree in regarding +be considered holy, and termed Capnobatæ, is entirely opposed to our received opinions; for all agree in regarding women as the authors of devotion to the gods, and it is they @@ -34918,7 +34918,7 @@ circle played on the cymbals, and others raised their suppliant cries. as likewise on account of the testimony of other historians.

-

For it is said that one of the nation of the Getæ, named +

For it is said that one of the nation of the Getæ, named Zamolxis,Za/lmocis is the reading of the Paris manuscript, No. 1393, and we -should have preferred it for the text, as more likely to be a Getæn name, +should have preferred it for the text, as more likely to be a Getæn name, but for the circumstance of his being generally written Zamolxis. had served Pythagoras, and had acquired with @@ -34951,7 +34951,7 @@ account of his predictions of astronomical phenomena, and eventually persuaded the king to unite him in the government, as an organ of the will of the gods. At first he was -chosen a priest of the divinity most revered by the Getæ, but +chosen a priest of the divinity most revered by the Getæ, but afterwards was esteemed as a god, and having retired into a @@ -34975,11 +34975,11 @@ continues to our time; for there is always found some one of this character who assists the king in his counsels, and is -styled a god by the Getæ. The mountain likewise [where +styled a god by the Getæ. The mountain likewise [where Zamolxis retired] is held sacred, and is thus distinguished, -being named Cogæonus,D'Anville imagines that this is the modern mountain Kaszon, and +being named Cogæonus,D'Anville imagines that this is the modern mountain Kaszon, and the little river of the same name on the confines of Transylvania and @@ -34987,7 +34987,7 @@ Moldavia. as well as the river which flows by it; and at the time when Byrebistus, against whom divus -Cæsar prepared an expedition, reigned over the Getæ, Decæneus held that honour: likewise the Pythagorean precept to +Cæsar prepared an expedition, reigned over the Getæ, Decæneus held that honour: likewise the Pythagorean precept to abstain from animal food, which was originally introduced by @@ -35014,7 +35014,7 @@ long journeys by land or voyages by sea. In support of this he asserts,See Strabo's former remarks on this identical subject, book i. chap. -ii. § 3, page 25. that Homer designated Aulis as 'rocky,' as indeed it is; Eteonus as 'mountainous and woody,' Thisbe as +ii. § 3, page 25. that Homer designated Aulis as 'rocky,' as indeed it is; Eteonus as 'mountainous and woody,' Thisbe as 'abounding in doves,' Haliartus as ' grassy;' but that neither @@ -35024,7 +35024,7 @@ although there are forty rivers which discharge themselves into the Black Sea,ei)s to\n Po/nton. he makes no mention whatever even of -the most considerable, as the Danube,Ister. the Don,Tanaïs. the Dnieper,Borysthenes. the Bog,Hypanis. the Phasz,Phasis. the Termeh,Thermodon. the Kisil-Irmak,Halys. nor does +the most considerable, as the Danube,Ister. the Don,Tanaïs. the Dnieper,Borysthenes. the Bog,Hypanis. the Phasz,Phasis. the Termeh,Thermodon. the Kisil-Irmak,Halys. nor does @@ -35074,7 +35074,7 @@ the philosopher Zeno in altering the Homeric line as follows, I came to the Ethiopians, the Sidonians, and the Arabians.Od. book iv. line 83. See Strabo's remarks on this reading of Zeno, -book i. chap. ii. § 34, page 66. +book i. chap. ii. § 34, page 66. @@ -35084,11 +35084,11 @@ Homer, for those who have lived at a more recent period than he did, have been ignorant of many things, and have told -strange tales. Hesiod has talked of Hemicynes,See the notes on these various monsters, book i. chap. ii. § 35, p. 68. +strange tales. Hesiod has talked of Hemicynes,See the notes on these various monsters, book i. chap. ii. § 35, p. 68. Megalocephali, and Pygmies; Alcman of -Steganopodes;Æschylus of Cynocephali, Sternophthalmi, and Monommati, (they say it is in his Prometheus,) and ten thousand other absurdities. From these he proceeds to censure the writers who talk of +Steganopodes;Æschylus of Cynocephali, Sternophthalmi, and Monommati, (they say it is in his Prometheus,) and ten thousand other absurdities. From these he proceeds to censure the writers who talk of @@ -35096,13 +35096,13 @@ strange tales. Hesiod has talked of Hemicynes,The Riphæan Mountains were probably the chain of the Ural Mountains, which separate Russia from Siberia. and Mount Ogyium,This mountain is unknown. and the dwelling of the GorgonsThe Gorgons were Stheino, Euryalé, and Medusa, the daughters of +the Riphæan MountainsThe Riphæan Mountains were probably the chain of the Ural Mountains, which separate Russia from Siberia. and Mount Ogyium,This mountain is unknown. and the dwelling of the GorgonsThe Gorgons were Stheino, Euryalé, and Medusa, the daughters of -Phorcys and Ceto. See also book i. chap. ii. § 8, page 29. and the Hesperides,The Hesperides were the daughters of Night. They dwelt on an +Phorcys and Ceto. See also book i. chap. ii. § 8, page 29. and the Hesperides,The Hesperides were the daughters of Night. They dwelt on an island on the western edge of the world. See also Apollodorus, book ii. -chap. v. § 11. the land of MeropisÆlian, Var. Histor. book iii. chap. 18, says that Theopompus related +chap. v. § 11. the land of MeropisÆlian, Var. Histor. book iii. chap. 18, says that Theopompus related an interview between Midas, king of Phrygia, and Silenus, in which @@ -35112,9 +35112,9 @@ Asia, Europe, and Africa taken together, and that amongst others a race of men called Meropes occupied several extensive cities there. mentioned by Theopompus, Cimmeris,Ephorus speaks of the Cimmerii who dwelt round the Lake Avernus. -See Strabo, book v. chap. iv. § 5, page 263. a city mentioned +See Strabo, book v. chap. iv. § 5, page 263. a city mentioned -in Hecatæus, the land of PanchæaSee Strabo, book ii. chap. iv. § 2, page 158. mentioned by Euhemerus, +in Hecatæus, the land of PanchæaSee Strabo, book ii. chap. iv. § 2, page 158. mentioned by Euhemerus, and the river-stones formed of sand mentioned by Aristotle,A note in the French translation says that this place has not been @@ -35136,13 +35136,13 @@ be put forward for Callimachus, who pretends to the character of a critic, and yet supposes that Gaudus was the island of -Calypso, and identifies Scheria with Corcyra.See what Strabo has said on this subject in book i. chap. ii. § 37, pp. +Calypso, and identifies Scheria with Corcyra.See what Strabo has said on this subject in book i. chap. ii. § 37, pp. 70, 71. Other writers he blames for misstatements as to Gerena,Strabo will speak further on the subject of Gerena in book viii. chap. -iii. § 7, and § 29. Acacesium,Reference is here made to the epithet a a)ka/khta, which Homer applies +iii. § 7, and § 29. Acacesium,Reference is here made to the epithet a a)ka/khta, which Homer applies to Mercury, Iliad xvi. 185. The grammarians explain it correctly as @@ -35152,7 +35152,7 @@ there were some who interpreted it differently. They maintain that Mercury was so called from a cavern in Arcadia, called Acacesium, (see -Schol. in Homer, edit. Villois. pag. 382,) which was situated near Cyllene, a mountain of Arcadia, where he was born. See Apollodor. Biblioth. lib. iii. cap. x. § 2. Hesiod, however, applies the same epithet to +Schol. in Homer, edit. Villois. pag. 382,) which was situated near Cyllene, a mountain of Arcadia, where he was born. See Apollodor. Biblioth. lib. iii. cap. x. § 2. Hesiod, however, applies the same epithet to Prometheus, (Theogon. verse 613,) who, according to the scholiast, was @@ -35283,7 +35283,7 @@ ignorant of the barbarism of that region, or of those savages who were the most barbarous on earth? But these undoubtedly are the Scythians! Or in the early times were not those -who dwelt beyond the Mysians, and Thracians, and Getæ, +who dwelt beyond the Mysians, and Thracians, and Getæ, Hippemolgi, (or milkers of mares,) Galactophagi, and Abii? @@ -35329,7 +35329,7 @@ monetary transactions, and with the exception of their swords and drinking-cups, possessed all things in common, and especially their wives and children, who were cared for by the -whole community according to the system of Plato. Æschylus +whole community according to the system of Plato. Æschylus too seems to plead the poet's cause, when he says, @@ -35386,9 +35386,9 @@ waged war, and especially the answer he sent [to the messen- ger of Darius]. Take again what Chrysippus relates of the -kings of the Bosphorus, [SatyrusSatyrus is supplied by Koray. See also chapter iv. of this book, § 4, +kings of the Bosphorus, [SatyrusSatyrus is supplied by Koray. See also chapter iv. of this book, § 4, -and book xi. chap. ii. § 7. Groskurd refers also to Diodorus, book xiv. +and book xi. chap. ii. § 7. Groskurd refers also to Diodorus, book xiv. 93, and says that Leuco was the son of Satyrus. and] Leuco. The letters @@ -35408,7 +35408,7 @@ is there for me to speak of such as belonged to the times of old? for Alexander [the Great], the son of Philip, in his -campaign against the Thracians beyond Mount Hæmus,The mountains in the north of Thrace still bear the name of Emineh- +campaign against the Thracians beyond Mount Hæmus,The mountains in the north of Thrace still bear the name of Emineh- Dag, or Mount Emineh, at their eastern point; but the western portion @@ -35422,7 +35422,7 @@ territory as far as the Danube and the island Peuce,Piczina Ismail. which -is in it, and that the Getæ possessed the country beyond that +is in it, and that the Getæ possessed the country beyond that river; however, he was unable to pass into the island for want @@ -35432,7 +35432,7 @@ of the Triballi, who had taken refuge in that place, resisted the undertaking: but Alexander crossed over into the country -of the Getæ and took their city, after which he returned home +of the Getæ and took their city, after which he returned home in haste, carrying with him presents from those nations, and @@ -35479,7 +35479,7 @@ nevertheless sent presents and concluded a treaty of friendship with him, and al no man, but that they valued the friendship of great men above every price. -

In like manner Dromichætes, who was king of the Getæ in +

In like manner Dromichætes, who was king of the Getæ in the times of the successors of Alexander, having taken captive Lysimachus, who had come to wage war against him, @@ -35491,9 +35491,9 @@ rather seek them as friends; after which he received him as a guest, made a treaty of friendship, and suffered him to depart.Diodorus Siculus, in Excerpt. Peiresc. pag. 257; Memnon apud -Photium, cod. 214, cap. 6; and Plutarch, in Demetrio, § 39 and 52, +Photium, cod. 214, cap. 6; and Plutarch, in Demetrio, § 39 and 52, -confirm what Strabo says here of the manner in which Dromichætes +confirm what Strabo says here of the manner in which Dromichætes treated Lysimachus. @@ -35505,14 +35505,14 @@ should plant it very far from the sea, and not near it.This note of some learned reader, should doubtless be transferred back to the -end of § 7 of this chapter.] +end of § 7 of this chapter.]

Ephorus, in the fourth book of his History, which is entitled Of Europe, having gone over Europe as far as -the Scythians, concludes by saying that there is great difference in the manner of life both of the Sauromatæ and the +the Scythians, concludes by saying that there is great difference in the manner of life both of the Sauromatæ and the other Scythians, for while some of them are exceedingly morose, and are indeed cannibals, others abstain even from the @@ -35566,17 +35566,17 @@ of their kin; thus when they come into collision with other nations, they are irresistible and unconquered, having no cause -for which they need endure slavery. He then cites Chœrilus, +for which they need endure slavery. He then cites Chœrilus, -who in his Passage of the Bridge of Boats, which DariusKramer quotes Nækius in proof that we should here read Xerxes +who in his Passage of the Bridge of Boats, which DariusKramer quotes Nækius in proof that we should here read Xerxes instead of Darius; and Groskurd refers to another passage in Strabo, -book xiii chap. i. § 22. +book xiii chap. i. § 22. had made, says, -And the sheep-feeding Sacæ, a people of Scythian race, but they inhabited +And the sheep-feeding Sacæ, a people of Scythian race, but they inhabited Wheat-producing Asia: truly they were a colony of the nomades, @@ -35592,7 +35592,7 @@ asserts too that he was the inventor of the bellows, the double- fluked anchor, and the potter's wheel.Casaubon observes that Diodorus Siculus attributes the invention of -the potter's wheel to Talus, a nephew of Dædalus, and that Theophrastus +the potter's wheel to Talus, a nephew of Dædalus, and that Theophrastus awards it to one Hyberbius of Corinth. I merely state this, @@ -35657,32 +35657,32 @@ but if he should say they were but an invention, as there were no Mysians in Thrace, he will be guilty of a palpable -misstatement, for even in our own times Ælius Catus has removed from the opposite side of the Danube into Thrace fifty +misstatement, for even in our own times Ælius Catus has removed from the opposite side of the Danube into Thrace fifty -thousand Getæ, who speak a language cognate with the Thracian. They still inhabit the very spot, and pass by the name +thousand Getæ, who speak a language cognate with the Thracian. They still inhabit the very spot, and pass by the name -of Mœsi. Whether those of former times were so designated, +of Mœsi. Whether those of former times were so designated, and had their name slightly varied in Asia, or, as is more suitable to history and the poet's expression, those in Thrace -were at the first called Mysians,See chap. iii. § 3, 4, of this book. is not certain. But enough +were at the first called Mysians,See chap. iii. § 3, 4, of this book. is not certain. But enough of this; we must now return to our geography.

-

Let us pass over the early history of the Getæ, and +

Let us pass over the early history of the Getæ, and -occupy ourselves with their actual condition. Bœrebistas, +occupy ourselves with their actual condition. Bœrebistas, -one of the Getæ, having taken the command of his tribe, reanimated the men who were disheartened by frequent wars, +one of the Getæ, having taken the command of his tribe, reanimated the men who were disheartened by frequent wars, and raised them to such a degree of training, sobriety, and a habit of obedience to orders, that he established a powerful -dominion within a few years, and brought most of the neighbouring states into subjection to the Getæ. He at length became formidable even to the Romans, fearlessly crossing the +dominion within a few years, and brought most of the neighbouring states into subjection to the Getæ. He at length became formidable even to the Romans, fearlessly crossing the Danube, and laying waste Thrace as far as Macedonia and @@ -35706,13 +35706,13 @@ certain natural signs, was enabled to assume the character of an oracle, and was almost held in the veneration of a god, as -we have related when noticing Zamolxis.See book vii. chap. iii. § 5, page 456. As an instance of +we have related when noticing Zamolxis.See book vii. chap. iii. § 5, page 456. As an instance of -their implicit obedience, we may relate that they were persuaded to root up their vines and live without wine. However, Bœrebistas was murdered in a sedition before the Romans sent an army against him. Those who succeeded to +their implicit obedience, we may relate that they were persuaded to root up their vines and live without wine. However, Bœrebistas was murdered in a sedition before the Romans sent an army against him. Those who succeeded to his government divided it into several states. Lately, when -Augustus Cæsar sent an army against them, they were divided +Augustus Cæsar sent an army against them, they were divided into five states, at another time they were four, for such @@ -35725,7 +35725,7 @@ extent. these people which still exists; thus, some they call Dacians -and others Getæ: the Getæ extend towards the Euxine and +and others Getæ: the Getæ extend towards the Euxine and the east, but the Dacians are situated on the opposite side @@ -35735,13 +35735,13 @@ the Danube, but to Bohemia, near the middle of the course of the Danube. consider to have been called Daci from a very early period. -Whence also amongst the Attics the names of Getæ and Davi +Whence also amongst the Attics the names of Getæ and Davi were customary for slaves. This at least is more probable than to consider them as taken from the Scythians who are -named Daæ,Gossellin seems to think that these Daæ are identical with the inhabitants of Daghistan. Davus is not found as the name of a slave +named Daæ,Gossellin seems to think that these Daæ are identical with the inhabitants of Daghistan. Davus is not found as the name of a slave amongst the Greeks till after the conquests of Alexander the Great. for they live far beyond Hyrcania,Hyrcania comprehended the Corcan and Daghistan. and it is not likely that slaves would be brought all that way into Attica. It was usual with them to call their slaves after the @@ -35751,7 +35751,7 @@ and Syrus,From Lydia and Syria. or else by a name mu country, as, for a Phrygian, Manes or Midas; for a Paphlagonian, Tibius. The nation which was raised to so much -power by Bœrebistas has since been completely reduced by +power by Bœrebistas has since been completely reduced by @@ -35776,11 +35776,11 @@ its sources to the cataracts, which flows chiefly through the country of the Dacians, but the part below that point which -flows through the country of the Getæ as far as the Black +flows through the country of the Getæ as far as the Black Sea, they call the Ister.o( )/Isto|os. Stephen of Byzantium says that the Ister was called -Da/noubis, and that in very ancient times it was called Matoas. According to Ptolemy the lower part of the Danube was called Ister from Axiopolis, now Rassovat; according to Agathemerus, from Vienna. The Dacians speak the same language as the Getæ. The Getæ are best known among the +Da/noubis, and that in very ancient times it was called Matoas. According to Ptolemy the lower part of the Danube was called Ister from Axiopolis, now Rassovat; according to Agathemerus, from Vienna. The Dacians speak the same language as the Getæ. The Getæ are best known among the Greeks on account of the frequent wandering expeditions @@ -35796,13 +35796,13 @@ when their more powerful neighbours have driven out the weaker, for from time to time the Scythians of the opposite -side of the river, and the Bastarnæ, and the Sarmatians,Sauo|oma/tai. become victorious, and those who are driven out cross over and +side of the river, and the Bastarnæ, and the Sarmatians,Sauo|oma/tai. become victorious, and those who are driven out cross over and some of them take up their residence either in the islands of the river or in Thrace, while on the other side the inhabitants -are distressed by the Illyrians. At one time when the Getæ +are distressed by the Illyrians. At one time when the Getæ and the Dacians had increased to the greatest numbers, they @@ -35817,9 +35817,9 @@ they are not yet quite under their sway on account of their trust in the Germans, who are enemies to the Romans.

-

Between [the Getæ and] the Black Sea, from the +

Between [the Getæ and] the Black Sea, from the -Danube to the Dniester,The ancient Tyras. lies the desert of the Getæ.Bessarabia and the southern part of Moldavia. It is +Danube to the Dniester,The ancient Tyras. lies the desert of the Getæ.Bessarabia and the southern part of Moldavia. It is entirely a plain and destitute of water. It was there that @@ -35837,7 +35837,7 @@ for want of water; this he found out before it was too late, and returned. At a subsequent period, when Lysimachus -was waging war against the Getæ and their king Dromichætes, he not only incurred the risk,Peter the Great, at the beginning of the last century, incurred the +was waging war against the Getæ and their king Dromichætes, he not only incurred the risk,Peter the Great, at the beginning of the last century, incurred the risk of falling into the hands of the Turks almost on the same spot where @@ -35850,7 +35850,7 @@ of the barbarian, as I have before related.

Near the mouths of the Danube is the large island -called Peuce.Now Piczina. This the Bastarnæ possessed, and were hence +called Peuce.Now Piczina. This the Bastarnæ possessed, and were hence called Peucini. There are also other islands much smaller, @@ -35891,7 +35891,7 @@ the other has no outlet.

At the mouth of the Dniester there is a tower called -the Tower of Neoptolemus, and a village called Hermōnax.Now Akkerman. +the Tower of Neoptolemus, and a village called Hermōnax.Now Akkerman. As you sail up the river 140 stadia, there are cities on both @@ -35932,9 +35932,9 @@ junction of the Bog and Dnieper. it is a great emporium and a foundation coast we have described between the Dnieper and the Danube, -the first portion is the Desert of the Getæ, then comes the +the first portion is the Desert of the Getæ, then comes the -Tyregetæ, after them the Jazyges Sarmatæ, and the Basilii, +Tyregetæ, after them the Jazyges Sarmatæ, and the Basilii, who are also called Urgi.Mannert has attempted to read Gewo|goi/, because Herodotus, book iv. @@ -35946,9 +35946,9 @@ However, a few of them pay attention to agriculture. These are said to inhabit the banks of the Danube, frequently even -on both sides of the river. In the inland the Bastarnæ dwell, +on both sides of the river. In the inland the Bastarnæ dwell, -and confine with the Tyregetæ and the Germans; indeed, +and confine with the Tyregetæ and the Germans; indeed, they may almost be said to be of the German stock. They @@ -35960,7 +35960,7 @@ Peucini, and the most northern, Roxolani.Some MSS. read thi (Pwcoanoi/, but whether there is any distinction to be drawn between these -and the (Pwcalanoi/ of book ii. chap. v. § 7, is not to be ascertained. These latter de- +and the (Pwcalanoi/ of book ii. chap. v. § 7, is not to be ascertained. These latter de- pasture the plains lying between the DonThe Tanais. and the Dnieper. @@ -36008,18 +36008,18 @@ shift their quarters ever in search of pasture, changing the places they have exhausted for others full of grass. In the -winter they encamp in the marshes near the Palus Mæotis,The Sea of Zabache. +winter they encamp in the marshes near the Palus Mæotis,The Sea of Zabache. and in the summer on the plains.

-

The whole of this country, which reaches to the seacoast extending from the DnieperThe Borysthenes. to the Palus Mæotis, is +

The whole of this country, which reaches to the seacoast extending from the DnieperThe Borysthenes. to the Palus Mæotis, is subject to severe winters; so also are the most northern of the districts bordering on the sea, as the mouth of the Palus -Mæotis, and farther that of the Dnieper and the head of the +Mæotis, and farther that of the Dnieper and the head of the Gulf of Tamyraca, or Carcinites,The Gulf of Perecop, called also Olou-Degniz. Gossellin. which washes the isthmusThe Isthmus of Perecop, which connects the Peninsula of Crimea, @@ -36049,7 +36049,7 @@ frosts may be best illustrated by the phenomena which are common in the neighbourhood of the embouchure of the Palus -Mæotis;The Strait of Zabache, or Iéni-Kalé. for the passage from Panticapæum,Panticapæum, now Kertsch or Wospor in Europe. across to Phanagoria,Phanagoria was on the Asiatic coast of the Bosphorus. is at times performed in waggons, thus being both +Mæotis;The Strait of Zabache, or Iéni-Kalé. for the passage from Panticapæum,Panticapæum, now Kertsch or Wospor in Europe. across to Phanagoria,Phanagoria was on the Asiatic coast of the Bosphorus. is at times performed in waggons, thus being both a sea passageWe entirely agree with Kramer in favouring Coray's emendation of @@ -36057,13 +36057,13 @@ a sea passageWe entirely agree with Kramer in favouring Cor means of a round net called a gangama, and especially a -kind of sturgeon called antacæus,Herodotus, book iv. chap. 53, says this fishing was carried on in the +kind of sturgeon called antacæus,Herodotus, book iv. chap. 53, says this fishing was carried on in the -Dnieper. Ælian, de Natur. Animal. book xiv. chap. 26, refers it to the +Dnieper. Ælian, de Natur. Animal. book xiv. chap. 26, refers it to the Danube. nearly the size of a dolphin. -It is related that Neoptolemus, the general of Mithridates,Strabo has before alluded to this fact, book ii. chap. i. § 16, p. 114. +It is related that Neoptolemus, the general of Mithridates,Strabo has before alluded to this fact, book ii. chap. i. § 16, p. 114. defeated the barbarians during summer-time in a naval engagement in this very strait, and during the winter in a @@ -36084,7 +36084,7 @@ the air is heated to a great degree, similar to the way in which the misty air is affected in times when a parhelion is observed. -

It appears that Ateas,Lucian, in Macrob. § 10, spells his name Anteas, and relates that he +

It appears that Ateas,Lucian, in Macrob. § 10, spells his name Anteas, and relates that he was killed in this war when upwards of 90 years of age. who carried on war against Philip,Father of Alexander the Great. @@ -36190,13 +36190,13 @@ Tauric or Scythian Chersonese.The Crimea. This, acco not by a large opening, but by the narrow strait of Yenitche, or Tonka, -with the Sea of Azof, (the Palus Mæotis,) from which it is separated by +with the Sea of Azof, (the Palus Mæotis,) from which it is separated by the Tonka, or Tongue of Arabat. is said to extend 4000 stadia (in circumference), and forms part of the [Palus] -Mœotis on its western side, with which it communicates by a +Mœotis on its western side, with which it communicates by a large opening. It abounds in marshy tracts, and is scarcely @@ -36223,7 +36223,7 @@ Fair Haven, for a)/llos limh\n, another harbour. of the Chersonese; for in coasting along the bay, there projects towards the south a large promontory, which is a part -of the great Chersonese. Upon it stands a city of the Heracleotæ, who are a colony from HeracleaTereklias. in the Euxine; it +of the great Chersonese. Upon it stands a city of the Heracleotæ, who are a colony from HeracleaTereklias. in the Euxine; it bears the same name, Chersonesus, as the territory. It is distant from the Dniester,The ancient Tyras. in following the coast, 4400 stadia. In @@ -36316,8 +36316,8 @@ became at once master of the Bosporus, which Pairisades, who held the command of it, voluntarily surrendered. From that -time to the present the city of the Chersonitæ has been subject to the princes of the Bosporus. -

Ctenus is equally distant from the city of the Chersonitæ, +time to the present the city of the Chersonitæ has been subject to the princes of the Bosporus. +

Ctenus is equally distant from the city of the Chersonitæ, and from Symbolon Limen. From Symbolon Limen the @@ -36358,11 +36358,11 @@ Tibarania and Colchis. There is another hill also, the Kimmerium, in the same mountainous district, for the Kimmerii +Staröi-Krime. in the same mountainous district, for the Kimmerii were once sovereigns of the Bosporus, and hence the whole -of the strait at the mouth of the [Palus] Mæotis is called the +of the strait at the mouth of the [Palus] Mæotis is called the Kimmerian Bosporus. @@ -36375,18 +36375,18 @@ and there is a harbour capable of containing a hundred vessels. This formerly wa Bosporians and of the Tauri. Then follows a fertile country -extending to Panticapæum,Kertch. the capital of the Bosporians, +extending to Panticapæum,Kertch. the capital of the Bosporians, -which is situated at the mouth of the Palus Mæotis.The Sea of Azof. Between +which is situated at the mouth of the Palus Mæotis.The Sea of Azof. Between -TheodosiaCaffa. and Panticapæum there is a tract of about 530 +TheodosiaCaffa. and Panticapæum there is a tract of about 530 stadia in extent. The whole country is corn-producing; there -are villages in it, and a city called Nymphæum, with a good +are villages in it, and a city called Nymphæum, with a good harbour. -

Panticæpsum is a hill inhabited all round for a circuit of +

Panticæpsum is a hill inhabited all round for a circuit of 20 stadia. To the east it has a harbour, and docks capable @@ -36396,7 +36396,7 @@ It was founded by the Milesians. Both this place and the neighbouring settlements on each side of the mouth of the -Palus Mæotis were for a long period under the monarchical +Palus Mæotis were for a long period under the monarchical dynasty of Leucon, and Satyrus, and Pairisades, till the latter @@ -36427,7 +36427,7 @@ The greater portion of it is situated in Europe, but a part of it is also situated in Asia.

-

The mouth of the [Palus] Mæotis is called the Kimmerian Bosporus. The entrance, which at the broadest part +

The mouth of the [Palus] Mæotis is called the Kimmerian Bosporus. The entrance, which at the broadest part is about 70 stadia across, where there is a passage from the @@ -36435,9 +36435,9 @@ neighbourhoodi. e. from Kertch to Taman, or from Yenikaleh distance on the ice, and found it to be 30.057 Russian fathoms, or nearly -12 miles. Here the battle was fought on the ice. See chap. iii. § 18. of Panticapæum to Phanagoria, the nearest +12 miles. Here the battle was fought on the ice. See chap. iii. § 18. of Panticapæum to Phanagoria, the nearest -city in Asia. The [Palus] Mæotis closes in an arm of the +city in Asia. The [Palus] Mæotis closes in an arm of the sea which is much narrower. This arm of the sea and the @@ -36455,10 +36455,10 @@ which are distant from each other about 60 stadia. There is also a city of the same name as the river; and next to -Panticapæum it is the largest mart belonging to the barbarians. +Panticapæum it is the largest mart belonging to the barbarians.

On sailing into the Kimmerian Bosporus,Azof. on the left hand -is Myrmecium,Yenikaleh. a small city, 20 stadia from Panticapæum, +is Myrmecium,Yenikaleh. a small city, 20 stadia from Panticapæum, and 40 stadia from Parthenium;Kazandib. it is a village where is the @@ -36495,7 +36495,7 @@ the whole country has been devastated by continual wars. They formerly possessed a small tract only at the mouth of -the [Palus] Mæotis near Panticapæum, extending as far as +the [Palus] Mæotis near Panticapæum, extending as far as Theodosia. The largest part of the territory, as far as the @@ -36532,7 +36532,7 @@ Sindace in Asia, amounted to 180,000 medimni of corn, and 200 talents of silver. The Greeks in former times imported -from this country corn, and the cured fish of Palus Mæotis. +from this country corn, and the cured fish of Palus Mæotis. Leucon is said to have sent to the Athenians 2,100,000 medimni of corn from Theodosia.The amount is enormous, if it refers to the quantity of corn shipped @@ -36603,7 +36603,7 @@ in their ability to repel attacks with ease, and to prevent the incursion of their enemies. This course was pursued, as -Hypsicrates relates, by Ansander, who fortified on the isthmus of the Chersonesus, at the Palus Mæotis, a space of 360 +Hypsicrates relates, by Ansander, who fortified on the isthmus of the Chersonesus, at the Palus Mæotis, a space of 360 stadia, and erected towers at the distance of every 10 stadia.I have adopted the reading suggested by the F. T., Pu/o|gous kaq' @@ -36692,7 +36692,7 @@ itself for several days, and live without inconvenience in places destitute of water.

Such is the nature of the whole of the country beyond the -Danube, lying between the Rhine and the Don, and extending as far as the Pontic Sea and the Palus Mæotis. +Danube, lying between the Rhine and the Don, and extending as far as the Pontic Sea and the Palus Mæotis.

@@ -36724,10 +36724,10 @@ them. We must begin from the Danube, and treat of the countries which follow next in order to those already described, that is to say, the parts contiguous to Italy, the -Alps, the Germans, the Dacians, and the Getæ. +Alps, the Germans, the Dacians, and the Getæ.

These may be divided into two parts. For the mountains -of Illyria, Pæonia, and Thrace, may be considered as forming, as it were, a single line, parallel to the Danube, and +of Illyria, Pæonia, and Thrace, may be considered as forming, as it were, a single line, parallel to the Danube, and extending from the Adriatic to the Euxine. To the north of @@ -36736,7 +36736,7 @@ this line is the country included between the Danube and the mountains. To the south is Greece and the barbarous tract contiguous to these mountains. -

Near the Euxine Sea is Mount Hæmus,The Veliki Balkan. the largest and +

Near the Euxine Sea is Mount Hæmus,The Veliki Balkan. the largest and the highest of the mountains in that quarter, and divides @@ -36749,7 +36749,7 @@ the distance to the Adriatic is considerable, and many things obstruct the view.

Almost the whole of ArdiaThe southern part of Dalmatia bounded by the Narenta, which takes -its source in the Herzogovina. lies near the Adriatic, Pæonia +its source in the Herzogovina. lies near the Adriatic, Pæonia is in the middle, and all this country consists of elevated @@ -36757,9 +36757,9 @@ ground. On the side towards Thrace, it is bounded by Rhodope,Called Monte Argentaro by the Italians, Basilissa by the Greeks, -Rulla by the Turks. Baudrand. Despoto Dagh. a mountain next in height to Hæmus; on the other +Rulla by the Turks. Baudrand. Despoto Dagh. a mountain next in height to Hæmus; on the other -side to the north is Illyria, and the country of the Autariatæ,Occupied the neighbourhood of the river Titius, Kerca, which discharges itself near Siberico. +side to the north is Illyria, and the country of the Autariatæ,Occupied the neighbourhood of the river Titius, Kerca, which discharges itself near Siberico. and Dardania.The mountainous country south of Servia.

I shall first describe Illyria, which approaches close to the @@ -36774,7 +36774,7 @@ Danube, and to the Alps which lie between Italy and Germany, taking their commencement from the lake in the territory of -the Vindelici, Rhæti, and Helvetii.The text presents some difficulty; another reading is Tænii. Gossellin supposes the lake to be the Czirknitz-See near Mount Albius, now +the Vindelici, Rhæti, and Helvetii.The text presents some difficulty; another reading is Tænii. Gossellin supposes the lake to be the Czirknitz-See near Mount Albius, now Alben or Planina. @@ -36785,9 +36785,9 @@ wars with the Boii and Taurisci, Keltic tribes whose chief was Critasirus. The Daci claimed the country, although it -was separated from them by the river Parisus,The Margus? See chap. v. § 12. which flows +was separated from them by the river Parisus,The Margus? See chap. v. § 12. which flows -from the mountains to the Danube, near the Galatæ Scordisci, +from the mountains to the Danube, near the Galatæ Scordisci, a people who lived intermixed with the Illyrian and the Thracian tribes. The Illyrians were destroyed by the Daci, while @@ -36820,7 +36820,7 @@ writers, 500 stadia. Merchandise is transported to Nauportus in waggons. The Ocra is the lowest part of the Alps, which -extend from Rhætica to the Iapodes, where the mountains +extend from Rhætica to the Iapodes, where the mountains rise again, and are called Albii. From Tergeste,Trieste. a village of @@ -36855,13 +36855,13 @@ is Siscia, a strong-hold, and Sirmium, both situated on the road to Italy.

-

The Breuci, Andizetii, Ditiones, Peirustæ, Mazæi, Daisitiatæ, whose chief was Baton, and other small obscure communities, which extend to Dalmatia, and almost to the Ardiæi +

The Breuci, Andizetii, Ditiones, Peirustæ, Mazæi, Daisitiatæ, whose chief was Baton, and other small obscure communities, which extend to Dalmatia, and almost to the Ardiæi to the south, are Pannonians. The whole mountainous tract from the recess of the Adriatic bay to the Rhizonic gulf,Gulf of Cataro. and -to the territory of the Ardiæi, intervening between the sea and +to the territory of the Ardiæi, intervening between the sea and Pannonia, forms the coast of Illyria.

Here perhaps we ought to begin an uninterrupted account @@ -36912,7 +36912,7 @@ After the coast of the Iapodes follows that of Liburnia, exceeding the former by 500 stadia. On this coast is Scardon,Scardona. a Liburnian city, and a river,The Kerka. which is navigable for -vessels of burden as far as the Dalmatæ. +vessels of burden as far as the Dalmatæ.

Islands are scattered along the whole of the above-mentioned coast; among them are the Apsyrtides, where Medea @@ -36926,7 +36926,7 @@ about forty in number; other islands follow, of which the best known are Issa, Tragurium, founded by Isseans; Pharos, -formerly Paros, founded by Parians, the birth-place of Demetrius, the Pharian; then the coast of the Dallnatæ and +formerly Paros, founded by Parians, the birth-place of Demetrius, the Pharian; then the coast of the Dallnatæ and their naval arsenal, Salon.Salona. This nation was for a long time @@ -36943,7 +36943,7 @@ Scipio Nasica greatly reduced its size, and converted the plain into a pasture for sheep, on account of the disposition of the people to rob and pillage. -

It is a custom peculiar to the Dalmatæ to make a partition +

It is a custom peculiar to the Dalmatæ to make a partition of their lands every eighth year. They do not use money, @@ -36958,14 +36958,14 @@ of which is on the sea, the other forms the opposite side of the mountain. Then follow the river Naron, and the people -in the neighbourhood, the Daorizi, Ardiæi, and Pleræi.Inhabitants, probably, of the peninsula Sabioncello. Near +in the neighbourhood, the Daorizi, Ardiæi, and Pleræi.Inhabitants, probably, of the peninsula Sabioncello. Near the former lies the island Black Corcyra,Curzola. on which is a city -founded by the Cnidians. Near the Ardiæi is Pharos, formerly called Paros, for it was founded by Parians. +founded by the Cnidians. Near the Ardiæi is Pharos, formerly called Paros, for it was founded by Parians.

-

Later writers call the Ardiæi, Vard$sei.Varalii, MSS.; but manifestly wrong. The Romans +

Later writers call the Ardiæi, Vard$sei.Varalii, MSS.; but manifestly wrong. The Romans drove them into the interior from the sea-coast, which @@ -36987,7 +36987,7 @@ neighbouring nations. People formerly very powerful are extinct, or were reduced to the lowest condition, as the Boii -and Scordisci among the Galatæ; the Autariatæ, Ardiæi, and +and Scordisci among the Galatæ; the Autariatæ, Ardiæi, and Dardanii, among the Illyrians; and the Triballi among the @@ -36998,17 +36998,17 @@ amongst themselves, but were finally prostrated by wars with the Macedonians and Romans.

-

After the termination of the coast of the Ardiæi and +

After the termination of the coast of the Ardiæi and -Pleræi is the bay of the Rhizæi, a city Rhizon,Risano in the Gulf of Cataro. other small +Pleræi is the bay of the Rhizæi, a city Rhizon,Risano in the Gulf of Cataro. other small towns, and the river Drilon,The river Drin. which may be navigated up its stream towards the east as far as Dardanica. This country -is situated close to the Macedonian and Pæonian nations, towards the south, as also the Autariatæ and the Dasaretii are +is situated close to the Macedonian and Pæonian nations, towards the south, as also the Autariatæ and the Dasaretii are -in parts contiguous to one another [and to the Autariatæ].Kramer suggests the omission of these words, which render the passage obscure. +in parts contiguous to one another [and to the Autariatæ].Kramer suggests the omission of these words, which render the passage obscure. To the Dardaniatae belong the Galabrii,Galabrii. The name of this people is unknown. Probably it should @@ -37018,9 +37018,9 @@ of the Taulantii, or that of a tribe belonging to them. The name Galabrus, or Ga gives some probability to the second conjecture. C. in whose territory is -an ancient city; and the Thunatæ, who approach on the east +an ancient city; and the Thunatæ, who approach on the east -close to the Mædi,The Mædi occupied the mountains which separate Macedonia from +close to the Mædi,The Mædi occupied the mountains which separate Macedonia from Thrace, between the river Strymon and Mount Rhodope. G. a Thracian tribe.

The Dardanii are entirely a savage people, so much so that @@ -37038,7 +37038,7 @@ in another place.

After the bay of RhizonThe Gulf of Cataro is Lissus,Alesso a city, Acrolissus,A fortified rock near. -and Epidamnus, the present Dyrrhachium,Durazzo founded by Corcyræans, and bearing the name of the peninsula on which it +and Epidamnus, the present Dyrrhachium,Durazzo founded by Corcyræans, and bearing the name of the peninsula on which it @@ -37050,7 +37050,7 @@ is situated. Then follow the rivers ApsusErgent, or Beratin the banks of which is situated Apollonia,Polina. Thucydides calls Apollonia a colony of the Corinthians, and -not of the Corinthians and Corcyræans. He states it, however, (b. i. c. +not of the Corinthians and Corcyræans. He states it, however, (b. i. c. 24,) to have been the practice for colonies which in their turn founded @@ -37058,16 +37058,16 @@ other colonies, to unite with them, on these occasions, citizens of the mother city. a city governed by -excellent laws. It was founded by Corinthians and Corcyræans, and is distant from the river 10, and from the sea 60, +excellent laws. It was founded by Corinthians and Corcyræans, and is distant from the river 10, and from the sea 60, -stadia. Hecatæus calls the Aous, Aias, and says that from +stadia. Hecatæus calls the Aous, Aias, and says that from the same place, or rather from the same sources about Lacmus,One of the peaks of Pindus. the Inachus flows southward, to Argos,Amphilochian Argos, now Filochia. G. and the Aias westward, into the Adriatic. -

In the territory of the Apolloniatæ there is what is called a +

In the territory of the Apolloniatæ there is what is called a -Nymphæum. It is a rock which emits fire. Below it are +Nymphæum. It is a rock which emits fire. Below it are springs flowing with hot water and asphaltus. The earth @@ -37121,7 +37121,7 @@ rived from a chief (Ionius) of that country, a native of Issa; and the name Adriatic from a river, Adrias.The word Adri/as is translated Adriatic. In the version of the New -Testament it is translated Adria. Acts xxvii. 27.—The Tartaro. +Testament it is translated Adria. Acts xxvii. 27.—The Tartaro.

From the Liburni to the Ceraunian mountains is a distance of a little more than 2000 stadia. But Theopompus says, @@ -37134,7 +37134,7 @@ incredible statements. Among other instances, he pretends that there is a subterraneous passage between the Adriatic -and the Ægæan Seas, grounding his opinion on the discovery +and the Ægæan Seas, grounding his opinion on the discovery of Chian and Thasian pottery in the river Naron.Narenta. The two @@ -37146,7 +37146,7 @@ extensive as to form a circle of 500 stadia. According to him, the Danube discharges itself by one of its mouths into the -Adriatic.A common opinion among ancient geographers. See b. i. c. ii. § 39. Similar mistakes are to be found in Eratosthenes, +Adriatic.A common opinion among ancient geographers. See b. i. c. ii. § 39. Similar mistakes are to be found in Eratosthenes, which Polybius, when speaking of him and other writers, describes as having their origin in vulgar error.parakou/smata laodogmatika/ @@ -37178,7 +37178,7 @@ the hills or in the plains lower down. These mountain-plains are in the possession of the Pannonians, and extend towards -the south as far as the Dalmatians and Ardiæi. They terminate towards the north at the Ister, and approach towards +the south as far as the Dalmatians and Ardiæi. They terminate towards the north at the Ister, and approach towards @@ -37191,9 +37191,9 @@ the east close to the Scordisci, who live near the Macedonian and Thracian mountains.

-

The Autariatæ were the most populous and the bravest +

The Autariatæ were the most populous and the bravest -tribe of the Illyrians. Formerly, there were continual disputes between them and the Ardiæi respecting the salt which +tribe of the Illyrians. Formerly, there were continual disputes between them and the Ardiæi respecting the salt which was spontaneously formed on the confines of their respective @@ -37207,13 +37207,13 @@ collecting salt was, by agreement, to be exercised alternately by each party, but the compact was broken and war was the -consequence. After the Autariatæ had subdued the Triballi, +consequence. After the Autariatæ had subdued the Triballi, a people whose territory extended a journey of fifteen days, -from the Agrianæ to the Danube, they became masters of the +from the Agrianæ to the Danube, they became masters of the -Thracians and Illyrians. The Autariatæ were first conquered +Thracians and Illyrians. The Autariatæ were first conquered by the Scordisci, and afterwards by the Romans, who overpowered the Scordisci, for a long time a powerful nation. @@ -37222,7 +37222,7 @@ by the Scordisci, and afterwards by the Romans, who overpowered the Scordisci, f Danube, and were divided into two tribes, the Great and the -Little Scordisci.The Agrianæ occupied the neighbourhood of Mount Pangæus on the +Little Scordisci.The Agrianæ occupied the neighbourhood of Mount Pangæus on the confines of Thrace and Macedonia. The Triballi, at the time alluded to @@ -37244,11 +37244,11 @@ which runs beside Segestica, and the Margus, or, as some call it, Bargus. The Little Scordisci lived beyond this river -close to the Triballi and Mysi.Mædi. The Scordisci possessed some +close to the Triballi and Mysi.Mædi. The Scordisci possessed some of the islands also. They increased so much in strength and -numbers as to advance even to the Illyrian, Pæonian, and +numbers as to advance even to the Illyrian, Pæonian, and Thracian confines. Most of the islands on the Danube fell @@ -37269,25 +37269,25 @@ we have before mentioned; we have also spoken of the marshesThe Dobrudscha. of the Lesser Scythia on this side the Danube. This -nation, and the Crobyzi, and the nation called Troglodytæ, +nation, and the Crobyzi, and the nation called Troglodytæ, live above the districts in which are situated Callatis, Tomis, -and Ister.Mangalia, Tomesvar, the place of Ovid's exile, Kara-Herman. Next are the people about the Mount Hæmus, +and Ister.Mangalia, Tomesvar, the place of Ovid's exile, Kara-Herman. Next are the people about the Mount Hæmus, and those who live at its foot, extending as far as the Pontus, -Coralli, and Bessi, and some tribes of Mædi and of Dantheletæ. All these nations are very much addicted to robbery. +Coralli, and Bessi, and some tribes of Mædi and of Dantheletæ. All these nations are very much addicted to robbery. -The Bessi possess far the greatest part of Mount Hæmus, +The Bessi possess far the greatest part of Mount Hæmus, and are called Robbers from their mode of life as free-booters. Some of them live in huts and lead a life of hardship. They -extend close to Rhodope, the Pæeones, and to the Illyrian nations; to the Autariatæ also, and the Dardanians. Between +extend close to Rhodope, the Pæeones, and to the Illyrian nations; to the Autariatæ also, and the Dardanians. Between -these and the Ardiæi are the Dasaretii, Hybrianes, and other +these and the Ardiæi are the Dasaretii, Hybrianes, and other obscure nations, whose numbers the Scordisci were continually @@ -37302,9 +37302,9 @@ impassable forests, which extended several days' journey.

OF the country situated between the Danube and the -mountains on each side of Pæonia, there remains to be described the Pontic coast, which reaches from the Sacred +mountains on each side of Pæonia, there remains to be described the Pontic coast, which reaches from the Sacred -mouth of the Danube to the mountainous district about Hæ- +mouth of the Danube to the mountainous district about Hæ- mus, and to the mouth of the Pontus at Byzantium. As in @@ -37339,7 +37339,7 @@ distance of 500 stadia, Ister,Istropolis or Kara-Herman.Tomesvar. another small town, at the distance of -250 stadia; then Callatis,Mangalia. a city, a colony of the Heracleotæ, +250 stadia; then Callatis,Mangalia. a city, a colony of the Heracleotæ, at 280 stadia; then, at 1300 stadia, Apollonia,Sizepoli. a colony of @@ -37353,21 +37353,21 @@ and dedicated it as a sacred offering in the Capitol. In the intermediate distance between Callatis and Apollonia, is Bizone, a great part of which was swallowed up by an earthquake; Cruni;Baltchik, near Kavarna. Odessus,Varna. a colony of Milesians; and Naulochus, a small town of the Mesembriani. Next follows the -mountain Hæmus,Cape Emineh-in the English charts Emona, but there is no fixed +mountain Hæmus,Cape Emineh-in the English charts Emona, but there is no fixed system of spelling for names of places in this part of the world. Emineh -is probably a corruption of Hæmus. extending to the sea in this quarter; then +is probably a corruption of Hæmus. extending to the sea in this quarter; then Mesembria,Missemvria. a colony of the Megarenses, formerly called Menabria, or city of Mena, Menas being the name of the founder, -and bria,Or Meneburgh, we should say. The Thracian was a language cognate with that of the Getæ; see Strabo, book vii. chap. iii. § 10; and +and bria,Or Meneburgh, we should say. The Thracian was a language cognate with that of the Getæ; see Strabo, book vii. chap. iii. § 10; and -the Getæ were Gothic. We have the Liber Aureus in the Moeso Gothic +the Getæ were Gothic. We have the Liber Aureus in the Moeso Gothic language still. signifying in the Thracian tongue, city. Thus the -city of Selys is called Selybria, and Ænus once had the name +city of Selys is called Selybria, and Ænus once had the name of Poltyobria. Then follows Anchiale,Ahiolou. a small town of the @@ -37376,20 +37376,20 @@ Apolloniat$aa, and Apollonia itself. strong, which Lysimachus formerly used as a treasury. Again, -from Apollonia to the Cyanetæ are about 1500 stadia. In this +from Apollonia to the Cyanetæ are about 1500 stadia. In this -interval are Thynias, a tract belonging to the Apolloniatæ, +interval are Thynias, a tract belonging to the Apolloniatæ, Phinopolis, and Andriace,Places no longer known. G. which are contiguous to Salmydessus. This coast is without inhabitants and rocky, without harbours, stretching far towards the north, and extending as -far as the Cyaneæ, about 700 stadia. Those who are wrecked +far as the Cyaneæ, about 700 stadia. Those who are wrecked on this coast are plundered by the Asti, a Thracian tribe who live above it. -

The CyaneæIn the English charts Kyanees. They do not correspond to the de- +

The CyaneæIn the English charts Kyanees. They do not correspond to the de- scription here given. The well-known poetical name is Symplegades. are two small islands at the mouth of the @@ -37444,7 +37444,7 @@ narrowness of the bays, which is such that they are caught even by the hand. These fish are bred in the marshes of the -Mæotis. When they have attained a little size and strength, +Mæotis. When they have attained a little size and strength, they rush through the mouth in shoals, and are carried along @@ -37458,7 +37458,7 @@ this place. When they get as far as Sinope, they are in better season for the fishery, and for the purpose of salting. But -when they have reached and passed the Cyaneæ, a white rock +when they have reached and passed the Cyaneæ, a white rock projects from the Chalcedonian shore, which alarms the fish, @@ -37506,7 +37506,7 @@ by the present walls of the Seraglio. The enlarged city was founded by the emperor Constantine, A. D. 328, who gave it his name, and made it the -rival of Rome itself. It was taken from the Greeks in 1204, by the Venetians under Dandolo; retaken by the Greeks in 1261 under the emperor Michael Palæologus, and conquered by the Turks in 1453. The +rival of Rome itself. It was taken from the Greeks in 1204, by the Venetians under Dandolo; retaken by the Greeks in 1261 under the emperor Michael Palæologus, and conquered by the Turks in 1453. The crescent found on some of the ancient Byzantine coins was adopted as a @@ -37542,7 +37542,7 @@ tract, and the countries which follow, lying below it, remain to be described. Among these are Greece, and the contiguous barbarous country extending to the mountains. -

Hecatæus of Miletus says of the Peloponnesus, that, before +

Hecatæus of Miletus says of the Peloponnesus, that, before the time of the Greeks, it was inhabited by barbarians. Perhaps even the whole of Greece was, anciently, a settlement of @@ -37568,23 +37568,23 @@ isthmus; for Thracians, under their leader Eumolpus,Eumolpu there instituted the mysteries of Ceres. took -possession of Attica; Tereus of Daulis in Phocæa; the Phœnicians, with their leader Cadmus,Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of Tyre, arrived in Bœotia B. C. 1550. +possession of Attica; Tereus of Daulis in Phocæa; the Phœnicians, with their leader Cadmus,Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of Tyre, arrived in Bœotia B. C. 1550. The citadel of Thebes was named after him. occupied the Cadmeian -district; Aones, and Temmices, and Hyantes, Bœotia. Pindar says, there was a time when the Bœotian people were +district; Aones, and Temmices, and Hyantes, Bœotia. Pindar says, there was a time when the Bœotian people were called Syes.Sues, Su/as, swine, in allusion to their ignorance. Some names show their barbarous origin, as -Cecrops, Codrus, Œclus, Cothus, Drymas, and Crinacus.There were two kings of Athens named Cecrops. The first of this +Cecrops, Codrus, Œclus, Cothus, Drymas, and Crinacus.There were two kings of Athens named Cecrops. The first of this -name, first king of Attica and Bœotia, came from Egypt. Cecrops II. +name, first king of Attica and Bœotia, came from Egypt. Cecrops II. -was the 7th, and Codrus the 17th and last king of Attica. Strabo informs us, b. x. c. i. § 3, that Œclus and Cothus were brothers of Ellops, +was the 7th, and Codrus the 17th and last king of Attica. Strabo informs us, b. x. c. i. § 3, that Œclus and Cothus were brothers of Ellops, -who founded Ellopia in Eubœa, and gave the name to the whole island. +who founded Ellopia in Eubœa, and gave the name to the whole island. -Thracians, Illyrians, and Epirotæ are settled even at present +Thracians, Illyrians, and Epirotæ are settled even at present on the sides of Greece. Formerly the territory they possessed @@ -37594,10 +37594,10 @@ a large part of the country, which, without dispute, is Greece. Macedonia is occupied by Thracians, as well as some parts of -Thessaly; the country above Acarnania and Ætolia, by Thesproti, Cassopæi, Amphilochi, Molotti, and Athamanes, Epirotic tribes. +Thessaly; the country above Acarnania and Ætolia, by Thesproti, Cassopæi, Amphilochi, Molotti, and Athamanes, Epirotic tribes.

-

We have already spoken of the Pelasgi.B. v. c. ii. § 4. Some writers +

We have already spoken of the Pelasgi.B. v. c. ii. § 4. Some writers conjecture that the Leleges and Carians are the same people; @@ -37635,11 +37635,11 @@ polity of the Acarnanians, he says that the Curetes occupied a part of the country, and the Leleges (and after them the -Teleboæ) the western side. On the subject of the Ætolian +Teleboæ) the western side. On the subject of the Ætolian polity, he calls the present Locri, Leleges, and observes that -they occupy Bœotia. He repeats the same remark on the +they occupy Bœotia. He repeats the same remark on the subject of the polity of the Opuntians and Megareans. In @@ -37700,7 +37700,7 @@ Polybius says that Paulus [Emilius], after the defeat of the MacedoniansB. C. 168. and their king Perseus, destroyed 70 cities of -the Epirotæ (most of which belonged to the Molotti) and reduced to slavery 150,000 of the inhabitants. Still, however, +the Epirotæ (most of which belonged to the Molotti) and reduced to slavery 150,000 of the inhabitants. Still, however, I shall endeavour, as far as it is compatible with the design @@ -37741,7 +37741,7 @@ Way. The first part of it is called the road to Candavia, which is an Illyrian mountain. It passes through Lychnidus,Lago d' Ochrida. -a city, and Pylon, a place which separates Illyria from Macedonia. Thence its direction is beside Barnus through Heracleia, the Lyncestæ, and the Eordi, to EdessaVodina. and Pella,The ruins of Pella are at a little distance on the east of the lake +a city, and Pylon, a place which separates Illyria from Macedonia. Thence its direction is beside Barnus through Heracleia, the Lyncestæ, and the Eordi, to EdessaVodina. and Pella,The ruins of Pella are at a little distance on the east of the lake Tenidscheh. as @@ -37755,7 +37755,7 @@ extending as far as the Gulf of Ambracia;Gulf of Arta.

The country, from the commencement of the Macedonian -and Pæonian mountains, as far as the river Strymon,Iemboli. is inhabited by Macedonians, and Pæones, and some of the Thracian mountain tribes. But all the country on the other side +and Pæonian mountains, as far as the river Strymon,Iemboli. is inhabited by Macedonians, and Pæones, and some of the Thracian mountain tribes. But all the country on the other side the Strymon, as far as the mouth of the Euxine Sea, and -Mount Hæmus,Balkan applies to the whole mountainous range of Hæmus; Emineh +Mount Hæmus,Balkan applies to the whole mountainous range of Hæmus; Emineh to the part bordering on the Black Sea. belong to the Thracians, except the coast, @@ -37784,12 +37784,12 @@ which is occupied by Greeks, some of whom are settled on the Propontis,Sea of Marmora. others on the Hellespont and on the Gulf -Melas,Gulf of Saros. and others on the Ægean Sea. -

The Ægean Sea waters two sides of Greece; first, the +Melas,Gulf of Saros. and others on the Ægean Sea. +

The Ægean Sea waters two sides of Greece; first, the eastern side, extending from the promontory SuniumCape Colonna. to the -north as far as the Thermæan Gulf, and Thessalonica, a Mace- +north as far as the Thermæan Gulf, and Thessalonica, a Mace- donian city, which has, at present, the largest population in @@ -37819,11 +37819,11 @@ Molotti, because the whole of Epirus was at one time subject, first to Chaones, was greatly strengthened by the family of their kings being -descended from the Æacidæ, and because the ancient and +descended from the Æacidæ, and because the ancient and famous oracle of DodonaThe site of Dodona is unknown. was in their country. Chaones, -Thesproti, and next after these Cassopæi, (who are Thes- +Thesproti, and next after these Cassopæi, (who are Thes- @@ -37873,13 +37873,13 @@ Calamas. flows near it. Above this gulf is situated Cichyrus, formerly Ephyra, a city -of the Thesproti, and above the gulf at Buthrotum, Phœnice.Sopoto. +of the Thesproti, and above the gulf at Buthrotum, Phœnice.Sopoto. -Near Cichyrus is Buchetium, a small city of the Cassopæi, +Near Cichyrus is Buchetium, a small city of the Cassopæi, situated at a little distance from the sea; Elatria, Pandosia, -and Batiæ are in the inland parts. Their territory extends +and Batiæ are in the inland parts. Their territory extends as far as the gulf. Next after the harbour Glycys-Limen are @@ -37887,7 +37887,7 @@ two others, Comarus,Porto Fanari. the nearest and sm isthmus of 60 stadia, near the Ambracian Gulf and Nicopolis,The ruins of Nicopolis are to the north of Prevesa. -founded by Augustus Cæsar; the other, the more distant and +founded by Augustus Cæsar; the other, the more distant and larger, and better harbour, is near the mouth of the gulf, and @@ -37912,7 +37912,7 @@ are Greeks; and here near the entrance of the gulf is a temple of Apollo Actius, below is a sacred grove, and a naval station. Here Augustus -CæsarCæsar Augustus (then Cæsar Octavianus) obtained the celebrated +CæsarCæsar Augustus (then Cæsar Octavianus) obtained the celebrated victory of Actium over Marcus Antonius, B. C. 31. The latter, after his @@ -37929,9 +37929,9 @@ The vessels, and the buildings destined for their reception, were destroyed, it is said, by fire.

On the left hand are Nicopolis,In the Austrian map a ground-plan of the ruins of Nicopolis are -given, at about one mile to the north of Prevesa. and the Cassopæi, a tribe +given, at about one mile to the north of Prevesa. and the Cassopæi, a tribe -of the Epirotæ, extending as far as the recess of the gulf at +of the Epirotæ, extending as far as the recess of the gulf at Ambracia. AmbraciaThe Gulf of Ambracia, and the rivers which flow into it, are much @@ -37949,7 +37949,7 @@ son of Cypselus. The river Arathus flows beside it, which may be navigated up the stream to the city, a distance of a -few stadia. It rises in Mount Tymphe, and the Paroræa. +few stadia. It rises in Mount Tymphe, and the Paroræa. This city was formerly in a very flourishing condition, and @@ -37990,22 +37990,22 @@ containing a gymnasium and a stadium, intended for the celebration of quinquenni ground overhanging the grove, is sacred to Apollo. The -Olympian game, called the Actia,Virg. Æn. iii. 280. is instituted there in honour +Olympian game, called the Actia,Virg. Æn. iii. 280. is instituted there in honour of Apollo Actius. It is under the superintendence of the -Lacedæmonians. The other surrounding settlements are dependent on Nicopolis. The Actian gamesVirg. Æn. iii. 280. were formerly +Lacedæmonians. The other surrounding settlements are dependent on Nicopolis. The Actian gamesVirg. Æn. iii. 280. were formerly celebrated in honour of the god by the neighbouring people; -it was a contest in which the victor was crowned; but Cæsar +it was a contest in which the victor was crowned; but Cæsar has conferred on it greater honours.

After Ambracia follows the Amphilochian Argos, founded -by Alcmæon and his sons. According to Ephorus, Alcmæon, +by Alcmæon and his sons. According to Ephorus, Alcmæon, after the expedition of the EpigoniDescendants of the seven chiefs who fought and perished before @@ -38013,7 +38013,7 @@ Thebes. against Thebes, upon the solicitation of Diomed, accompanied him in his invasion of -Ætolia, and obtained joint possession of this country and of +Ætolia, and obtained joint possession of this country and of Acarnania. When Agamemnon invited them to come to the @@ -38032,11 +38032,11 @@ having succeeded to the dynasty of his brother, founded the city which is called after his name.

-

The Amphilochians are Epirotæ, as also are those nations +

The Amphilochians are Epirotæ, as also are those nations who inhabit a rugged country situated above and close to the -Illyrian mountains, the Molotti, Athamanes, Æthices, Tymphæi, Orestæ Paroræi, and Atintanes, some of whom approach +Illyrian mountains, the Molotti, Athamanes, Æthices, Tymphæi, Orestæ Paroræi, and Atintanes, some of whom approach nearer to Macedonia, others to the Ionian Gulf. It is said @@ -38062,12 +38062,12 @@ live the Bulliones, Taulantii, Parthini, and Brygi.These na separated by the numerous mountain ridges to the west of Pindus. See -below, § 9. But compare D Anville and the Austrian military map. +below, § 9. But compare D Anville and the Austrian military map.

Somewhere near are the silver mines of Damastium. Here the Perisadyes had established their sway, and Enchelii, who -are also called Sesarethii. Then come the Lyncestæ, the territory Deuriopus, Pelagonia-Tripolitis, the Eordi, Elimia, +are also called Sesarethii. Then come the Lyncestæ, the territory Deuriopus, Pelagonia-Tripolitis, the Eordi, Elimia, and Eratyra. Formerly each of these nations was under its @@ -38075,12 +38075,12 @@ own prince. The chiefs of the Enchelii were descendants of Cadmus and Harmonia, and scenes of the fables respecting -these persons are shown in the territory. This nation, therefore, was not governed by native princes. The Lyncestæ +these persons are shown in the territory. This nation, therefore, was not governed by native princes. The Lyncestæ -were under Arrhabæus, who was of the race of the Bacchiadæ. Irra was his daughter, and his grand-daughter was +were under Arrhabæus, who was of the race of the Bacchiadæ. Irra was his daughter, and his grand-daughter was Eurydice, the mother of Philip Amyntas. -

The Molotti also were Epirotæ, and were subjects of Pyrrhus Neoptolemus, the son of Achilles, and of his descendants, +

The Molotti also were Epirotæ, and were subjects of Pyrrhus Neoptolemus, the son of Achilles, and of his descendants, who were Thessalians. The rest were governed by native @@ -38125,13 +38125,13 @@ and the Evenus, formerly called Lycormas. The Ratous discharges its waters into the Achelous, the Achelous itself into the sea, as also the -Evenus; the former traverses Acarnania, the latter Ætolia. +Evenus; the former traverses Acarnania, the latter Ætolia. The Erigon, after having received many streams which flow from the Illyrian mountains, and through the territories of -Lyncestæ, Brygi, Deuriopes, and Pelagonians, empties itself +Lyncestæ, Brygi, Deuriopes, and Pelagonians, empties itself into the Axius. @@ -38144,9 +38144,9 @@ three cities, of which Azorus was one. All the cities of the Deuriopes were situated on the banks of the Erigon; among -which were Bryanium, Alalcomenæ,Alcomene. and Stymbara.Styberra, Polyb.; Stubera, Liv.; Stobera, Suid. Cydriæ +which were Bryanium, Alalcomenæ,Alcomene. and Stymbara.Styberra, Polyb.; Stubera, Liv.; Stobera, Suid. Cydriæ -belonged to the Brygi, and Æginium on the confines of Æthicia, and Tricca, to the Tymphæi. Near Macedonia and Thessalia, about the mountains Pœus and Pindus, are the Æthices, +belonged to the Brygi, and Æginium on the confines of Æthicia, and Tricca, to the Tymphæi. Near Macedonia and Thessalia, about the mountains Pœus and Pindus, are the Æthices, and the sources of the Peneus, which are a subject of dispute @@ -38155,7 +38155,7 @@ between the Tymphei and the Thessalians, who are situated below Pindus.

On the banks of the river Ion is Oxynia, a city distant from -Azorus in the Tripolitis 120 stadia. Near Oxynia are Alalcomenæ, Æginium, Europus, and the confluence of the Ion +Azorus in the Tripolitis 120 stadia. Near Oxynia are Alalcomenæ, Æginium, Europus, and the confluence of the Ion with the Peneus.

At that time then, as I said before, the whole of Epirus @@ -38183,7 +38183,7 @@ sovereigns in Greece. Thus the poet speaks, -O great Pelasgic Dodonæan Jove;Iliad, book xvi. 233.Iliad, book xvi. 233. +O great Pelasgic Dodonæan Jove;Iliad, book xvi. 233.Iliad, book xvi. 233. @@ -38218,7 +38218,7 @@ existed in Homer, the ambiguity of the writing does not permit us to affirm confidently. Philochorus says, that the -country about Dodona was called, like Eubœa, Hellopia; for +country about Dodona was called, like Eubœa, Hellopia; for these are the words of Hesiod, @@ -38297,9 +38297,9 @@ withhold.Odys. xvi. 403. For it is better, it is asserted, to write Tomuritomou/o|ous. than The- -Mistæ,qe/mistas. because in no passage whatever are oracles called by +Mistæ,qe/mistas. because in no passage whatever are oracles called by -the poet Themistæ, this term being applied to decrees,boulai/. or +the poet Themistæ, this term being applied to decrees,boulai/. or statutes and rules of civil government; and the persons are @@ -38379,16 +38379,16 @@ made some peculiar flight, which, observed by the priestesses, suggested the oracular answer. Some say that, in the language of the Molotti and Thesprote, old women are called -peliæ, and old men pelii, so that the celebrated doves +peliæ, and old men pelii, so that the celebrated doves were probably not birds, but three old women who passed an idle time about the temple. EPIT.

-

Among the Thesprotæ and Molotti old women are called +

Among the Thesprotæ and Molotti old women are called -peliæ, and old men pelii, as among the Macedonians. +peliæ, and old men pelii, as among the Macedonians. Persons at least who hold office are called peligones, as @@ -38403,7 +38403,7 @@ the oak at Dodona is a fable. E. In the temple was a brazen vessel, having over it a statue of -a man (an offering of the Corcyræans) grasping in the hand +a man (an offering of the Corcyræans) grasping in the hand a brazen scourge of three thongs, woven in chains, from which @@ -38417,16 +38417,16 @@ the beginning to the end of the vibrations might proceed to count as far as four hundred. Whence also came the proverb, -The Corcyræan scourge.This proverb is quoted in Plutarch's Life of Lycurgus. EPIT. +The Corcyræan scourge.This proverb is quoted in Plutarch's Life of Lycurgus. EPIT.

-

Pæonia is to the east of these nations, and to the west +

Pæonia is to the east of these nations, and to the west of the Thracian mountains; on the north it lies above Macedonia. Through the city Gortynium and Stobi it admits of a passage to * * * (through which the Axius flows, and -renders the access difficult from Pæonia into Macedonia, as +renders the access difficult from Pæonia into Macedonia, as @@ -38436,33 +38436,33 @@ renders the access difficult from Pæonia into Macedonia, as the Peneus flowing through Tempe protects it on the side of -Greece.) On the south, Pæonia borders on the Autariatæ, +Greece.) On the south, Pæonia borders on the Autariatæ, -the Dardanii, and the Ardiæi; it extends also as far as the +the Dardanii, and the Ardiæi; it extends also as far as the Strymon. E.

-

The HaliacmonIndesche Karasu. flows into the Thermæan Gulf. E. +

The HaliacmonIndesche Karasu. flows into the Thermæan Gulf. E.

Orestis is of considerable extent; there is in it a large -mountain which reaches to CoraxOxas. of Ætolia and to Parnassus. +mountain which reaches to CoraxOxas. of Ætolia and to Parnassus. -It is inhabited by the Orestæ themselves, by the Tymphæans, +It is inhabited by the Orestæ themselves, by the Tymphæans, and by Greeks without the isthmus, namely, those who also -occupy Parnassus, Æta, and Pindus. As a whole, the mountain is called by one name, Boion, (Peum?) but the separate +occupy Parnassus, Æta, and Pindus. As a whole, the mountain is called by one name, Boion, (Peum?) but the separate -divisions bear various names. The Ægean, Ambracian, and +divisions bear various names. The Ægean, Ambracian, and Ionian Seas are said to be distinguishable from the highest elevations, but this appears to me to be an extravagant assertion; for Pteleum rises to a considerable height, and is situated near the Ambracian Gulf, stretching on one side to the -Corcyræan and on the other to the Leucadian Seas. E. +Corcyræan and on the other to the Leucadian Seas. E.

Corcyra, humbled by many wars, became a subject of @@ -38493,7 +38493,7 @@ country and its form, we have determined to separate it from Greece, and to unite it with Thrace, which borders upon -it.——Strabo, after a few remarks, mentions CypselaIpsala. and the +it.——Strabo, after a few remarks, mentions CypselaIpsala. and the river Hebrus.The Maritza. He also describes a parallelogram in which is @@ -38514,7 +38514,7 @@ city Cypsela; on the north by an imaginary straight line passing through the mou -Rhodope,Despotodagh. and Hæmus.Velikidagh. For these mountains extend in a +Rhodope,Despotodagh. and Hæmus.Velikidagh. For these mountains extend in a straight line, beginning from the Adriatic, to the Euxine, @@ -38533,13 +38533,13 @@ Emathia. It acquired this name from Macedon, one of its ancient princes. There was also a city Emathia near the sea. -The country was occupied by some of the Epirotæ and Illyrians, but the greatest part by Bottiæi and Thracians. The +The country was occupied by some of the Epirotæ and Illyrians, but the greatest part by Bottiæi and Thracians. The -Bottiæi were of Cretan origin, and came under the command +Bottiæi were of Cretan origin, and came under the command of Botton; the Pieres, who were Thracians, inhabited Pieria -and the parts about Olympus; the Pæonians, the borders of +and the parts about Olympus; the Pæonians, the borders of the river Axius, from whence the region was called Amphaxitis; the Edoni and Bisalti, the rest of the country as far as @@ -38547,11 +38547,11 @@ the Strymon. The Bisalti retained their name, but the Edoni went under the various names of Mygdones, Edoni, (Odones?) -and Sithones. Of all these people, the Argeadæ and the +and Sithones. Of all these people, the Argeadæ and the -Chalcidenses of Eubœa became the chief. The Chalcidenses +Chalcidenses of Eubœa became the chief. The Chalcidenses -came from Eubœa into the territory of the Sithones, and there +came from Eubœa into the territory of the Sithones, and there founded about thirty cities. They were subsequently driven @@ -38566,7 +38566,7 @@ name of Chalcidenses-in-Thrace. E. boundary of Upper Macedonia; and the Haliacmon, the Erigon, the Axius, and other rivers, form the boundary between -Macedonia and the Epirotæ and the Pæonians. E. +Macedonia and the Epirotæ and the Pæonians. E.

If a line is drawn from the recess of the Thermaic @@ -38581,9 +38581,9 @@ Macedonia extends in both directions, and we must begin with the line first mentioned. The first part of it has beyond it -Attica with Megaris to the Crissæan Bay. Next succeeds +Attica with Megaris to the Crissæan Bay. Next succeeds -the sea-coast of Bœotia near Eubea. Above Eubœa an the +the sea-coast of Bœotia near Eubea. Above Eubœa an the @@ -38591,7 +38591,7 @@ the sea-coast of Bœotia near Eubea. Above Eubœa an the -west lies the rest of Bœotia, parallel with Attica. Strabo +west lies the rest of Bœotia, parallel with Attica. Strabo says that the Egnatian Way begins from the Ionian Gulf and @@ -38606,9 +38606,9 @@ Haliacmon near the sea. The Peneus flows from Mount Pindus through the middle of Thrace eastwards; passing -through the cities of the Lapithæ and some of the cities of the +through the cities of the Lapithæ and some of the cities of the -Perrhæbi, it arrives at the vale of Tempe, having in its course +Perrhæbi, it arrives at the vale of Tempe, having in its course received the waters of several rivers: of these, the Europus @@ -38628,7 +38628,7 @@ the Macedonian mountains, on the left, [and Ossa on the right, near] the mouth of the river. At the mouth of the Peneus -on the right is situated Gyrton, a city of the Perrhæbi, and +on the right is situated Gyrton, a city of the Perrhæbi, and Magnetis, where Pirithous and Ixion were kings. The city @@ -38645,7 +38645,7 @@ side. E.

The Peneus, rising in Mount Pindus, flows through -Tempe, the middle of Thessaly, the Lapithæ, and the Perrhæbi. It receives the Europus, (Eurotas,) which Homer +Tempe, the middle of Thessaly, the Lapithæ, and the Perrhæbi. It receives the Europus, (Eurotas,) which Homer calls Titaresius, in its course, and forms on the north the @@ -38656,7 +38656,7 @@ The sources of the river Europus are in Mount Titarius, which is contiguous to Olympus. Olympus itself is in Macedonia; Ossa and Pelion in Thessaly. EPIT.

-

At the roots of Olympus, and on the banks of the Peneus, is Gyrton, a Perrhæbic city, and Magnetis, where Pirithous and Ixion ruled. [The city] Crannon is [100 stadia] +

At the roots of Olympus, and on the banks of the Peneus, is Gyrton, a Perrhæbic city, and Magnetis, where Pirithous and Ixion ruled. [The city] Crannon is [100 stadia] distant [from Gyrton]; and it is said that when the poet writes @@ -38667,7 +38667,7 @@ Crannonians, and by Phlegyes, the Gyrtonii. EPIT.

The city Dium is not on the sea-shore of the Ther- -mæan Gulf, at the roots of Olympus, but is about 7 stadia +mæan Gulf, at the roots of Olympus, but is about 7 stadia @@ -38706,7 +38706,7 @@ intention of taking forcible possession of power, he was attacked by them and pu then Pydna, Methone, Alorus, and the rivers Erigon and Ludias. The Ludias flows from Triclari, through the Oresti and -the Pellæan country (Pelagonia): leaving the city on the left +the Pellæan country (Pelagonia): leaving the city on the left it falls into the Axius. The Ludias is navigable up the stream @@ -38714,15 +38714,15 @@ to Pella 120 stadia. Methone is situated in the middle, about 40 stadia distant from Pydna, and 70 stadia from Alorus. -Alorus is situated in the farthest recess of the Thermæan +Alorus is situated in the farthest recess of the Thermæan Gulf. It was called Thessalonica on account of the splendid [victory obtained over the Thessalians]. Alorus is considered -as belonging to Bottiæa and Pydna to Pieria. Pella is in +as belonging to Bottiæa and Pydna to Pieria. Pella is in -Lower Macedonia, which was in possession of the Bottiæi. +Lower Macedonia, which was in possession of the Bottiæi. Here was formerly the Macedonian Treasury. Philip, who @@ -38738,7 +38738,7 @@ itself between Chalastra and Therma. Near this river is a fortified place, now called Abydos; Homer calls it Amydon, -and says that the Pæonians came from hence to assist the +and says that the Pæonians came from hence to assist the Trojans during the siege of Troy. @@ -38750,7 +38750,7 @@ Trojans during the siege of Troy. -It was razed by the Argeadæ. E. +It was razed by the Argeadæ. E.

The water of the Axius is turbid. Homer, however, @@ -38763,7 +38763,7 @@ says that the water is month beautiful, probably on -of a spring called Æa which runs into it, the water of which +of a spring called Æa which runs into it, the water of which is of surpassing clearness. This is sufficient to prove that @@ -38773,11 +38773,11 @@ Axius is the Echedorus,The Gallico. 20 stadia distan Egnatian Way. He named the city after his wife Thessalonice, the daughter of Philip Amyntas, and pulled down -nearly 26 cities in the district of Crucis, and on the Thermræan Gulf, collecting the inhabitants into one city. It is the +nearly 26 cities in the district of Crucis, and on the Thermræan Gulf, collecting the inhabitants into one city. It is the metropolis of the present Macedonia. The cities transferred -to Thessalonica were Apollonia, Chalastra, Therma, Garescus, Ænea, and Cissus. Cissus, it is probable, belonged to +to Thessalonica were Apollonia, Chalastra, Therma, Garescus, Ænea, and Cissus. Cissus, it is probable, belonged to Cisseus, who is mentioned by the poet. Cisseus educated @@ -38786,7 +38786,7 @@ him, meaning Iphidamas. E.

After the city Drium is the river Haliacmon, which -discharges itself into the Thermæan Gulf. From hence to +discharges itself into the Thermæan Gulf. From hence to the river Axius the sea-coast on the north of the gulf bears @@ -38800,7 +38800,7 @@ Pella the river is navigated upwards to the distance of 20 stadia. Methone is distant from Pydna 40 stadia, and 70 -stadia from Alorus. Pydna is a Pierian, Alorus a Bottiæan +stadia from Alorus. Pydna is a Pierian, Alorus a Bottiæan city. In the plain of Pydna the Romans defeated Perseus, @@ -38819,13 +38819,13 @@ which flows the river Ludias. The lake is supplied by a branch of the river Axius. Next follows the Axius, which -separates the territory of Bottiæa and Amphaxitis, and after +separates the territory of Bottiæa and Amphaxitis, and after receiving the river Erigon, issues out between Chalestra and Therme. On the river Axius is a place which Homer calls -Amydon, and says that the Pæones set out thence as auxiliaries to Troy: +Amydon, and says that the Pæones set out thence as auxiliaries to Troy: @@ -38850,7 +38850,7 @@ altered the line )Aciou=, ou)/ ka/llistton u(/dwo| e)piki/dnatai Ai)=an, -Axius, whose fairest water o'erspreads Æa, +Axius, whose fairest water o'erspreads Æa, @@ -38859,7 +38859,7 @@ to )Aciou=, w(=| ka/lliston u(/odwo| e)piki/dnatai Ai)/hs. -Axius, o'er whom spreads Æa's fairest water. +Axius, o'er whom spreads Æa's fairest water. @@ -38873,7 +38873,7 @@ the words of the geographer, where he says that the Amydon of Homer was afterwards called Abydos, but was razed. For there is a spring of -clearest water near Amydon, called Æa, running into the Axius, which +clearest water near Amydon, called Æa, running into the Axius, which is itself turbid, in consequence of the numerous rivers which flow into @@ -38894,7 +38894,7 @@ after the name of his wife, a daughter of Philip Amyntas. He transferred to it the small surrounding cities, Chalastra, -Ænea, Cissus, and some others. Probably from this Cissus +Ænea, Cissus, and some others. Probably from this Cissus came Iphidamas, mentioned in Homer, whose grandfather @@ -38903,13 +38903,13 @@ Cisseus educated him, he says, in Thrace, which called Macedonia. EPIT.

-

Somewhere in this neighbourhood is the mountain Bermius,Buræus. which was formerly in the possession of the Briges, a +

Somewhere in this neighbourhood is the mountain Bermius,Buræus. which was formerly in the possession of the Briges, a Thracian nation, some of whom passed over to Asia and were -called by another name, Phrygians (Phryges). After Thessalonica follows the remaining part of the Thermæan Gulf,Gulf of Salonica. +called by another name, Phrygians (Phryges). After Thessalonica follows the remaining part of the Thermæan Gulf,Gulf of Salonica. -extending to Canastræum.Cape Pailuri. This is a promontory of a peninsula form, and is opposite to Magnesia. Pallene is the name +extending to Canastræum.Cape Pailuri. This is a promontory of a peninsula form, and is opposite to Magnesia. Pallene is the name of the peninsula. It has an isthmus 5 stadia in width, with a @@ -38921,7 +38921,7 @@ ditch cut across it. There is a city on the peninsula, formerly -called Potidæa,The ruins of Potidæa, or Cassandria, are near Pinako. founded by the Corinthians, but afterwards it +called Potidæa,The ruins of Potidæa, or Cassandria, are near Pinako. founded by the Corinthians, but afterwards it was called Cassandria, from king Cassander, who restored it @@ -38946,14 +38946,14 @@ are said to have committed the destructive act of burning the ships, to avoid be wives. E.

-

The city BerœaKarafaja. lies at the roots of Mount Bermius. +

The city BerœaKarafaja. lies at the roots of Mount Bermius. EPIT.

Pallene is a peninsula. On the isthmus of Pallene -lies what was once Potidæa, but now Cassandra. It was +lies what was once Potidæa, but now Cassandra. It was formerly called Phlegra, and was inhabited by the fabulous @@ -38964,10 +38964,10 @@ Hercules. It has upon it four cities, Aphytis, Mende, Scione, and Sana. EPIT.

-

Olynthus is distant from Potidæa 70 stadia. E. +

Olynthus is distant from Potidæa 70 stadia. E.

-

The arsenal of Olynthus is Mecyberna, on the Toronæan Gulf. EPIT. +

The arsenal of Olynthus is Mecyberna, on the Toronæan Gulf. EPIT.

Near Olynthus is a hollow tract called Cantharolethron, from an accidental circumstance. The Cantharus, (the @@ -38977,7 +38977,7 @@ beetle,) which is bred in the surrounding country, dies as soon as it touches this tract. EPIT.

-

Next after Cassandria is the remaining part of the seacoast of the Toronæan Gulf, as far as Derris. It is a promontory opposite the district of Canastrum, and forms a gulf. +

Next after Cassandria is the remaining part of the seacoast of the Toronæan Gulf, as far as Derris. It is a promontory opposite the district of Canastrum, and forms a gulf. Opposite to Derris, to the east, are the promontories of Athos; @@ -39002,21 +39002,21 @@ promontory Derris, near Cophus-Limen [or Deaf Harbour]: -these form the boundaries of the Toronæan Gulf. Again, +these form the boundaries of the Toronæan Gulf. Again, towards the east lies the promontory of Athos, [Nymphaeum,] which bounds the Singitic Gulf. Then follow one another -the gulfs of the Ægean Sea, towards the north, in this order: +the gulfs of the Ægean Sea, towards the north, in this order: -the Maliac,Gulf of Zeitun. the Pagasitic,G. of Volo. the Thermæan,G. of Salonica. the Toronæan,G. of Cassandra. +the Maliac,Gulf of Zeitun. the Pagasitic,G. of Volo. the Thermæan,G. of Salonica. the Toronæan,G. of Cassandra. the Singitic,G. of Monte Santo. and the Strymonic.G. of Orfane The promontories are these: Posidium,Cape Stauros. situated between the Maliac and Pegasitic -Gulfs; next in order, towards the north, Sepias;C. Demitri. then CanastrumC. Pailuri. in Pallene; then Derris;C. Drepano next NymphæumC. St. George. in +Gulfs; next in order, towards the north, Sepias;C. Demitri. then CanastrumC. Pailuri. in Pallene; then Derris;C. Drepano next NymphæumC. St. George. in Athos, on the Singitic Gulf; Acrathos,C. Monte Santo. the promontory on @@ -39031,7 +39031,7 @@ towards the north. EPIT. city near the Canal of Xerxes. There are five cities in Athos; -Dium, Cleonæ, Thyssos, Olophyxis, Acrothoi, which is situated near the summit of Athos. Mount Athos is pap-shaped, +Dium, Cleonæ, Thyssos, Olophyxis, Acrothoi, which is situated near the summit of Athos. Mount Athos is pap-shaped, very pointed, and of very great height. Those who live upon @@ -39060,11 +39060,11 @@ proverb, Piles of plenty.

There are numerous gold mines among the Crenides, -where the city of Philip now stands, near Mount Pangæus. +where the city of Philip now stands, near Mount Pangæus. -Pangæus itself, and the country on the east of the Strymon, +Pangæus itself, and the country on the east of the Strymon, -and on the west as far as Pæonia, contains gold and silver +and on the west as far as Pæonia, contains gold and silver @@ -39072,7 +39072,7 @@ and on the west as far as Pæonia, contains gold and silver -mines. Particles of gold, it is said, are found in Pæonia in +mines. Particles of gold, it is said, are found in Pæonia in ploughing the land. EPIT. @@ -39106,7 +39106,7 @@ as to present a navigable passage. Here Alexarchus, the son of Antipater, built the city Uranopolis, 30 stadia in circumference.

This peninsula was inhabited by Pelasgi from Lemnos; they -were distributed into five small cities, Cleonæ, Olophyxis, +were distributed into five small cities, Cleonæ, Olophyxis, Acrothoi, Dium, Thyssos. After Athos comes the Strymonic @@ -39145,11 +39145,11 @@ rivers, dockyards, and valuable gold mines. Hence the proverb,

The source of the river Strymon is among the Agrianes @@ -39187,29 +39187,29 @@ Bisaltæ and Odomantes. E. near Rhodope. EPIT.

-

The Pæonians, according to some, were a dependent +

The Pæonians, according to some, were a dependent colony of the Phrygians; according to others, they were an -independent settlement. Pænonia, it is said, extended to Pelagonia and Pieria; Pelagonia is said to have been formerly +independent settlement. Pænonia, it is said, extended to Pelagonia and Pieria; Pelagonia is said to have been formerly -called Orestia; and Asteropæus, one of the chiefs from Pæonia who went to Troy, to have been called, with great probability, the son of Pelagon, and the Pæonians themselves to +called Orestia; and Asteropæus, one of the chiefs from Pæonia who went to Troy, to have been called, with great probability, the son of Pelagon, and the Pæonians themselves to have been called Pelagones. E.

-

The Asteropæus in Homer, son of Pelegon, we are told, +

The Asteropæus in Homer, son of Pelegon, we are told, -was of Pæonia in Macedonia: whence Son of Pelegon; +was of Pæonia in Macedonia: whence Son of Pelegon; -for the Pæonians were called Pelagones. EPIT. +for the Pæonians were called Pelagones. EPIT.

-

As the pœanismus, or singing of the Thracian Pæan, +

As the pœanismus, or singing of the Thracian Pæan, was called titanusmus by the Greeks, in imitation of a well- -known note in the pæan, so the Pelagones were called Titanes. E, +known note in the pæan, so the Pelagones were called Titanes. E, @@ -39218,7 +39218,7 @@ known note in the pæan, so the Pelagones were called Titanes. E,

-

Anciently, as at present, the Pæonians appear to have +

Anciently, as at present, the Pæonians appear to have been masters of so much of what is now called Macedonia as @@ -39226,7 +39226,7 @@ to be able to besiege Perinthus, and subject to their power Crestonia, the whole of Mygdonia, and the territory of the -Agrianes as far as Mount Pangæus. Above the sea-coast of +Agrianes as far as Mount Pangæus. Above the sea-coast of the Strymonic Gulf, extending from Galepsus to Nestus, are @@ -39246,7 +39246,7 @@ It was inhabited by Bistones, over whom ruled Diomed. The Nestus does not always keep within its banks, but frequently -inundates the country. Then Dicæa, a city on the gulf, with +inundates the country. Then Dicæa, a city on the gulf, with a harbour. Above it is the lake Bistonis, 200 stadia in circumference. They say that Hercules, when he came to seize @@ -39264,7 +39264,7 @@ it is the outlet of the lake Ismaris. The stream is called sweet * * * * * * At this place are what are called the -heads of the Thasii. The Sapæi are situated above. E. +heads of the Thasii. The Sapæi are situated above. E.

Topeira is situated near Abdera and Maronia. E. @@ -39277,7 +39277,7 @@ Sinties. EPIT.

After the river Nestus to the west is the city Abdera, -named after Abderus, who was eaten by the horses of Diomed; then, near, Dicæa, a city, above which is situated a large +named after Abderus, who was eaten by the horses of Diomed; then, near, Dicæa, a city, above which is situated a large lake, the Bistonis; then the city Maronia. EPIT. @@ -39312,15 +39312,15 @@ by the Romans, first from Perseus, and afterwards from Pseudophilip. Paulus, who parts; one he assigned to Amphipolis, a second to Thessalonica, a third to Pella, and a fourth to Pelagonia. Along the -Hebrus dwell the Corpili, the Brenæ still higher up, above +Hebrus dwell the Corpili, the Brenæ still higher up, above them, and lastly the Bessi, for the Hebrus is navigable up to -this point. All these nations are addicted to plunder, particularly the Bessi, whom, he says, border upon the Odrysæ +this point. All these nations are addicted to plunder, particularly the Bessi, whom, he says, border upon the Odrysæ -and Sapei. Bizya is the capital of the Astræ (?). Some give +and Sapei. Bizya is the capital of the Astræ (?). Some give -the name of Odrysæ to all those people who live on the mountains overhanging the coast, from the Hebrus and Cypsela to +the name of Odrysæ to all those people who live on the mountains overhanging the coast, from the Hebrus and Cypsela to Odessus. They were under the kingly government of Amadocus, Khersobleptes, Berisades, Seuthes, (Theseus?) and @@ -39345,7 +39345,7 @@ Mount Ida. He taught the Trojans the Samothracian mysteries. Samothrace was form

The gods worshipped in Samothrace, the Curbantes -and Corybantes, the Curetes and the Idæan Dactyli, are said +and Corybantes, the Curetes and the Idæan Dactyli, are said by many persons to be the same as the Cabiri, although they @@ -39354,9 +39354,9 @@ are unable to explain who the Cabiri were. E.

At the mouth of the Hebrus, which discharges itself -by two channels, in the Gulf of Melas, is a city Ænos, founded +by two channels, in the Gulf of Melas, is a city Ænos, founded -by the Mitylenæans and Cumæans; its first founders, however, were Alopeconnesi; then the promontory Sarpedon; +by the Mitylenæans and Cumæans; its first founders, however, were Alopeconnesi; then the promontory Sarpedon; @@ -39386,11 +39386,11 @@ middle of the isthmus is situated the city Lysimachia, named after king Lysimachus, its founder. On one side of the isthmus, on the Gulf Melas, lies Cardia; its first founders were -Milesians and Clazomenæans, its second founders Athenians. +Milesians and Clazomenæans, its second founders Athenians. It is the largest of the cities in the Chersonesus. Pactya is -on the Propontis. After Cardia are Drabus and Limnæ; +on the Propontis. After Cardia are Drabus and Limnæ; then Alopeconnesus, where the Gulf Melas principally ends; @@ -39446,7 +39446,7 @@ tus and the promontory of Sestos, where was the Bridge of Xerxes; after these places comes Sestos. From Eleus to the -Bridge it is 170 stadia; after Sestos it is 280 stadia to Ægospotamos: it is a small city in ruins. At this place a stone is +Bridge it is 170 stadia; after Sestos it is 280 stadia to Ægospotamos: it is a small city in ruins. At this place a stone is said to have fallen from heaven during the Persian war. @@ -39504,7 +39504,7 @@ Some describe the Propontis to be the Hellespont; others, that part of the Propontis which is to the south of Perinthus; others -include a part of the exterior sea which opens to the Ægæan +include a part of the exterior sea which opens to the Ægæan and the Gulf Melas, each assigning different limits. Some @@ -39528,7 +39528,7 @@ of Pindar) when Hercules sailed from Troy through the vir- gin strait of Hella, and arrived at the Myrtoan Sea, he returned back to Cos, in consequence of the wind Zephyrus -blowing contrary to his course. Thus some consider it correct to apply the name Hellespont to the whole of the Ægæan +blowing contrary to his course. Thus some consider it correct to apply the name Hellespont to the whole of the Ægæan Sea, and the sea along the coast of Thessaly and Macedonia, @@ -39547,7 +39547,7 @@ But the argument is contradicted in the following lines, -Piros, Imbracius' son, who came from Ænos. +Piros, Imbracius' son, who came from Ænos. @@ -39563,7 +39563,7 @@ Piros commanded the Thracians, So that he would consider all people settled next to the -Thracians as excluded from the Hellespont. For Ænos is +Thracians as excluded from the Hellespont. For Ænos is situated in the district formerly called Apsynthis, but now @@ -39577,7 +39577,7 @@ west. E.

BOOK VIII. -EUROPE CONTINUED.—GREECE. +EUROPE CONTINUED.—GREECE.

SUMMARY.

@@ -39648,13 +39648,13 @@ able, beginning from the point where our description ended. on the west and north, and of Macedonia as far as Byzantium on the east. -

After the Epirotæ and Illyrii follow the Acarnanes,The territory of the Acarnanes is still called Carnia, south of the +

After the Epirotæ and Illyrii follow the Acarnanes,The territory of the Acarnanes is still called Carnia, south of the Gulf of Arta. The rest of the countries mentioned by Strabo no longer -retain the ancient divisions, Bœotia is the modern Livadhia. G. the +retain the ancient divisions, Bœotia is the modern Livadhia. G. the -Ætoli, the Locri-Ozolæ, then the Phocæenses and Bœoti, +Ætoli, the Locri-Ozolæ, then the Phocæenses and Bœoti, Grecian nations. Opposite to these on the other side of the @@ -39664,7 +39664,7 @@ interposed between, and determining the figure of the latter, from which it also receives its own. Next to MacedoniaMakedunea. -are the Thessalians,The ancient Thessaly is the modern Vlakea. extending as far as the Malienses,The neighbourhood of the Gulf of Zeitun—the ancient Maliac Gulf. and +are the Thessalians,The ancient Thessaly is the modern Vlakea. extending as far as the Malienses,The neighbourhood of the Gulf of Zeitun—the ancient Maliac Gulf. and the other nations, situated on both sides of the isthmus. @@ -39677,19 +39677,19 @@ acquainted, namely, four. Of these, the Ionic is the same as the ancient Attic; (for Iones was the former name of the inhabitants of Attica; from thence came the Iones who settled -in Asia,In Asia Minor, and founded the cities Miletus, Smyrna, Phocæa, &c. and use the dialect now called Ionic;) the Doric was +in Asia,In Asia Minor, and founded the cities Miletus, Smyrna, Phocæa, &c. and use the dialect now called Ionic;) the Doric was -the same as the Æolic dialect, for all the people on the other +the same as the Æolic dialect, for all the people on the other side of the isthmus except the Athenians, the Megareans, and -the Dorians about Parnassus, are even now called Æolians; +the Dorians about Parnassus, are even now called Æolians; it is probable that the Dorians, from their being a small nation, and occupying a most rugged country, and from want -of intercourse [with the Æolians], no longer resemble that +of intercourse [with the Æolians], no longer resemble that people either in language or customs, and, although of the @@ -39716,9 +39716,9 @@ probably the reason, although they were a small nation, why they remained a distinct people with a distinct dialect.

It was not in the parts only on the other side of the isthmus, -that the Æolian nation was powerful, but those on this side +that the Æolian nation was powerful, but those on this side -also were formerly Æolians. They were afterwards intermixed first with Ionians who came from Attica, and got possession of Ægialus,The word Ægialus (Ai)gialo\s) signifies sea-shore. The name was +also were formerly Æolians. They were afterwards intermixed first with Ionians who came from Attica, and got possession of Ægialus,The word Ægialus (Ai)gialo\s) signifies sea-shore. The name was given to this part of the Peloponnesus (afterwards called Achaia) from @@ -39726,15 +39726,15 @@ the towns being situated generally along the coast. Others, however, give a different explanation to the word. and secondly with Dorians, who under -the conduct of the Heracleidæ founded Megara and many of +the conduct of the Heracleidæ founded Megara and many of the cities in the Peloponnesus. The Iones were soon expelled -by the Achæi, an Æolian tribe; and there remained in Peloponnesus the two nations, the Æolic and the Doric. Those +by the Achæi, an Æolian tribe; and there remained in Peloponnesus the two nations, the Æolic and the Doric. Those nations then that had little intercourse with the Dorians used -the Æolian dialect. (This was the case with the Arcadians +the Æolian dialect. (This was the case with the Arcadians and Eleians, the former of whom were altogether a mountain @@ -39744,15 +39744,15 @@ the latter were considered as dedicated to the service of the Olympian Jupiter, and lived for a long period in peace, -principally because they were of Æolian descent, and had +principally because they were of Æolian descent, and had admitted into their country the army of Oxylus, about the time -of the return of the Heracleidæ.1113 before the Christian era. G.) The rest used a kind of +of the return of the Heracleidæ.1113 before the Christian era. G.) The rest used a kind of dialect composed of both, some of them having more, others -less, of the Æolic dialect. Even at present the inhabitants of +less, of the Æolic dialect. Even at present the inhabitants of different cities use different dialects, but all seem to Dorize, @@ -39815,33 +39815,33 @@ numerous most remarkable bays, and large peninsulas. The first of these peninsulas is the Peloponnesus, closed in by -an isthmus of forty stadia in extent. The second comprehends the first, and has an isthmus reaching from Pagæ in +an isthmus of forty stadia in extent. The second comprehends the first, and has an isthmus reaching from Pagæ in -Megaris to Nisæa, which is the naval arsenal of the Megareans; the passage across the isthmus from sea to sea is 120 +Megaris to Nisæa, which is the naval arsenal of the Megareans; the passage across the isthmus from sea to sea is 120 stadia.

The third peninsula also comprises the latter. Its isthmus -extends from the farthest recess of the Crissæan Gulf to +extends from the farthest recess of the Crissæan Gulf to -Thermopylæ. The line supposed to be drawn between these +Thermopylæ. The line supposed to be drawn between these is about 508 stadia in length, including within it the whole -of Bœotia, and cutting Phocis and the country of the +of Bœotia, and cutting Phocis and the country of the Epicnemidii obliquely. The fourth peninsula has the isthmus -extending from the Ambracian Gulf through Mount Œta +extending from the Ambracian Gulf through Mount Œta -and Traclinia to the Maliac Gulf and Thermopylæ, about +and Traclinia to the Maliac Gulf and Thermopylæ, about 800 stadia.

There is another isthmus of more than 1000 stadia reaching from the same Gulf of Ambracia, and passing through the country of the Thessalians and Macedonians to the recess -of the Thermæan Gulf. +of the Thermæan Gulf.

The succession of peninsulas furnishes a convenient order to be followed in describing the country. @@ -39872,7 +39872,7 @@ tree.For the same reason, at a subsequent period, it obtain Morea, in Greek (Moo|e/a) which signifies mulberry, a species or variety -of which tree bears leaves divided into five lobes—equal in number to the +of which tree bears leaves divided into five lobes—equal in number to the five principal capes of the Peloponnesus. See book ii. ch. i. 30. Its length and breadth are nearly equal, each about @@ -39882,7 +39882,7 @@ is, from the promontory Chelonatas through Olympia and the territory Megalopolitis to the isthmus; the latter from south -to north, or from Maliæ though Arcadia to Ægium. +to north, or from Maliæ though Arcadia to Ægium.

The circumference, according to Polybius, exclusive of the circuit of the bays, is 4000 stadia. Artemidorus however @@ -39914,8 +39914,8 @@ in front of it. The greater part of Messenia is open to the south and to the Libyan Sea as far as the islands Thyrides -near Tænarum.Cape Matapan. -

Next to Elis, is the nation of the Achæi looking towards +near Tænarum.Cape Matapan. +

Next to Elis, is the nation of the Achæi looking towards the north, and stretching along the Corinthian Gulf they @@ -39949,7 +39949,7 @@ contiguous to all the other nations. Evenus,Fidari. (some say from the mouths of the Achelous,Aspropotamo. which -is the boundary between the Acarnanes and Ætoli,) and from +is the boundary between the Acarnanes and Ætoli,) and from the promontory Araxus. For there the shores on both sides @@ -39962,13 +39962,13 @@ nearly meet at RhiumDrepano. and Antirrhium,

Rhium is a promontory of Achaia, it is low, and bends inwards like a sickle, (indeed it has the name of Drepanum, or -the Sickle,) and lies between PatræPatras. and Ægium,Vostitza. on it there +the Sickle,) and lies between PatræPatras. and Ægium,Vostitza. on it there -is a temple of Neptune. Antirrhium is situated on the confines of Ætolia and Locris. It is called Rhium Molycrium. +is a temple of Neptune. Antirrhium is situated on the confines of Ætolia and Locris. It is called Rhium Molycrium. -From this point the sea-shore again parts in a moderate degree on each side, and advancing into the Crissæan Gulf, terminates there, being shut in by the western boundaries of +From this point the sea-shore again parts in a moderate degree on each side, and advancing into the Crissæan Gulf, terminates there, being shut in by the western boundaries of -Bœotia and Megaris. +Bœotia and Megaris.

The Corinthian Gulf is 2230 stadia in circuit from the river Evenus to the promontory Araxus; and if we reckon @@ -39976,18 +39976,18 @@ river Evenus to the promontory Araxus; and if we reckon from the Achelous, it would be increased by about 100 stadia.

The tract from the Achelous to the Evenus is occupied by -Acarnanians; next are the Ætoli, reaching to the Cape Antirrhium. The remainder of the country, as far as the isthmus, +Acarnanians; next are the Ætoli, reaching to the Cape Antirrhium. The remainder of the country, as far as the isthmus, -is occupied by Phocis, Bœotia, and by Megaris, it extends +is occupied by Phocis, Bœotia, and by Megaris, it extends 1118 stadia.

The sea from Cape Antirrhium as far as the isthmus is -[the Crissæan Gulf, but from the city Creusa it is called the +[the Crissæan Gulf, but from the city Creusa it is called the -Sea of] Alcyonis, and is a portion of the Crissæan Gulf.The words in brackets are inserted according to the suggestion of Groskurd. The Gulf of Corinth is, in other passages, called by Strabo +Sea of] Alcyonis, and is a portion of the Crissæan Gulf.The words in brackets are inserted according to the suggestion of Groskurd. The Gulf of Corinth is, in other passages, called by Strabo -the Crissæan Gulf. +the Crissæan Gulf. @@ -40010,7 +40010,7 @@ the gulf between both. CHAPTER III. -

AT present the whole sea-coast lying between the Achæi +

AT present the whole sea-coast lying between the Achæi and Messenii is called Eleia, it stretches into the inland parts @@ -40060,7 +40060,7 @@ city, but another river flows beside it, which some call Pamisus, others Amathus, from which Pylus seems to be -termed Emathöeis, but the Alpheius flows through the Eleian +termed Emathöeis, but the Alpheius flows through the Eleian territory. @@ -40069,7 +40069,7 @@ territory. of Homer, but the inhabitants of the country lived in villages. -It was called Cœle [or Hollow] Elis, from the accident of its +It was called Cœle [or Hollow] Elis, from the accident of its locality, for the largest and best part of it is situated in a @@ -40099,11 +40099,11 @@ cities were afterwards formed, as Mantineia in Arcadia, which was furnished with inhabitants from five burghs by Argives; -Tegea from nine; Heræa from as many during the reign of +Tegea from nine; Heræa from as many during the reign of -Cleombrotus, or Cleonymus; Ægium out of seven, or eight; +Cleombrotus, or Cleonymus; Ægium out of seven, or eight; -Patræ out of seven; Dyme out of eight; thus Elis also was +Patræ out of seven; Dyme out of eight; thus Elis also was formed out of the surrounding burghs. The demus of the @@ -40120,11 +40120,11 @@ Triphylia, and the territory of the Caucones. The Triphylii had their name from the accident of the union of three tribes; -of the Epeii, the original inhabitants; of the Minyæ, who +of the Epeii, the original inhabitants; of the Minyæ, who afterwards settled there; and last of all of the Eleii, who -made themselves masters of the country. Instead of the Minyæ +made themselves masters of the country. Instead of the Minyæ some writers substitute Arcadians, who had frequently disputed the possession of the territory, whence Pylus had the @@ -40134,7 +40134,7 @@ tract as far as Messene by the name of Pylus, the name of the city. The names of the chiefs, and of their abodes in the -Catalogue of the Ships, show that Cœle Elis, or the Hollow +Catalogue of the Ships, show that Cœle Elis, or the Hollow Elis, was distinct from the country subject to Nestor.

I say this on comparing the present places with Homer's @@ -40159,7 +40159,7 @@ as far as is required by the design of this work.

The Araxus is a promontory of Eleia situated on the -north, 60 stadia from Dyme, an Achæan city. This promontory +north, 60 stadia from Dyme, an Achæan city. This promontory @@ -40183,7 +40183,7 @@ for he would not have given the title of chief of Epeii to one who came from the Arcadian mountain of this name. It is a -village of moderate size, in which is preserved the Æsculapius +village of moderate size, in which is preserved the Æsculapius of Colotes, a statue of ivory, of admirable workmanship. @@ -40193,7 +40193,7 @@ westerly point of the Peloponnesus. In front of it there is a small island and shoals on the confines of Hollow Elis, and the -territory of the Pisatæ. From hence [Cyllene] to Cephallenia +territory of the Pisatæ. From hence [Cyllene] to Cephallenia is a voyage of not more than 80 stadia. Somewhere on the @@ -40210,9 +40210,9 @@ Ephyra, a city to be distinguished from the Thesprotian, Thessalian, and Corinthian Ephyras; being a fourth city of -this name, situated on the road leading to the Lasion seacoast, and which may be either the same place as Bœonoa, +this name, situated on the road leading to the Lasion seacoast, and which may be either the same place as Bœonoa, -(for it is the custom to call Œnoe by this name,) or a city +(for it is the custom to call Œnoe by this name,) or a city near this, distant from Elis 120 stadia. This Ephyra seems @@ -40222,7 +40222,7 @@ to be the reputed birth-place of Astyochea, the mother of Tlepolemus, the son of -Whom Hercules brought from Ephyra, from the river Selleïs;Il. ii. 650.Il. ii. 650. +Whom Hercules brought from Ephyra, from the river Selleïs;Il. ii. 650.Il. ii. 650. @@ -40283,9 +40283,9 @@ all the poisons which the earth brings forth. the name of Ephyra near it; and a village Ephyra in the -territory of Agræa in Ætolia, the people of which are called +territory of Agræa in Ætolia, the people of which are called -Ephyri. There are also other Ephyri among the Perrhæbi +Ephyri. There are also other Ephyri among the Perrhæbi near Macedonia, who are Crannonians,I read oi( kai\ as Meineke suggests, but the whole passage from there @@ -40295,9 +40295,9 @@ has already enumerated four cities of the name of Ephyra, viz. the Eliac, the Thesprotic, the Corinthian, and the Thessalian; yet here two others -are presented to our notice, the Sicyonian and the Ætolian, of which +are presented to our notice, the Sicyonian and the Ætolian, of which -Strabo makes no mention in his account of Ætolia and Sicyonia. and the Thesprotic +Strabo makes no mention in his account of Ætolia and Sicyonia. and the Thesprotic Ephyri of Cichyrus, which was formerly called Ephyra. @@ -40308,7 +40308,7 @@ poet usually distinguishes places with the same names, as Orchomenus for instance, designating that in Arcadia by the -epithet, abounding with sheep; the Bœotian Orchomenus, +epithet, abounding with sheep; the Bœotian Orchomenus, as Minyeius; by applying to Samos the term Thracian, @@ -40333,9 +40333,9 @@ borrows most of his information. For Demetrius does not say that there is a river Selleis in Thesprotia, but in Elis, near the Thesprotic Ephyra, as I have said before. -

What he says also about Œchalia requires examination, +

What he says also about Œchalia requires examination, -where he asserts that the city of Eurytus of Œchalia is the +where he asserts that the city of Eurytus of Œchalia is the only city, when there is more than one city of that name. It @@ -40345,7 +40345,7 @@ is therefore evident that he means the Thessalian city mentioned by Homer: -And they who occupied Œchalia, the city of Eurytus, the Œchalian.Il. ii. 730.Il. ii. 730. +And they who occupied Œchalia, the city of Eurytus, the Œchalian.Il. ii. 730.Il. ii. 730. @@ -40365,7 +40365,7 @@ power of song, for he says, -Coming from Œchalia, from the dwelling of Eurytus, the Œchalian.Il. ii. 591.Il. ii. 591. +Coming from Œchalia, from the dwelling of Eurytus, the Œchalian.Il. ii. 591.Il. ii. 591. @@ -40373,7 +40373,7 @@ If this were the city in Thessaly, the Scepsian is mistaken in mentioning some city in Arcadia, which is now called Andania. -If he is not mistaken, still the Arcadian Œchalia is said to +If he is not mistaken, still the Arcadian Œchalia is said to be the city of Eurytus, so that there is not one city only of @@ -40449,7 +40449,7 @@ parently with more probability on their side. For they say, that in their territory there is a place better known, called Gerena, and once well inhabited. -

Such then is the present state of the Hollow Elis.Koi/lh )/Hlis, or Cœle-Elis. +

Such then is the present state of the Hollow Elis.Koi/lh )/Hlis, or Cœle-Elis.

The poet however, after having divided the country into @@ -40460,7 +40460,7 @@ express himself, when he says: -those who inhabit Buprasium and the sacred Elis, all whom Hyrminë +those who inhabit Buprasium and the sacred Elis, all whom Hyrminë and Myrsinus, situated at the extremity of the territory and the Olenian @@ -40516,7 +40516,7 @@ part together, as in these lines: through Greece and the middle of Argos;Od. i. 344. through Greece and -Pthia;Od. ii. 496. the Curetes and the Ætoli were fightingIl. ix. 529. those from +Pthia;Od. ii. 496. the Curetes and the Ætoli were fightingIl. ix. 529. those from Dulichium and the sacred Echinades;Il. ii. 625. @@ -40544,7 +40544,7 @@ for the Amathusii are Cyprians: and Alcman; -and Æschylus; +and Æschylus; @@ -40562,7 +40562,7 @@ things which exist. For this is not a proof that they did not exist, but only that he has not mentioned them.

-

But Hecatæus of Miletus says, that the Epeii are a +

But Hecatæus of Miletus says, that the Epeii are a different people from the Eleii; that the Epeii accompanied @@ -40570,7 +40570,7 @@ Hercules in his expedition against Augeas, and joined him in destroying Elis, and defeating Augeas. He also says, that -Dyme was both an Epeian and an Achæan city. +Dyme was both an Epeian and an Achæan city.

The ancient historians, accustomed from childhood to falsehood through the tales of mythologists, speak of many @@ -40591,8 +40591,8 @@ that at that time it was subject to the Epeii, and afterwards to the ones, or perhaps not even to this people, but to the -Achsæi, who were in possession of the country of the Iones. -

Of the four portions, which include Buprasium, Hyrminē +Achsæi, who were in possession of the country of the Iones. +

Of the four portions, which include Buprasium, Hyrminē and Myrsinus belong to the territory of Eleia. The rest, @@ -40601,7 +40601,7 @@ according to the opinion of some writers, are situated close on the borders of the Pisatis.

-

Hyrminë was a small town, which exists no longer, +

Hyrminë was a small town, which exists no longer, but there is a mountainous promontory near Cyllene, called @@ -40623,12 +40623,12 @@ does not explain his meaning clearly in many passages. -Scollis is a rocky mountain, common to the Dymæi, and +Scollis is a rocky mountain, common to the Dymæi, and -Tritæenses, and Eleii, situated close to Lampeia, another mountain in Arcadia, which is distant from Elis 130 stadia, from +Tritæenses, and Eleii, situated close to Lampeia, another mountain in Arcadia, which is distant from Elis 130 stadia, from -Tritæa 100, and an equal number [from Dyme] Achæan cities. -

Aleisium is the present Alesiæum, a place near Amphidolis, +Tritæa 100, and an equal number [from Dyme] Achæan cities. +

Aleisium is the present Alesiæum, a place near Amphidolis, where the neighbouring people hold a market every month. @@ -40655,7 +40655,7 @@ Some also point out a river Aleisius. near Messenia, and as Dyme is called by some writers -Cauconis, and since between Dyme and Tritæa in the Dymæan +Cauconis, and since between Dyme and Tritæa in the Dymæan district there is also a river called Caucon, a question arises @@ -40672,7 +40672,7 @@ name of a small town that was one of those that composed Dyme; except that the town is of the feminine gender, and is pronounced Teuthea, without the s, and the last syllable is long. -

There is a temple of Diana Nemydia (Nemeæma?). The +

There is a temple of Diana Nemydia (Nemeæma?). The Teutheas discharges itself into the Achelous, which runs by @@ -40689,7 +40689,7 @@ name also of Peirus. In the lines of Hesiod, some change the last word Pei/o|oio to Pw/o|oio but improperly. -

—2 This passage in brackets is an interpolation to explain the subsequent inquiry who the Caucones were. Kramer.[But it is the opinion of some writers, who make the +

—2 This passage in brackets is an interpolation to explain the subsequent inquiry who the Caucones were. Kramer.[But it is the opinion of some writers, who make the Caucones a subject of inquiry, that when Minerva in the @@ -40744,7 +40744,7 @@ and after it Triphylia as far as the confines of Messenia.

Next to the Chelonatas is the long tract of coast of the -Pisatæ; then follows a promontory, Pheia; there was also a +Pisatæ; then follows a promontory, Pheia; there was also a small town of this name; @@ -40786,7 +40786,7 @@ Eurotas reappears at the commencement of the district Bleminates, flowing close long valley near Helos, which the poet mentions, empties itself -between Gythium, the naval arsenal of Sparta, and Acræa. +between Gythium, the naval arsenal of Sparta, and Acræa. But the Alpheius, after receiving the Celadon, (Ladon?) and @@ -40906,7 +40906,7 @@ called sandy from this tract.

Towards the north there were two small Triphyliac -towns, Hypana and Typaneæ, bordering upon Pylus; the +towns, Hypana and Typaneæ, bordering upon Pylus; the former of which was incorporated with Elis, the other remained separate. Two rivers flow near, the Dalion and the @@ -40931,7 +40931,7 @@ no crop whatever. was a city, situated 40 stadia above the sea-coast. Between -the Lepreum and the Annius (Anigrus? Alphæus?) is the +the Lepreum and the Annius (Anigrus? Alphæus?) is the temple of the Samian Neptune. These places are distant 100 @@ -40964,7 +40964,7 @@ exist, but when it is possible to adapt poetry to reality, and preserve the narrative . . . . it is better to abstain from fiction. -

The Lepreatæ possessed a fertile country, on the confines of +

The Lepreatæ possessed a fertile country, on the confines of which were situated the Cyparissenses. But Caucones were @@ -40989,7 +40989,7 @@ that they came as auxiliaries to the Trojans, but from what country he does not mention, but it is supposed from Paphlagonia. For in that country there is a tribe of the name of -Cauconiatæ, that border upon the Mariandyni, who are themselves Paphlagonians. We shall say more of them when we +Cauconiatæ, that border upon the Mariandyni, who are themselves Paphlagonians. We shall say more of them when we describe that country.Book xii. c. 3, 4. Little, however, can be obtained of their history, @@ -41024,7 +41024,7 @@ and the east (and these coincide towards Messenia and Laconia) was the country s now occupy it, so that those who are going from Pylus to -Lacedæmon must necessarily take the road through the +Lacedæmon must necessarily take the road through the Caucones. The temple of the Samian Neptune, and the @@ -41042,7 +41042,7 @@ the account of the poet must be erroneous. [For, according to Sotades, Minerva enjoins Nestor to send -his son with Telemachus in a chariot to Lacedæmon towards +his son with Telemachus in a chariot to Lacedæmon towards the east, while she herself returns back to the west, to pass the @@ -41062,7 +41062,7 @@ then are we to reconcile these opinions? for Nestor might say, The Caucones are my subjects, and lie directly in the -road of persons who are going to Lacedæmon; why then +road of persons who are going to Lacedæmon; why then do you not accompany Telemachus and his friends on his @@ -41081,7 +41081,7 @@ refuse to discharge it. But she did not do this. only, these absurdities would follow. But if one division of -this tribe occupied the places in Elis near Dymë, Minerva +this tribe occupied the places in Elis near Dymë, Minerva might be said to direct her journey thither, and even the @@ -41097,7 +41097,7 @@ a similar manner, when we come, as we proceed, to the description of the Messeni in s. 11. Cramer.]

-

There is also, it is said, a nation, the Paroreatæ, who +

There is also, it is said, a nation, the Paroreatæ, who occupy, in the hilly district of Triphylia, the mountains, @@ -41114,7 +41114,7 @@ of the Atlantides,Dardanus was the son of Jupiter and Elect daughters of Atlas, surnamed Atlantides. and of the birth of Dardanus. There -also are the groves, both the Ionæum and Eurycydeium. +also are the groves, both the Ionæum and Eurycydeium.

Samicum is a fortress. Formerly there was a city of the name of Samos, which perhaps had its designation from its @@ -41127,7 +41127,7 @@ name of Samos, which perhaps had its designation from its height, since they called heights Sami; perhaps also this was -the acropolis of Arēnē, which the poet mentions in the +the acropolis of Arēnē, which the poet mentions in the Catalogue of the Ships; @@ -41139,7 +41139,7 @@ Catalogue of the Ships; -for as the position of Arēnē has not been clearly discovered +for as the position of Arēnē has not been clearly discovered anywhere, it is conjectured, that it was most probably situated where the adjoining river Anigrus, formerly called @@ -41177,7 +41177,7 @@ others, Polenor, who washed his wounds in the Anigrus. washed from their wounds; others say, that Melampus used these cleansing -waters for the purification of the Prœtades.The daughters of Prœtus. According to Apollodorus, Melampus +waters for the purification of the Prœtades.The daughters of Prœtus. According to Apollodorus, Melampus cured them of madness, probably the effect of a disease of the skin. They are a @@ -41192,11 +41192,11 @@ Leichen, a cutaneous disease tending to leprosy. of the waters of the sea, produce a state of rest rather than a -current, they say, that its former name was Minyeïus, but +current, they say, that its former name was Minyeïus, but that some persons perverted the name and altered it to -Minteïus. The etymology of the name may be derived from +Minteïus. The etymology of the name may be derived from other sources; either from those who accompanied Chloris, @@ -41208,20 +41208,20 @@ the mother of Nestor, from the Minyeian Orchomenus; or, -frown the Minyæ descendants of the Argonauts, who were +frown the Minyæ descendants of the Argonauts, who were -banished from Lemnos, and went to Lacedæmon, and thence +banished from Lemnos, and went to Lacedæmon, and thence -to Triphylia, and settled about Arēnē, in the country now +to Triphylia, and settled about Arēnē, in the country now -called Hypæsia, which however no longer contains places +called Hypæsia, which however no longer contains places -built by the Minyæ. +built by the Minyæ.

Some of these people, with Theras the son of Autesion, who was a descendant of Polynices, having set sail to the -country between Cyrenæa and the island of Crete, formerly +country between Cyrenæa and the island of Crete, formerly Calliste, but afterwards called Thera, according to Callimachus, founded Thera, the capital of Cyrene, and gave the @@ -41232,7 +41232,7 @@ same name to the city, and to the island. the Jardanes rises, a meadow and a sepulchre are shown, -and the Achææ, which are rocks broken off from the same +and the Achææ, which are rocks broken off from the same mountain, above which was situated, as I have said, the @@ -41252,7 +41252,7 @@ be seen from the sea.

Here also is the plain called Samicus, from which we may further conjecture that there was once a city Samos. -

According to the poem Rhadinē, of which Stesichorus +

According to the poem Rhadinē, of which Stesichorus seems to have been the author, and which begins in this @@ -41268,7 +41268,7 @@ lovely Samian youths, sounding the strings of the delightful lyre: these youths were natives of this Samos. For he says that -Rhadinē being given in marriage to the tyrant, set sail from +Rhadinē being given in marriage to the tyrant, set sail from Samos to Corinth with a westerly wind, and therefore certainly not from the Ionian Samos. By the same wind her @@ -41285,7 +41285,7 @@ he recalled the chariot, and buried them.

From this Pylus and the Lepreum to the Messenian -PylusThe position of Pylus of Messenia is uncertain. D'Anville places it at New Navarino. Barbé de Bocage at Old Navarino. See also Ernst +PylusThe position of Pylus of Messenia is uncertain. D'Anville places it at New Navarino. Barbé de Bocage at Old Navarino. See also Ernst Curtis, Peloponnesus. and the Coryphasium, fortresses situated upon the sea, @@ -41305,7 +41305,7 @@ and the river Acidon, which flows beside the tomb of Jardanus, and Chaa, a city which was once near Lepreum, where also is -the Æpasian plain. It was for this Chaa, it is said, that the +the Æpasian plain. It was for this Chaa, it is said, that the Arcadians and Pylians went to war with each other, which @@ -41334,7 +41334,7 @@ Pyrgi, and the rivers Acidon and Neda. At present the boundary of Triphylia towards Messenia is the impetuous -stream of the Neda descending from the Lycæus, a mountain +stream of the Neda descending from the Lycæus, a mountain of Arcadia, and rising from a source which, according to the @@ -41342,7 +41342,7 @@ fable, burst forth to furnish water in which Rhea was to wash herself after the birth of Jupiter. It flows near Phigalia, and -empties itself into the sea where the Pyrgitæ, the extreme +empties itself into the sea where the Pyrgitæ, the extreme tribe of the Triphylii, approach the Cyparissenses, the first of @@ -41350,7 +41350,7 @@ tile Messenian nation. But, anciently, the country had other boundaries, so that the dominions of Nestor included some -places on the other side of the Neda, as the Cyparisseïs, and +places on the other side of the Neda, as the Cyparisseïs, and some others beyond that tract, in the same manner as the poet @@ -41387,7 +41387,7 @@ the Coryphasium, and to the place at present called Pylus, are 100 stadia.Some MSS. have 120 stadia. There is also a cenotaph and a small town in it -both of the same name—Protē. +both of the same name—Protē.

We ought not perhaps to carry our inquiries so far into antiquity, and it might be sufficient to describe the present state of each place, if certain reports about them had not been delivered down to us in childhood; but as different writers give @@ -41415,15 +41415,15 @@ Hollow Elis and of Buprasium. "And they who inhabited Pylus, and the beautiful Arene, and Thryum, -a passage across the Alpheius, and the well-built Æpy, and Cyparisseis, +a passage across the Alpheius, and the well-built Æpy, and Cyparisseis, and Amphigeneia, and Pteleum, and Helos, and Dorium, where the Muses having met with Thamyris the Thracian, deprived him of the -power of song, as he was coming from Œchalia, from the house of Eurytus +power of song, as he was coming from Œchalia, from the house of Eurytus -the Œchalian.Il. ii. 591. +the Œchalian.Il. ii. 591. @@ -41449,19 +41449,19 @@ He calls it the ford or passage of the Alpheius, because, according to these ver this place on foot. Thryum is at present called Epitalium, a village of Macistia. -

With respect to eu)/ktiton Ai)=pu, Æpy the well-built," +

With respect to eu)/ktiton Ai)=pu, Æpy the well-built," some writers ask which of these words is the epithet of the -other, and what is the city, and whether it is the present Margalæ of Amphidolia, but this Margalæ is not a natural fortress, +other, and what is the city, and whether it is the present Margalæ of Amphidolia, but this Margalæ is not a natural fortress, but another is meant, a natural strong-hold in Macistia. -Writers who suppose this place to be meant, say, that Æpy is +Writers who suppose this place to be meant, say, that Æpy is the name of the city, and infer it from its natural properties, -as in the example of Helos,A marsh. Ægialos,The sea-shore. and many others: +as in the example of Helos,A marsh. Ægialos,The sea-shore. and many others: @@ -41469,7 +41469,7 @@ as in the example of Helos,A marsh. Ægialos,

Thryum, or Thryoessa, they say, is Epitalium, because all the @@ -41480,7 +41480,7 @@ rivers, but this appears more clearly at the fordable places of the stream. Perhaps Thryum is meant by the ford, and by -the well-built Æpy, Epitalium, which is naturally strong, +the well-built Æpy, Epitalium, which is naturally strong, and in the other part of the passage he mentions a lofty hill; @@ -41494,7 +41494,7 @@ and in the other part of the passage he mentions a lofty hill;

-

Cyparisseïs is near the old Macistia, which then extended even to the other side of the Neda, but it is not inhabited, as neither is Macistum. There is also another, the +

Cyparisseïs is near the old Macistia, which then extended even to the other side of the Neda, but it is not inhabited, as neither is Macistum. There is also another, the Messenian Cyparissia, not having quite the same name, but @@ -41540,9 +41540,9 @@ tile present Oluris, or Olura, situated in the Aulon, as it is called, of Messenia, is Dorium. Somewhere there also is -Œchalia of Eurytus, the present Andania, a small Arcadian +Œchalia of Eurytus, the present Andania, a small Arcadian -town of the same name as those in Thessaly and Eubœa, +town of the same name as those in Thessaly and Eubœa, whence the poet says, Thamyris, the Thracian, came to Dorium, and was deprived by the Muses of the power of song. @@ -41574,7 +41574,7 @@ distant more than 30 stadia from it, as appears from the poem. A messenger is sent to the vessel, to the companions -of Telemachus,—to invite them to a hospitable entertainment. +of Telemachus,—to invite them to a hospitable entertainment. Telemachus, upon his return from Sparta, does not permit @@ -41592,7 +41592,7 @@ be aptly understood: they went past Cruni, and the beautiful streams of Chalcis; the sun -set, and all the villages were in shade and darkness; but the ship, exulting in the gales of Jove, arrived at Pheæ. She passed also the divine +set, and all the villages were in shade and darkness; but the ship, exulting in the gales of Jove, arrived at Pheæ. She passed also the divine Elis, where the Epeii rule;Od. xv. 295. @@ -41633,7 +41633,7 @@ said, after setting off thence, to take its course along Cruni and Chalcis, as far as the west, then to arrive by night at -Pheæ, and afterwards to sail along the territory of Eleia, for +Pheæ, and afterwards to sail along the territory of Eleia, for @@ -41641,7 +41641,7 @@ Pheæ, and afterwards to sail along the territory of Eleia, for -these places are to the south of Eleia, first Pheæ, then Chalcis, +these places are to the south of Eleia, first Pheæ, then Chalcis, then Cruni, then the Triphylian Pylus, and the Samicum. @@ -41665,7 +41665,7 @@ to the Triphylian Pylus and the Samian Poseidium is 400 stadia, and the voyage would not be along Cruni, and Chalcis, -and Pheæ, the names of obscure places and rivers, or rather +and Pheæ, the names of obscure places and rivers, or rather of streams, but first along the Neda, then Acidon, next @@ -41772,7 +41772,7 @@ and adds below, -but the Achæi +but the Achæi Turned back their swift horses from Buprasium to Pylus. @@ -41828,7 +41828,7 @@ mand, -who lived at Pylns, and the pleasant Arēnē, +who lived at Pylns, and the pleasant Arēnē, @@ -41870,7 +41870,7 @@ on the third day, ready to lay siege to the strong-hold. How also did these districts belong to the chiefs of Messenia, when -the Caucones, and Triphylii, and Pisatæ occupied them? +the Caucones, and Triphylii, and Pisatæ occupied them? But the territory Gerena, or Gerenia, for it is written both @@ -41947,7 +41947,7 @@ appearance that, if it should rise, and stand upright, it would unroof the temple. Some writers have given the measurement of the statue, and Callimachus has expressed it in some -iambic verses. Panænus, the painter, his nephew, and joint +iambic verses. Panænus, the painter, his nephew, and joint labourer, afforded great assistance in the completion of the @@ -41956,7 +41956,7 @@ statue with respect to the colours with which it was ornamented, and particularl around the temple, the work of this painter. It is recorded -of Phidias, that to Panænus, who was inquiring after what +of Phidias, that to Panænus, who was inquiring after what model he intended to form the figure of Jupiter, he replied, @@ -42022,7 +42022,7 @@ Troy, but the Pylians and Nestor ninety; then after the return of the Heracleidm the contrary happened. For the -Ætoli returning with the Heracleidœ under the command of +Ætoli returning with the Heracleidœ under the command of Oxylus, became joint settlers with the Epeii, on the ground of @@ -42038,7 +42038,7 @@ legends and is involved in much obscurity. See Smith, Greek and Roman Antiq.

After the twenty-sixth Olympiad, the Pisatæ, having recovered their territory, instituted games themselves, when +

After the twenty-sixth Olympiad, the Pisatæ, having recovered their territory, instituted games themselves, when they perceived that these games were obtaining celebrity. But @@ -42106,7 +42106,7 @@ in after-times, when the territory of the Pisatis reverted to the Eleii, the presidency and celebration of the games reverted -to them also. The Lacedæmonians too, after the last defeat of +to them also. The Lacedæmonians too, after the last defeat of the Messenians, co-operated with the Eleii as allies, contrary @@ -42116,11 +42116,11 @@ them so effectually that all the country as far as Messene was called Eleia, and the name continues even to the present time. -But of the Pisatæ, and Triphylii, and Caucones, not even the +But of the Pisatæ, and Triphylii, and Caucones, not even the names remain. They united also Pylus Emathoeis itself with -Lepreum in order to gratify the Lepreatæ, who had taken no +Lepreum in order to gratify the Lepreatæ, who had taken no part in the war. They razed many other towns, and imposed @@ -42129,7 +42129,7 @@ a tribute upon as many as were inclined to maintain their independence.

The Pisatis obtained the highest celebrity from the -great power of its sovereigns, Œnomaus and his successor +great power of its sovereigns, Œnomaus and his successor Pelops, and the number of their children. Salmoneus is said @@ -42146,7 +42146,7 @@ agreeing with one another, for modern writers, entertaining different opinions, are accustomed to contradict them frequently; as for example, according to some writers, Augeas -was king of the Pisatis, and Œnomaus and Salmoneus kings +was king of the Pisatis, and Œnomaus and Salmoneus kings of Eleia, while others consider the two nations as one. Still @@ -42188,7 +42188,7 @@ play of Ion says -Eubœa is a neighbour city to Athens, +Eubœa is a neighbour city to Athens, @@ -42198,7 +42198,7 @@ and so in the play of Rhadamanthus, -they who occupy the land of Eubœa, an adjoining state; +they who occupy the land of Eubœa, an adjoining state; @@ -42214,7 +42214,7 @@ thus Sophocles also in the play of the Mysi,

-

Salmonē is near the fountain of the same name, the +

Salmonē is near the fountain of the same name, the source of the Enipeus. It discharges itself into the Alpheius, @@ -42232,11 +42232,11 @@ was enamoured of this river; for there her father Salmoneus was king, as Euripides says in -the play of Æolus. [The river in Thessaly some call Eniseus, +the play of Æolus. [The river in Thessaly some call Eniseus, which, flowing from the Othrys, receives the Apidanus, that -descends from the mountain Pharsalus.An interpolation. Meineke.] Near Salmonē is +descends from the mountain Pharsalus.An interpolation. Meineke.] Near Salmonē is Heracleia, which is one of the eight cities, distant about 40 @@ -42249,9 +42249,9 @@ heal diseases by means of the waters of the river. cities. The river Parthenius runs through it in the direction -of the road to Pheræa. Pheræa belongs to Arcadia. [It is +of the road to Pheræa. Pheræa belongs to Arcadia. [It is -situated above Dymæa, Buprasium, and Elis, which lie to the +situated above Dymæa, Buprasium, and Elis, which lie to the north of the Pisatis.An interpolation. Groskurd.] There also is Cicysium, one of the @@ -42285,15 +42285,15 @@ that the river Erymanthus, one of those that empty themselves into the Alpheius, the places called Pylian are beyond the Erymanthus.

-

According to Ephorus, "Ætolus, being banished by +

According to Ephorus, "Ætolus, being banished by -Salmoneus, king of the Epeii, and the Pisatæ, from Eleia to +Salmoneus, king of the Epeii, and the Pisatæ, from Eleia to -Ætolia, called the country after his own name, and settled +Ætolia, called the country after his own name, and settled the cities there. His descendant Oxylus was the friend of -Temenus, and the Heracleidæ his companions, and was their +Temenus, and the Heracleidæ his companions, and was their guide on their journey to Peloponnesus; he divided among @@ -42303,13 +42303,13 @@ to the acquisition of the country. In return for these services he was to be requited by the restoration of Elis, which had belonged to his ancestors. He returned with an army collected -out of Ætolia, for the purpose of attacking the Epeii, who +out of Ætolia, for the purpose of attacking the Epeii, who occupied Elis. On the approach of the Epeii in arms, when the forces were drawn up in array against each other, there advanced in front, and engaged in single combat according to an -ancient custom of the Greeks, Pyrechmes, an Ætolian, and +ancient custom of the Greeks, Pyrechmes, an Ætolian, and Degmenus, an Epeian: the latter was lightly armed with a @@ -42321,17 +42321,17 @@ of his adversary, provided himself with a sling, and a scrip filled with stones. The kind of sling also happened to have -been lately invented by the Ætolians. As a sling reaches its +been lately invented by the Ætolians. As a sling reaches its object at a greater distance than a bow, Degmenus fell; the -Ætolians took possession of the country, and ejected the Epeii. +Ætolians took possession of the country, and ejected the Epeii. They assumed also the superintendence of the temple at Olympia, which the Epeii exercised; and on account of the -friendship which subsisted between Oxylus and the Heracleidæ, +friendship which subsisted between Oxylus and the Heracleidæ, it was generally agreed upon, and confirmed by an oath, that @@ -42392,7 +42392,7 @@ The Eleians however did not solemnly inscribe in their records this celebration of the games, but on this occasion procured -arms, and began to defend themselves. The Lacedæmonians +arms, and began to defend themselves. The Lacedæmonians also afforded assistance, either because they were jealous of the @@ -42435,9 +42435,9 @@ present city called Messene, the acropolis of which was Ithome, was not then founded. After the death of Menelaus, when -the power of those who succeeded to the possession of Laconia was altogether weakened, the Neleidæ governed Messenia. +the power of those who succeeded to the possession of Laconia was altogether weakened, the Neleidæ governed Messenia. -At the time of the return of the Heracleidæ, and according +At the time of the return of the Heracleidæ, and according to the partition of the country at that time, Melanthus was @@ -42447,15 +42447,15 @@ formerly subject to Menelaus. As a proof of this, in the space from the Messenian Gulf and the continuous gulf, (called -the Asinæan from the Messenian Asine,) were situated the +the Asinæan from the Messenian Asine,) were situated the seven cities which Agamemnon promised to Achilles; -Cardamyle, Enope, the grassy Hira, the divine Pheræ,The text of Homer gives the name of Pharis. Antheia with +Cardamyle, Enope, the grassy Hira, the divine Pheræ,The text of Homer gives the name of Pharis. Antheia with -rich meadows, the beautiful Æpeia, and Pedasus abounding with vines.Il. ix. 150. +rich meadows, the beautiful Æpeia, and Pedasus abounding with vines.Il. ix. 150. @@ -42463,27 +42463,27 @@ He certainly would not have promised what did not belong either to himself or to his brother. The poet mentions those, -who accompanied Menelaus from Pheræ to the war,Il. ii. 582. and speaks +who accompanied Menelaus from Pheræ to the war,Il. ii. 582. and speaks -of (Œtylus) in the Laconian catalogue, a city situated on the +of (Œtylus) in the Laconian catalogue, a city situated on the Gulf of Messenia.

Messene follows next to Triphylia. The promontory, after which are the Coryphasium and Cyparissia, is common to -both. At the distance of 7 stadia is a mountain, the Ægaleum, situated above Coryphasium and the sea. +both. At the distance of 7 stadia is a mountain, the Ægaleum, situated above Coryphasium and the sea.

The ancient Messenian Pylus was a city lying below -the Ægaleum, and after it was razed, some of the inhabitants settled under the Coryphasium. But the Athenians +the Ægaleum, and after it was razed, some of the inhabitants settled under the Coryphasium. But the Athenians in their second expedition against Sicily, under the command of Eurymedon and Stratocles, got possession of it, and used -it as a stronghold against the Lacedæmonians.Thucydides, b. iv. ch. 2. The expedition was under the command +it as a stronghold against the Lacedæmonians.Thucydides, b. iv. ch. 2. The expedition was under the command of Eurymedon and Sophocles. Stratocles being at the time archon at @@ -42499,7 +42499,7 @@ is the Messenian Cyparissia, (and the island Prote,) lying close to Pylus, the island Sphagia, called also Sphacteria. It was -here that the Lacedæmonians lost three hundred men,Thucydides, b. iv. ch. 38. The number was 292. who +here that the Lacedæmonians lost three hundred men,Thucydides, b. iv. ch. 38. The number was 292. who were besieged by the Athenians and taken prisoners.

Two islands, called Strophades,Strivali. belonging to the Cy- @@ -42520,7 +42520,7 @@ Bogus, the king of the Maurusii, a partisan of Antony's, having got possession of the place by an attack by sea

-

Continuous with Methone is Acritas,Cape Gallo. The Gulf of Messenia is now the Gulf of Coron. where the Messenian Gulf begins, which they call also Asinæus from Asine, a +

Continuous with Methone is Acritas,Cape Gallo. The Gulf of Messenia is now the Gulf of Coron. where the Messenian Gulf begins, which they call also Asinæus from Asine, a small city, the first we meet with on the gulf, and having the @@ -42529,16 +42529,16 @@ same name as the Hermionic Asine. Towards the east are the Thyrides,The name Thyrides, the little gates, is probably derived from the -fable which placed the entrance of the infernal regions at Tænarum, Cape +fable which placed the entrance of the infernal regions at Tænarum, Cape -Matapan. as they are called, bordering upon the present Laconia near Cænepolis,For Cinæthium I read Cænepolis, as suggested by Falconer, and ap +Matapan. as they are called, bordering upon the present Laconia near Cænepolis,For Cinæthium I read Cænepolis, as suggested by Falconer, and ap -proved by Coray. and Tænarum. +proved by Coray. and Tænarum.

In the intervening distance, if we begin from the Thyrides, -we meet with Œtylus,Vitulo. by some called Beitylus; then Leuctrum, a colony of the Leuctri in Bœotia; next, situated upon +we meet with Œtylus,Vitulo. by some called Beitylus; then Leuctrum, a colony of the Leuctri in Bœotia; next, situated upon -a steep rock, Cardamyle;Scardamula. then Pheræ, bordering upon Thu- +a steep rock, Cardamyle;Scardamula. then Pheræ, bordering upon Thu- ria, and Gerenia, from which place they say Nestor had the @@ -42546,13 +42546,13 @@ epithet Gerenian, because he escaped thither, as we have mentioned before. They show in the Gerenian territory a -temple of Æsculapius Triccæus, copied from that at the Thessalian Tricca. Pelops is said to have founded Leuctrum, and +temple of Æsculapius Triccæus, copied from that at the Thessalian Tricca. Pelops is said to have founded Leuctrum, and -Charadra, and Thalami, now called the Bœotian Thalami, +Charadra, and Thalami, now called the Bœotian Thalami, having brought with him, when he married his sister Niob -to Amphion, some colonists from Bœotia. +to Amphion, some colonists from Bœotia. @@ -42562,11 +42562,11 @@ to Amphion, some colonists from Bœotia. The Nedon, a different river from the Neda, flows through -Laconia, and discharges its waters near Pheræ. It has upon +Laconia, and discharges its waters near Pheræ. It has upon its banks a remarkable temple of the Nedusian Minerva. At -Pœaessa also there is a temple of the Nedusian Minerva, +Pœaessa also there is a temple of the Nedusian Minerva, which derives its name from a place called Nedon,As Strabo remarks, in b. x., that the temple was built by Nestor on @@ -42574,18 +42574,18 @@ his return from Troy, Falconer suggests that it might have derived its name from the river Nedon, near Gerenia, the birth-place of Nestor. whence, -they say, Teleclus colonized Pœaessa,In the island of Cos. and Echeiæ, and +they say, Teleclus colonized Pœaessa,In the island of Cos. and Echeiæ, and Tragium.

With respect to the seven cities promised to Achilles, we -have already spoken of Cardamyle, and Pheræ, and Pedasus. +have already spoken of Cardamyle, and Pheræ, and Pedasus. Enope, some say is Pellana; others, some place near Cardamyle; others, Gerenia.According to Pausanias, Gerenia is the Enope of Homer. Hira is pointed out near a mountain -in the neighbourhood of MegalopolisHira in the time of Pausanias was called Abia (Palæochora?). Some +in the neighbourhood of MegalopolisHira in the time of Pausanias was called Abia (Palæochora?). Some interpreters of Homer were misled by the name of a mountain, Ira, near @@ -42593,15 +42593,15 @@ Megalopolis, and placed there a city of the same name, but Hira was on the sea-coast. in Arcadia, on the road -to Andania, which we have said is called by the poet Œchalia. Others say that the present Mesola was called Hira, +to Andania, which we have said is called by the poet Œchalia. Others say that the present Mesola was called Hira, -which extends to the bay situated between Taÿgetum and +which extends to the bay situated between Taÿgetum and -Messenia. Æpeia is now called Thuria, which we said bordered upon Pheræ. It is situated upon a lofty hill, whence +Messenia. Æpeia is now called Thuria, which we said bordered upon Pheræ. It is situated upon a lofty hill, whence -its name.Æpys, ai)pu)s, lofty. The Thuriatic Gulf has its name from Thuria; +its name.Æpys, ai)pu)s, lofty. The Thuriatic Gulf has its name from Thuria; -upon the gulf is a single city, named Rhium, opposite Tenarum. Some say that Antheia is Thuria, and Æpeia Methone; +upon the gulf is a single city, named Rhium, opposite Tenarum. Some say that Antheia is Thuria, and Æpeia Methone; others, that Antheia is Asine, situated between Methone and @@ -42613,7 +42613,7 @@ is Corone. There are some writers who say that this town is called Pedasus by the poet. These cities are all near the -sea; Cardamyle close to it; Pheræ at the distance of 5 +sea; Cardamyle close to it; Pheræ at the distance of 5 stadia, having an anchorage, which is used in the summer. @@ -42636,7 +42636,7 @@ which some writers erroneously suppose to be the ancient -Arene; on the left hand it has Thyria and Pheræ. It is the +Arene; on the left hand it has Thyria and Pheræ. It is the @@ -42654,7 +42654,7 @@ is also another Pamisus, a small torrent stream, running near Leuctrum of Laconia, which was a subject of dispute between -the Messenians and Lacedæmonians in the time of Philip. +the Messenians and Lacedæmonians in the time of Philip.

I have before said that some persons called the Pamisus, Amathus.The Pamisus above mentioned was never called the Amathus. There @@ -42697,7 +42697,7 @@ seized both horns, the cow will be your own; meaning, by the horns, Ithome and Acrocorinthus, and, by the cow, Peloponnesus. It was no doubt their convenient situation which -made these cities subjects of contention. The Romans therefore razed Corinth, and again rebuilt it. The Lacedæmonians +made these cities subjects of contention. The Romans therefore razed Corinth, and again rebuilt it. The Lacedæmonians @@ -42710,7 +42710,7 @@ destroyed Messene, and the Thebans, and subsequently Philip, the son of Amyntas, restored it. The citadels however continued unoccupied.

-

The temple of Diana in Limnæ (in the Marshes), where +

The temple of Diana in Limnæ (in the Marshes), where the Messenians are supposed to have violated the virgins who @@ -42720,16 +42720,16 @@ Messenia, where the inhabitants of both countries usually celebrated a common fe the violation of the virgins, the Messenians did not make any -reparation, and war, it is said, ensued. The Limnæan temple of +reparation, and war, it is said, ensued. The Limnæan temple of -Diana at Sparta is said to have its name from the Limnæ here. +Diana at Sparta is said to have its name from the Limnæ here.

-

There were frequent wars (between the Lacedæmonians +

There were frequent wars (between the Lacedæmonians and Messenians) on account of the revolts of the Messenians. -Tyrtæus mentions, in his poems, that their first subjugation +Tyrtæus mentions, in his poems, that their first subjugation was in the time of their grandfathers;The first war dates from the year B. C. 743, and continued 20 years. @@ -42737,13 +42737,13 @@ The second, beginning from 682 B. C., lasted 14 years; citadel or fort of Messene. Diod. Sic. lib. xv. c. 66. the second, when in -conjunction with their allies the Eleians [Arcadians], Argives, and Pisatæ, they revolted; the leader of the Arcadians +conjunction with their allies the Eleians [Arcadians], Argives, and Pisatæ, they revolted; the leader of the Arcadians -was Aristocrates, king of Orchomenus, and of the Pisatæ, +was Aristocrates, king of Orchomenus, and of the Pisatæ, -Pantaleon, son of Omphalion. In this war, Tyrtæus says, he +Pantaleon, son of Omphalion. In this war, Tyrtæus says, he -himself commanded the Lacedæmonian army, for in his elegiac +himself commanded the Lacedæmonian army, for in his elegiac poem, entitled Eunomia, he says he came from Erineum; @@ -42751,7 +42751,7 @@ poem, entitled Eunomia, he says he came from Erineum; for Jupiter himself, the son of Saturn, and husband of Juno with the -beautiful crown, gave this city to the Heracleidæ, with whom we left the +beautiful crown, gave this city to the Heracleidæ, with whom we left the windy Erineum, and arrived at the spacious island of Pelops. @@ -42761,12 +42761,12 @@ Wherefore we must either invalidate the authority of the elegiac verses, or we must disbelieve Philochorus, and Callisthenes, and many other writers, who say that he came from -Athens, or Aphidnæ, at the request of the Lacedæmonians, +Athens, or Aphidnæ, at the request of the Lacedæmonians, whom an oracle had enjoined to receive a commander from the Athenians. -

The second war then occurred in the time of Tyrtæus. +

The second war then occurred in the time of Tyrtæus. But they mention a third, and even a fourth war, in which the @@ -42774,9 +42774,9 @@ Messenians were destroyed.The Messenians, driven from Ithom settled at Naupactus, which was given to them as a place of refuge by the -Athenians, after the expulsion of the Locri-Ozolæ. It is probable that +Athenians, after the expulsion of the Locri-Ozolæ. It is probable that -Strabo considers as a fourth war that which took place in the 94th Olympiad, when the Messenians were driven from Naupactus by the Lacedæ. +Strabo considers as a fourth war that which took place in the 94th Olympiad, when the Messenians were driven from Naupactus by the Lacedæ. monians and compelled to abandon Greece entirely. @@ -42810,20 +42810,20 @@ and that for this reason hecatombs were annually sacrificed.

NEXT after the Messenian is the Laconian Gulf, situated -between Tænarum and Maleæ, declining a little from the +between Tænarum and Maleæ, declining a little from the south to the east. Thyrides, a precipitous rock, beaten by -the waves, is in the Messenian Gulf, and distant from Tænarum 100 stadia. Above is Taÿgetum, a lofty and perpendicular mountain, at a short distance from the sea, approaching +the waves, is in the Messenian Gulf, and distant from Tænarum 100 stadia. Above is Taÿgetum, a lofty and perpendicular mountain, at a short distance from the sea, approaching on the northern side close to the Arcadian mountains, so as to leave between them a valley, where Messenia is continuous with Laconia. -

At the foot of Taÿgetum, in the inland parts, lie Sparta +

At the foot of Taÿgetum, in the inland parts, lie Sparta -and Amyclæ,Leake supposes Amyclæ to have been situated between Iklavokhori +and Amyclæ,Leake supposes Amyclæ to have been situated between Iklavokhori and Sparta, on the hill of Agia Kyriaki, half a mile from the Eurotas. @@ -42839,10 +42839,10 @@ mountains within it; no part of it, however, is marshy, although, anciently, the suburbs were so, which were called -Limnæ. The temple of Bacchus, also in Limnnæ, was in a wet, +Limnæ. The temple of Bacchus, also in Limnnæ, was in a wet, situation, but now stands on a dry ground. -

In the bay on the coast is Tænarum, a promontory projecting into the sea.Cape Matapan. Upon it, in a grove, is the temple of +

In the bay on the coast is Tænarum, a promontory projecting into the sea.Cape Matapan. Upon it, in a grove, is the temple of Neptune, and near the temple a cave, through which, according to the fable, Cerberus was brought up by Hercules from @@ -42858,13 +42858,13 @@ a passage across towards the south of 3000 stadia; and to Pachynus, towards the west, the promontory of Sicily, 4600, -or, according to some writers, 4000 stadia; to Maleæ, towards +or, according to some writers, 4000 stadia; to Maleæ, towards the east, including the measurement of the bays, 670 stadia; to Onugnathus,The Ass's Jaw. It is detached from the continent, and is now the -island of Servi. a low peninsula a little within Maleæ, 520 +island of Servi. a low peninsula a little within Maleæ, 520 stadia. (In front of Onugnathus, at the distance of 40 stadia, @@ -42872,18 +42872,18 @@ lies Cythera,Cerigo. an island with a good harbour, same name, which was the private property of Eurycles, the -commander of the Lacedæmonians in our time. It is surrounded by several small islands, some near it, others lying +commander of the Lacedæmonians in our time. It is surrounded by several small islands, some near it, others lying somewhat farther off.) To Corycus, a promontory of Crete, the nearest passage by sea is 250 stadia.750 stadia. Groskurd.

-

Next to Tænarum on the voyage to Onugnathus and to +

Next to Tænarum on the voyage to Onugnathus and to -MaleæBy others written in the singular number, Malea, now C. St. Angelo. is Amathus, (Psamathus,) a city; then follow Asine, +MaleæBy others written in the singular number, Malea, now C. St. Angelo. is Amathus, (Psamathus,) a city; then follow Asine, -and Gythium,The site of Gythium is identified as between Marathonisi and Trinissa. the naval arsenal of Sparta, situated at an interval of 240 stadia. Its station for vessels, they say, is excavated by art. Farther on, between Gythium and Acræa, is +and Gythium,The site of Gythium is identified as between Marathonisi and Trinissa. the naval arsenal of Sparta, situated at an interval of 240 stadia. Its station for vessels, they say, is excavated by art. Farther on, between Gythium and Acræa, is the mouth of the Eurotas.The Iri, or Vasili Potamo. To this place the voyage along the @@ -42895,7 +42895,7 @@ a village, Helos, which formerly was a city, according to Homer; -They who occupied Amyclæ, and Helos, a small town on the sea-coast.Il. ii. 584.Il. ii. 584. +They who occupied Amyclæ, and Helos, a small town on the sea-coast.Il. ii. 584.Il. ii. 584. @@ -42907,7 +42907,7 @@ river Mario-revina. a city upon a peninsula, with a harbour; then Onugnathus with -a harbour; next Bœa, a city; then Maleæ. From these +a harbour; next Bœa, a city; then Maleæ. From these cities to Onugnathus are 150 stadia. There is also Asopus,The site of Asopus appears, according to the ruins indicated in the @@ -42920,7 +42920,7 @@ a city in Laconia. and that Messoa is not a part of Laconia, but a part of Sparta -itself, as was the Limnæum near Thornax. Some understand +itself, as was the Limnæum near Thornax. Some understand @@ -42928,7 +42928,7 @@ itself, as was the Limnæum near Thornax. Some understand -Messē to be a contraction of Messene, for it is said that this +Messē to be a contraction of Messene, for it is said that this was a part of Laconia. [They allege as examples from the @@ -42965,40 +42965,40 @@ Dodona.]Probably an interpolation. extinct; of others traces remain, and of others the names are -changed, as Augeiæ into Ægææ: [the city] of that name in +changed, as Augeiæ into Ægææ: [the city] of that name in Locris exists no longer. With respect to Las, the Dioscuri are said to have taken it by siege formerly, whence they had -the name of Lapersæ, (Destroyers of Las,) and Sophocles says +the name of Lapersæ, (Destroyers of Las,) and Sophocles says -somewhere, by the two Lapersæ, by Eurotas, by the gods +somewhere, by the two Lapersæ, by Eurotas, by the gods in Argos and Sparta.

-

Ephorus says that the Heracleidæ, Eurysthenes and +

Ephorus says that the Heracleidæ, Eurysthenes and Procles, having obtained possession of Laconia, divided it into -six parts, and founded cities throughout the country, and assigned Amyclæ to him who betrayed to them Laconia, and +six parts, and founded cities throughout the country, and assigned Amyclæ to him who betrayed to them Laconia, and who prevailed upon the person that occupied it to retire, on -certain conditions, with the Achæi, into Ionia. Sparta they retained themselves as the royal seat of the kingdom. To the +certain conditions, with the Achæi, into Ionia. Sparta they retained themselves as the royal seat of the kingdom. To the other cities they sent kings, permitting them to receive whatever strangers might be disposed to settle there, on account of the scarcity of inhabitants. Las was used as a naval station, -because it had a convenient harbour; Ægys, as a stronghold, +because it had a convenient harbour; Ægys, as a stronghold, -from whence to attack surrounding enemies; Pheræa, as a +from whence to attack surrounding enemies; Pheræa, as a place to deposit treasure, because it afforded security fromThe text here is very corrupt. attempts from without. * * * * that all the neighbouring -people submitted to the Spartiatæ, but were to enjoy an +people submitted to the Spartiatæ, but were to enjoy an equality of rights, and to have a share in the government and @@ -43008,7 +43008,7 @@ equality of rights, and to have a share in the government and -in the offices of state. They were called Heilotæ. But Agis, +in the offices of state. They were called Heilotæ. But Agis, the son of Eurysthenes, deprived them of the equality of @@ -43020,11 +43020,11 @@ were made prisoners in the course of the war; they were adjudged to be slaves, w not be allowed to give them their liberty, nor sell them beyond the boundaries of the country. This was called the war -of the Heilotæ.1090 B. C. The system of Heilote-slavery, which continued from that time to the establishment of the dominion of +of the Heilotæ.1090 B. C. The system of Heilote-slavery, which continued from that time to the establishment of the dominion of the Romans, was almost entirely the contrivance of Agis. -They were a kind of public slaves, to whom the Lacedæmonians assigned habitations, and required from them peculiar +They were a kind of public slaves, to whom the Lacedæmonians assigned habitations, and required from them peculiar services. @@ -43035,7 +43035,7 @@ changes which have taken place among them, many things, as being well known, may be passed over, but some it may be -worth while to relate. It is said that the Achæan Phthiotæ, +worth while to relate. It is said that the Achæan Phthiotæ, who, with Pelops, made an irruption into Peloponnesus, settled @@ -43043,7 +43043,7 @@ in Laconia, and were so much distinguished for their valour, that Peloponnesus, which for a long period up to this time -had the name of Argos, was then called Achæan Argos; and +had the name of Argos, was then called Achæan Argos; and not Peloponnesus alone had this name, but Laconia also was @@ -43055,13 +43055,13 @@ of the poet, -Where was Menelaus, was he not at Achæan Argos?Od. iii. 249, 251.Od. iii. 249, 251. +Where was Menelaus, was he not at Achæan Argos?Od. iii. 249, 251.Od. iii. 249, 251. as implying, was he not in Laconia? But about the time of -the return of the Heracleidæ, when Philonomus betrayed the +the return of the Heracleidæ, when Philonomus betrayed the country to the Dorians, they removed from Laconia to the @@ -43101,7 +43101,7 @@ other services but those expected from allies. Lately however Eurycles excited some disturbances amongst them, having -abused excessively, in the exercise of his authority, the friendship of Cæsar. The government soon came to an end by the +abused excessively, in the exercise of his authority, the friendship of Cæsar. The government soon came to an end by the death of Eurycles, and the son rejected all such friendships. @@ -43111,7 +43111,7 @@ the time of Pausanias 18 only. They were kindly treated by Augustus, but subsequently they were excluded from the coast to prevent communication with strangers. Pausanias, b. iii. c. 21. however did obtain some regular -form of government, when the surrounding people, and especially the Heilotæ, at the time that Sparta was governed by +form of government, when the surrounding people, and especially the Heilotæ, at the time that Sparta was governed by tyrants, were the first to attach themselves to the Romans.

Hellanicus says that Eurysthenes and Procles regulated the @@ -43130,7 +43130,7 @@ were the founders of Sparta, yet not even these honours were paid to them, that their descendants should bear the respective -appellations of Eurysthenidæ and Procleidæ.From hence to the end of the section the text is corrupt.. See Groskurd +appellations of Eurysthenidæ and Procleidæ.From hence to the end of the section the text is corrupt.. See Groskurd for an attempt to amend the text of the last sentence, which is here not @@ -43138,7 +43138,7 @@ translated. [The descendants of Agis, however, the son of Eurysthenes, we Agides, and the descendants of Eurypon, the son of Procles, -were called Eurypontiadæ. The former were legitimate +were called Eurypontiadæ. The former were legitimate princes; the others, having admitted strangers as settlers, @@ -43184,13 +43184,13 @@ winter, nor too much heated by the coursers of the sun; and a little farther on, speaking of the division of the country -by the Heracleidæ according to lot, the first was +by the Heracleidæ according to lot, the first was -lord of the Lacænian land, a bad soil, +lord of the Lacænian land, a bad soil, @@ -43204,7 +43204,7 @@ the second was Messene, -and Tyrtæus speaks of it in the same manner. +and Tyrtæus speaks of it in the same manner.

But we cannot admit that Laconia and Messenia are bounded, as Euripides says, @@ -43244,7 +43244,7 @@ of Messenia: or, if he meant the ancient Eleia, called the Hollow, this is a sti crossing the Pamisus, there is a large tract of the Messenian -country, then the whole district of [the Lepreatæ], and of the +country, then the whole district of [the Lepreatæ], and of the [Macistii], which is called Triphylia; then the Pisatis, and @@ -43253,9 +43253,9 @@ Olympia; then at the distance of 300 stadia is Elis.

As some persons write the epithet applied by Homer to -Lacedæmon, khtw/essan, and others kaieta/essan, how are we to +Lacedæmon, khtw/essan, and others kaieta/essan, how are we to -understand khtw/essa, whether it is derived from Cetos,Kh=tos. Some are of opinion that the epithet was applied to Lacedæmon, because fish of the cetaceous tribe frequented the coast of Laconia. or +understand khtw/essa, whether it is derived from Cetos,Kh=tos. Some are of opinion that the epithet was applied to Lacedæmon, because fish of the cetaceous tribe frequented the coast of Laconia. or @@ -43265,9 +43265,9 @@ understand khtw/essa, whether it is derived from whether it denotes large, which is most probable. Some -understand kaieta/essa to signify, abounding with calaminthus; others suppose, as the fissures occasioned by earthquakes are called Cæeti, that this is the origin of the epithet. +understand kaieta/essa to signify, abounding with calaminthus; others suppose, as the fissures occasioned by earthquakes are called Cæeti, that this is the origin of the epithet. -Hence Cæietas also, the name of the prison among the Lacedæmonians, which is a sort of cave. Some however say, that +Hence Cæietas also, the name of the prison among the Lacedæmonians, which is a sort of cave. Some however say, that such kind of hollows are rather called Coi, whence the expression of Homer,Il. i. 268. applied to wild beasts, fho|si\n o)reskw/|oisin, @@ -43275,23 +43275,23 @@ which live in mountain caves. Laconia however is subject to earthquakes, and some writers relate, that certain peaks of -Taÿgetum have been broken off by the shocks.This may have taken place a little before the third Messenian war, +Taÿgetum have been broken off by the shocks.This may have taken place a little before the third Messenian war, B. C. 464, when an earthquake destroyed all the houses in Sparta, with the exception of five. Diod. Sic. b. xv. c. 66; Pliny, b. ii. c. 79.

Laconia contains also quarries of valuable marble. Those -of the Tænarian marble in TænarumPliny, b. xxxvi. c. 18, speaks of the black marble of Tænarus. are ancient, and certain +of the Tænarian marble in TænarumPliny, b. xxxvi. c. 18, speaks of the black marble of Tænarus. are ancient, and certain persons, assisted by the wealth of the Romans, lately opened a -large quarry in Taÿgetum. +large quarry in Taÿgetum.

It appears from Homer, that both the country and the -city had the name of Lacedæmon; I mean the country together with Messenia. When he speaks of the bow and +city had the name of Lacedæmon; I mean the country together with Messenia. When he speaks of the bow and quiver of Ulysses, he says, @@ -43299,7 +43299,7 @@ quiver of Ulysses, he says, -A present from Iphitus Eurytides, a stranger, who met him in Lacedæmon,Od. xxi. 13.Od. xxi. 13. +A present from Iphitus Eurytides, a stranger, who met him in Lacedæmon,Od. xxi. 13.Od. xxi. 13. @@ -43313,7 +43313,7 @@ and adds, -He means the country which was a part of Messenia.Eustathius informs us that, according to some writers, Sparta and Lacedæmon were the names of the two principal quarters of the city; and +He means the country which was a part of Messenia.Eustathius informs us that, according to some writers, Sparta and Lacedæmon were the names of the two principal quarters of the city; and adds that the comic poet, Cratinus, gave the name of Sparta to the whole @@ -43321,23 +43321,23 @@ of Laconia. There was then no difference whether he said A stranger, whom he -met at Lacedæmon, gave him, or, they met at Messene; +met at Lacedæmon, gave him, or, they met at Messene; -for it is evident that Pheræ was the home of Ortilochus: +for it is evident that Pheræ was the home of Ortilochus: -they arrived at Pheræ, and went to the house of Diocles the son of Ortilochus,Od. iii. 488.Od. iii. 488. +they arrived at Pheræ, and went to the house of Diocles the son of Ortilochus,Od. iii. 488.Od. iii. 488. -namely, Telemachus and Pisistratus. Now PheræCheramidi. belongs to +namely, Telemachus and Pisistratus. Now PheræCheramidi. belongs to Messenia. But after saying, that Telemachus and his friend -set out from Pheræ, and were driving their two horses the +set out from Pheræ, and were driving their two horses the whole day, he adds, @@ -43347,13 +43347,13 @@ whole day, he adds, -The sun was setting; they came to the hollow Lacedæmon (kht/essan), +The sun was setting; they came to the hollow Lacedæmon (kht/essan), and drove their chariot to the palace of Menelaus.Od. iii. 487. Here we must understand the city; and if we do not, the poet -says, that they journeyed from Lacedæmon to Lacedæmon. +says, that they journeyed from Lacedæmon to Lacedæmon. It is otherwise improbable that the palace of Menelaus should @@ -43373,7 +43373,7 @@ for this seems to agree with the epithets applied to the country,CHAPTER VI. -

AFTER Malæ follow the Argolic and Hermionic Gulfs; +

AFTER Malæ follow the Argolic and Hermionic Gulfs; -the former extends as far as Scyllæum,Skylli. it looks to the east, +the former extends as far as Scyllæum,Skylli. it looks to the east, and towards the Cyclades;The islands about Delos. the latter lies still more towards -the east than the former, reaching Ægina and the Epidaurian territory.The form thus given to the Gulf of Hermione bears no resemblance +the east than the former, reaching Ægina and the Epidaurian territory.The form thus given to the Gulf of Hermione bears no resemblance to modern maps. The Laconians occupy the first part of the @@ -43420,7 +43420,7 @@ occupied by the Laconians are Delium,Pausanias calls it Epi -the same name as that in Bœotia; Minoa, a fortress of the +the same name as that in Bœotia; Minoa, a fortress of the same name as that in Megara; and according to Artemidorus, @@ -43432,7 +43432,7 @@ Cythera,Cerigo. and having a convenient harbour, (

-

To the Argives belong Prasiæ,The ruins are on the bay of Rheontas. and TemeniumToniki, or Agenitzi. where +

To the Argives belong Prasiæ,The ruins are on the bay of Rheontas. and TemeniumToniki, or Agenitzi. where Temenus lies buried. Before coming to Temenium is the district through which the river Lerna flows, that having the same @@ -43449,9 +43449,9 @@ name as the lake, where is laid the scene of the fable of the Hydra. The Temenium is distant from Argos 26 stadia from -the sea-coast; from Argos to Heræum are 40, and thence to +the sea-coast; from Argos to Heræum are 40, and thence to -Mycenæ 10 stadia. +Mycenæ 10 stadia.

Next to Temenium is Nauplia, the naval station of the Argives. Its name is derived from its being accessible to @@ -43466,7 +43466,7 @@ wisdom and intelligence, and was unjustly put to death; and if Nauplius had destroyed so many people at Caphareus.Napoli di Romagna. Nauplius, to avenge the death of his son Palamedes, was the cause of many Greeks perishing on their return from Troy -at Cape Caphareus in Eubœa, famous for its dangerous rocks. The +at Cape Caphareus in Eubœa, famous for its dangerous rocks. The modern Greeks give to this promontory the name of Nulofa/gos, (Xylophagos,) or devourer of vessels. Italian navigators call it Capo d'Oro, @@ -43501,7 +43501,7 @@ we must not overlook this division of the circumference of this country. It begins from the small city Asine;Fornos. then -follow Hermione,Castri. and Trœzen.Damala. In the voyage along the +follow Hermione,Castri. and Trœzen.Damala. In the voyage along the coast the island CalauriaI. Poros. lies opposite; it has a compass of @@ -43523,16 +43523,16 @@ Isthmus (of Corinth) to the Myrtoan and Cretan Seas, has this name.

To the Saronic Gulf belong Epidaurus,A place near the ruins of Epidaurus preserves the name Pedauro. G. and the island in -front of it, Ægina; then Cenchreœ, the naval station of the +front of it, Ægina; then Cenchreœ, the naval station of the -Corinthians towards the eastern parts; then Schœnus,Scheno. a harbour at the distance of 45 stadia by sea; from Maleæ tile +Corinthians towards the eastern parts; then Schœnus,Scheno. a harbour at the distance of 45 stadia by sea; from Maleæ tile whole number of stadia is about 1800. -

At Schœnus is the Diolcus, or place where they draw the +

At Schœnus is the Diolcus, or place where they draw the vessels across the Isthmus: it is the narrowest part of it. -Near Schœnus is the temple of the Isthmian Neptune. At +Near Schœnus is the temple of the Isthmian Neptune. At present, however, I shall not proceed with the description of @@ -43541,7 +43541,7 @@ these places, for they are not situated within the Argive territory, but resume

And first, we may observe how frequently Argos is -mentioned by the poet, both by itself and with the epithet designating it as Achæan Argos, Argos Jasum, Argos Hippium, +mentioned by the poet, both by itself and with the epithet designating it as Achæan Argos, Argos Jasum, Argos Hippium, or Hippoboton, or Pelasgicum. The city, too, is called Argos, @@ -43549,7 +43549,7 @@ or Hippoboton, or Pelasgicum. The city, too, is called Argos, -Argos and Sparta—Il. iv. 52.Il. iv. 52. +Argos and Sparta—Il. iv. 52.Il. iv. 52. @@ -43577,7 +43577,7 @@ for the city could not be called his house; and he calls the whole of Greece, Argos, for he calls all Argives, as he calls -them Danai, and Achæans. +them Danai, and Achæans. @@ -43597,30 +43597,30 @@ Thessaly, Pelasgic Argos; -and the Peloponnesus, the Achæan Argos; +and the Peloponnesus, the Achæan Argos; -if we should return to Achæan Argos;Il. ix. 141. +if we should return to Achæan Argos;Il. ix. 141. -was he not at Achæan Argos?Od. iii. 251. +was he not at Achæan Argos?Od. iii. 251. intimating in these lines that the Peloponnesians were called -peculiarly Achæans according to another designation. +peculiarly Achæans according to another designation.

He calls also the Peloponnesus, Argos Jasum; -if all the Achæans throughout Argos Jasum should see you,Od. xviii. 245.Od. xviii. 245. +if all the Achæans throughout Argos Jasum should see you,Od. xviii. 245.Od. xviii. 245. @@ -43653,7 +43653,7 @@ but Hesiod, and Archilochus, in their time knew that they were all called Hellenes, and Panhellenes: the former calls -them by this name in speaking of the Prœtides, and says that +them by this name in speaking of the Prœtides, and says that Panhellenes were their suitors; the latter, where he says @@ -43701,7 +43701,7 @@ mountain near Cynuria]. We have said before that the fabulous stories about its sources are the inventions of poets; -it is a fiction also that Argos is without water— +it is a fiction also that Argos is without water— @@ -43744,7 +43744,7 @@ or without the d for polui -this house of the Pelopidæ abounding in slaughter,Sophocles, El. 10. +this house of the Pelopidæ abounding in slaughter,Sophocles, El. 10. @@ -43754,7 +43754,7 @@ destruction; at present he is making the attempt, and he will soon-destroy (i)/yetai) -the sons of the Achæi;Il. ii. 193. +the sons of the Achæi;Il. ii. 193. and again, lest @@ -43805,7 +43805,7 @@ the Argive territory; there is also another in Argia, the -Erasīnus. It has its source in Stymphalus in Arcadia, and in +Erasīnus. It has its source in Stymphalus in Arcadia, and in the lake there called Stymphalis, where the scene is laid of @@ -43817,7 +43817,7 @@ of drums. It is said that this river passes under-ground, and issues forth in the Argian territory, and waters the plain. -The Erasīnus is also called Arsinus. +The Erasīnus is also called Arsinus.

Another river of the same name flows out of Arcadia to the coast near Buras. There is another Erasinus also in @@ -43842,7 +43842,7 @@ tion; hence the line, -the Danaïdes made waterless Argos, Argos the watered. +the Danaïdes made waterless Argos, Argos the watered. @@ -43861,7 +43861,7 @@ former rulers of the country, that, according to Euripides, -he made a law that those who were formerly called Pelasgiotæ, should +he made a law that those who were formerly called Pelasgiotæ, should be called Danai throughout Greece. @@ -43869,8 +43869,8 @@ be called Danai throughout Greece. His tomb, called Palinthus, is in the middle of the marketplace of the Argives. I suppose that the celebrity of this city -was the reason of all the Greeks having the name of Pelasgiotæ, and Danai, as well as Argives. -

Modern writers speak of Iasidæ, and Argos Iasum, and +was the reason of all the Greeks having the name of Pelasgiotæ, and Danai, as well as Argives. +

Modern writers speak of Iasidæ, and Argos Iasum, and Apia, and Apidones. Homer does not mention Apidones, and @@ -43929,7 +43929,7 @@ use of the word.

After the descendants of Danaus had succeeded to the -sovereignty at Argos, and the Amythaonidæ, who came from +sovereignty at Argos, and the Amythaonidæ, who came from Pisatis and Triphylia, were intermixed with them by marriages, it is not surprising that, being allied to one another, @@ -43937,18 +43937,18 @@ they at first divided the country into two kingdoms, in such a manner that the two cities, the intended capitals, Argos and -Mycenæ, were not distant from each other more than 50 stadia, +Mycenæ, were not distant from each other more than 50 stadia, -and that the Heræum at Mycenæ should be a temple common +and that the Heræum at Mycenæ should be a temple common to both. In this temple were the statues the workmanship of Polycletus. In display of art they surpassed all others, but in magnitude and cost they were inferior to those of Pheidias. -

At first Argos was the most powerful of the two cities. Afterwards Mycenæ received a great increase of inhabitants in +

At first Argos was the most powerful of the two cities. Afterwards Mycenæ received a great increase of inhabitants in -consequence of the migration thither of the Pelopidæ. For when +consequence of the migration thither of the Pelopidæ. For when everything had fallen under the power of the sons of Atreus, @@ -43956,28 +43956,28 @@ Agamemnon, the elder, assumed the sovereign authority, and by good fortune and valour annexed to his possessions a large -tract of country. He also added the Laconian to the Mycenæan +tract of country. He also added the Laconian to the Mycenæan -district.About 1283, B. C. Menelaus had Laconia, and Agamemnon Mycenæ, +district.About 1283, B. C. Menelaus had Laconia, and Agamemnon Mycenæ, and the country as far as Corinth, and Sicyon, and the territory which was then said to be the country of Iones and -Ægialians, and afterwards of Achæi. +Ægialians, and afterwards of Achæi.

After the Trojan war, when the dominion of Agamemnon was -at an end, the declension of Mycenæ ensued, and particularly +at an end, the declension of Mycenæ ensued, and particularly -after the return of the Heracleidæ.About 1190, B. C. For when these people +after the return of the Heracleidæ.About 1190, B. C. For when these people -got possession of Peloponnesus, they expelled its former masters, so that they who had Argos possessed Mycenæ likewise, +got possession of Peloponnesus, they expelled its former masters, so that they who had Argos possessed Mycenæ likewise, -as composing one body. In subsequent times Mycenæ was +as composing one body. In subsequent times Mycenæ was razed by the Argives, so that at present not even a trace is to -be discovered of the city of the Mycenæans.Not strictly correct, as in the time of Pausanias, who lived about 150 +be discovered of the city of the Mycenæans.Not strictly correct, as in the time of Pausanias, who lived about 150 -years after Strabo, a large portion of the walls surrounding Mycenæ still +years after Strabo, a large portion of the walls surrounding Mycenæ still existed. Even in modern times traces are still to be found. @@ -43987,7 +43987,7 @@ existed. Even in modern times traces are still to be found. -If Mycenæ experienced this fate, it is not surprising that +If Mycenæ experienced this fate, it is not surprising that some of the cities mentioned in the Catalogue of the Ships, @@ -43999,9 +43999,9 @@ the words of the Catalogue: They who occupied Argos, and Tiryns, with strong walls, and Hermione, -and Asine situated on a deep bay, and Eïones, and Epidaurus with its +and Asine situated on a deep bay, and Eïones, and Epidaurus with its -vines, and the valiant Achæan youths who occupied Ægina, and Mases.Il. ii. 559 +vines, and the valiant Achæan youths who occupied Ægina, and Mases.Il. ii. 559 @@ -44010,7 +44010,7 @@ Among these we have already spoken of Argos; we must now speak of the rest.

-

Prœtus seems to have used Tiryns as a stronghold, +

Prœtus seems to have used Tiryns as a stronghold, and to have fortified it by means of the Cyclopes. There @@ -44026,12 +44026,12 @@ Licymna has its name from Licymnius. It is distant from Nauplia about 12 stadia. This place is deserted, as well as the -neighbouring Midéa, which is different from the Bœotian +neighbouring Midéa, which is different from the Bœotian -Mídea, for that is accentuated Mídea, like po|o\nia, but this is +Mídea, for that is accentuated Mídea, like po|o\nia, but this is -accentuated Midéa, like Tegéa. -

Prosylmna borders upon Midéa; it has also a temple of +accentuated Midéa, like Tegéa. +

Prosylmna borders upon Midéa; it has also a temple of Juno. The Argives have depopulated most of these for their @@ -44039,13 +44039,13 @@ refusal to submit to their authority. Of the inhabitants some went from Tiryns to Epidaurus; others from Hermione to the -Ialieis (the Fishermen), as they are called; others were transferred by the Lacedæmonians to Messenia from Asine, (which +Ialieis (the Fishermen), as they are called; others were transferred by the Lacedæmonians to Messenia from Asine, (which is itself a village in the Argive territory near Nauplia,) and they built a small city of the same name as the Argolic Asine. -For the Lacedæmonians, according to Theopompus, got possession of a large tract of country belonging to other nations, +For the Lacedæmonians, according to Theopompus, got possession of a large tract of country belonging to other nations, and settled there whatever fugitives they had received, who @@ -44084,21 +44084,21 @@ them thither from the places near the Spercheius, according to Aristotle; or, Hercules expelled them from Doris near Parnassus. -

Scyllæum near Hermione has its name, it is said, from +

Scyllæum near Hermione has its name, it is said, from Scylla, daughter of Nisus. According to report, she was -enamoured of Minos, and betrayed to him Nisæa. She was +enamoured of Minos, and betrayed to him Nisæa. She was drowned by order of' her father, and her body was thrown upon the shore, and buried here. -

Eïones was a kind of village which the Mycenæi depopulated, and converted into a station for vessels. It was afterwards destroyed, and is no longer a naval station. +

Eïones was a kind of village which the Mycenæi depopulated, and converted into a station for vessels. It was afterwards destroyed, and is no longer a naval station.

-

Trœzen is sacred to Neptune,Poseidon, or Neptune. This god, after a dispute with Minerva respecting this place, held by order of Jupiter, divided possession of it with her. +

Trœzen is sacred to Neptune,Poseidon, or Neptune. This god, after a dispute with Minerva respecting this place, held by order of Jupiter, divided possession of it with her. -Hence the ancient coins of Trœzen bear the trident and head of Minerva. from whom it was +Hence the ancient coins of Trœzen bear the trident and head of Minerva. from whom it was formerly called Poseidonia. It is situated 15 stadia from the @@ -44106,7 +44106,7 @@ sea. Nor is this an obscure city. In front of its harbour, called Pogon,Pw/gwn, pogon or beard. Probably the name is derived from the form -of the harbour. Hence the proverb, Go to Trœzen, (pleu/seias ei)s +of the harbour. Hence the proverb, Go to Trœzen, (pleu/seias ei)s Troizh=na, addressed to those who had little or no beard. lies Calauria, a small island, of about 30 stadia @@ -44114,7 +44114,7 @@ in compass. Here was a temple of Neptune, which served as an asylum for fugitives. It is said that this god exchanged -Delos for Calauria with Latona, and Tænarum for Pytho with +Delos for Calauria with Latona, and Tænarum for Pytho with Apollo. Ephorus mentions the oracle respecting it: @@ -44123,16 +44123,16 @@ Apollo. Ephorus mentions the oracle respecting it: It is the same thing to possess Delos, or Calauria, -The divine Pytho, or the windy Tænarum. +The divine Pytho, or the windy Tænarum.

There was a sort of Amphictyonic body to whom the concerns of this temple belonged, consisting of seven cities, which -performed sacrifices in common. These were Hermon, Epidaurus, Ægina, Athenæ, Prasiæ, Nauplia, and Orchomenus +performed sacrifices in common. These were Hermon, Epidaurus, Ægina, Athenæ, Prasiæ, Nauplia, and Orchomenus Minyeius. The Argives contributed in behalf of Nauplia, and -the Lacedæmonians in behalf of Prasiæ. The veneration +the Lacedæmonians in behalf of Prasiæ. The veneration for this god prevailed so strongly among the Greeks, that @@ -44172,12 +44172,12 @@ Caria and the Troad.

Epidaurus was called Epitaurus [Epicarus?]. Aristotle says, that Carians occupied both this place and Hermione, -but upon the return of the Heracleidæ those Ionians, who had +but upon the return of the Heracleidæ those Ionians, who had accompanied them from the Athenian Tetrapolis to Argos, settled there together with the Carians. -

EpidaurusPidauro. was a distinguished city, remarkable particularly on account of the fame of Æsculapius, who was supposed to cure every kind of disease, and whose temple is +

EpidaurusPidauro. was a distinguished city, remarkable particularly on account of the fame of Æsculapius, who was supposed to cure every kind of disease, and whose temple is crowded constantly with sick persons, and its walls covered @@ -44192,7 +44192,7 @@ Saronic Gulf, with a coasting navigation of 15 stadia, and its aspect is towards the point of summer sun-rise. It is surrounded with lofty mountains, which extend to the coast, so that it is strongly fortified by nature on all sides. -

Between Trœzen and Epidaurus, there was a fortress Methana,Methana is the modern name. and a peninsula of the same name. In some copies of +

Between Trœzen and Epidaurus, there was a fortress Methana,Methana is the modern name. and a peninsula of the same name. In some copies of Thucydides Methone is the common reading,Thucyd. b. ii. c. 34. Methone is the reading of all manuscripts and @@ -44202,7 +44202,7 @@ same name with the Macedonian city, at the siege of which Philip lost an eye. Hence Demetrius of Scepsis is of opinion, -that some persons were led into error by the name, and supposed that it was Methone near Trœzen. It was against this +that some persons were led into error by the name, and supposed that it was Methone near Trœzen. It was against this town, it is said, that the persons sent by Agamemnon to levy @@ -44225,7 +44225,7 @@ not probable that those, who were in the neighbourhood of Agamemnon, would disobey his orders.

-

Ægina is a place in the territory of Epidaurus. There +

Ægina is a place in the territory of Epidaurus. There is in front of this continent, an island, of which the poet means @@ -44235,7 +44235,7 @@ to speak in the lines before cited. Wherefore some write, -and the island Ægina, +and the island Ægina, @@ -44245,14 +44245,14 @@ instead of -and they who occupied Ægina, +and they who occupied Ægina, making a distinction between the places of the same name.

It is unnecessary to remark, that this island is among the -most celebrated. It was the country of Æacus and his descendants. It was this island which once possessed so much +most celebrated. It was the country of Æacus and his descendants. It was this island which once possessed so much power at sea, and formerly disputed the superiority with the @@ -44278,20 +44278,20 @@ but it is stony at the surface, particularly the plain country, whence the whole has a bare appearance, but yields large crops -of barley. It is said that the Æginetæ were called Myrmi- +of barley. It is said that the Æginetæ were called Myrmi- dones, not as the fable accounts for the name, when the ants were metamorphosed into men, at the time of a great famine, -by the prayer of Æacus; but because by digging, like ants, +by the prayer of Æacus; but because by digging, like ants, they threw up the earth upon the rocks, and were thus made able to cultivate the ground, and because they lived in excavations under-ground, abstaining from the use of bricks and sparing of the soil for this purpose. -

Its ancient name was Œnone, which is the name of two of +

Its ancient name was Œnone, which is the name of two of the demi in Attica, one near Eleuthera; @@ -44299,7 +44299,7 @@ the demi in Attica, one near Eleuthera; -to inhabit the plains close to Œnone, (Œnoe,) and Eleutheræ; +to inhabit the plains close to Œnone, (Œnoe,) and Eleutheræ; @@ -44311,7 +44311,7 @@ to which the proverb is applied, -Œnone (Œnoe?) and its torrent. +Œnone (Œnoe?) and its torrent. @@ -44323,12 +44323,12 @@ Its inhabitants were in succession Argives, Cretans, Epidauri ans, and Dorians. At last the Athenians divided the island by -lot among settlers of their own. The Lacedæmonians, however, +lot among settlers of their own. The Lacedæmonians, however, deprived the Athenians of it, and restored it to the ancient in- habitants. -

The Æginetæ sent out colonists to CydoniaThis colony must have been posterior to that of the Samians, the first +

The Æginetæ sent out colonists to CydoniaThis colony must have been posterior to that of the Samians, the first founders of Cydonia. in Crete, and @@ -44336,7 +44336,7 @@ to the Ombrici. According to Ephorus, silver was first struck as money by Pheidon. The island became a mart, the inhabitants, on account of the fertility of its soil, employing themselves at sea as traders; whence goods of a small kind had -the name of Ægina wares. +the name of Ægina wares.

The poet frequently speaks of places in succession as @@ -44350,7 +44350,7 @@ they are situated; they who inhabited Hyria, and Aulis;Il. ii. 496. and they who occupied Argos, and Tiryns, Hermione, and Asine, -Trœzen, and Eiones.Il. ii. 559. +Trœzen, and Eiones.Il. ii. 559. @@ -44360,8 +44360,8 @@ At other times he does not observe any order; -Schœnus, and Scolus, -Thespeia, and Græa.Il. ii. 497.Il. ii. 497. +Schœnus, and Scolus, +Thespeia, and Græa.Il. ii. 497.Il. ii. 497. @@ -44376,25 +44376,25 @@ He also mentions together places on the continent and islands; -for Crocyleia is in Acarnania. Thus he here joins with Ægina +for Crocyleia is in Acarnania. Thus he here joins with Ægina Mases, which belongs to the continent of Argolis. -

Homer does not mention Thyreæ, but other writers speak +

Homer does not mention Thyreæ, but other writers speak of it as well known. It was the occasion of a contest between -the three hundred Argives against the same number of Lacedæmonians; the latter were conquerors by means of a stratagem of Othryadas. Thucydides places Thyreæ in Cynuria, +the three hundred Argives against the same number of Lacedæmonians; the latter were conquerors by means of a stratagem of Othryadas. Thucydides places Thyreæ in Cynuria, on the confines of Argia and Laconia.Thucyd. ii. 27; iv. 56. -

Hysiæ also is a celebrated place in Argolica; and Cenchreæ, +

Hysiæ also is a celebrated place in Argolica; and Cenchreæ, which lies on the road from Tegea to Argos, over the mountain Parthenius, and the Creopolus.A place not known. But Homer was not -acquainted with either of these places, [nor with the Lyrceium, nor Orneæ, and yet they are villages in the Argian +acquainted with either of these places, [nor with the Lyrceium, nor Orneæ, and yet they are villages in the Argian territory; the former of the same name as the mountain there; -the latter of the same name as the Orneæ, situated between +the latter of the same name as the Orneæ, situated between Corinth and Sicyon].Probably interpolated. @@ -44413,7 +44413,7 @@ them at length, for if we did so, we should seem to repeat what is said by all writers.

Anciently, Argos was the most celebrated, but afterwards -the Lacedæmonians obtained the superiority, and continued to +the Lacedæmonians obtained the superiority, and continued to maintain their independence, except during some short interval, @@ -44425,7 +44425,7 @@ fell before the walls, an old woman having let a tile drop from a house upon his head.

They were, however, under the sway of other kings. When -they belonged to the Achæan league they were subjected, together with the other members of that confederacy, to the +they belonged to the Achæan league they were subjected, together with the other members of that confederacy, to the power of the Romans. The city subsists at present, and is @@ -44436,25 +44436,25 @@ second in rank to Sparta. the Catalogue of the Ships, to be under the government of -Mycenæ and Agamemnon: the lines are these: +Mycenæ and Agamemnon: the lines are these: -Those who inhabited Mycenæ, a well-built city, -and the wealthy Corinth, and Cleonæ well built, -and Orneiæ, and the lovely Aræthyrea, +Those who inhabited Mycenæ, a well-built city, +and the wealthy Corinth, and Cleonæ well built, +and Orneiæ, and the lovely Aræthyrea, and Sicyon, where Adrastus first reigned, and they who inhabited Hyperesia, and the lofty Gonoessa -and Pellene, and Ægium, +and Pellene, and Ægium, and the whole range of the coast, and those who lived near the spacious Helice.Il. ii. 569. -

Mycenæ exists no longer. It was founded by Perseus. +

Mycenæ exists no longer. It was founded by Perseus. Sthenelus succeeded Perseus; and Eurystheus, Sthenelus. @@ -44471,9 +44471,9 @@ it at TricorythusTricorythus in place of Corinth is the sug the body near the fountain Macaria, close to the chariot-road. The spot itself has the name of Eurystheus'-head. -

Mycenæ then passed into the possession of the Pelopidæ +

Mycenæ then passed into the possession of the Pelopidæ -who had left the Pisatis, then into that of the Heracleidaæ, +who had left the Pisatis, then into that of the Heracleidaæ, @@ -44483,7 +44483,7 @@ who had left the Pisatis, then into that of the Heracleidaæ, who were also masters of Argos. But after the sea-fight at -Salamis, the Argives, together with the Cleonæi, and the Tegetæ, invaded Mycenæ, and razed it, and divided the territory +Salamis, the Argives, together with the Cleonæi, and the Tegetæ, invaded Mycenæ, and razed it, and divided the territory among themselves. The tragic writers, on account of the @@ -44491,22 +44491,22 @@ proximity of the two cities, speak of them as one, and use the name of one for the other. Euripides in the same play calls -the same city in one place Mycenæ, and in another Argos, as +the same city in one place Mycenæ, and in another Argos, as in the Iphigeneia,Iph. Taur. 508 et seq. and in the Orestes.Orest. 98, 101, 1246. -

Cleonæ is a town situated upon the road leading from Argos to Corinth, on an eminence, which is surrounded on all +

Cleonæ is a town situated upon the road leading from Argos to Corinth, on an eminence, which is surrounded on all sides by dwellings, and well fortified, whence, in my opinion, -Cleonæ was properly described as well built. There also, +Cleonæ was properly described as well built. There also, -between Cleonæ and Phlius, is Nemea, and the grove where +between Cleonæ and Phlius, is Nemea, and the grove where it was the custom of the Argives to celebrate the Nemean games: here is the scene of the fable of the Nemean Lion, -and here also the village Bembina. Cleonæ is distant from +and here also the village Bembina. Cleonæ is distant from Argos 120 stadia, and 80 from Corinth. And we have ourselves beheld the city from the Acrocorinthus. @@ -44520,13 +44520,13 @@ near Asia, the other near Italy, and facilitates, by reason of so short a distance between them, an exchange of commodities on each side. -

As the Sicilian strait, so formerly these seas were of difficult navigation, and particularly the sea above Maleæ, on account of the prevalence of contrary winds; whence the common proverb, +

As the Sicilian strait, so formerly these seas were of difficult navigation, and particularly the sea above Maleæ, on account of the prevalence of contrary winds; whence the common proverb, -When you double Maleæ forget your home. +When you double Maleæ forget your home. @@ -44534,7 +44534,7 @@ It was a desirable thing for the merchants coming from Asia, and from Italy, to discharge their lading at Corinth without -being obliged to double Cape Maleæ. For goods exported +being obliged to double Cape Maleæ. For goods exported from Peloponnesus, or imported by land, a toll was paid to @@ -44544,7 +44544,7 @@ terwards for ever. In after-times they enjoyed even additional advantages, for the Isthmian games, which were celebrated -there, brought thither great multitudes of people. The Bacchiadæ, a rich and numerous family, and of illustrious descent, +there, brought thither great multitudes of people. The Bacchiadæ, a rich and numerous family, and of illustrious descent, were their rulers, governed the state for nearly two hundred @@ -44602,7 +44602,7 @@ reproaching her with disliking work, and not employing herself in spinning; Although I am what you see, yet, in this short time, I have already -finished three distaffs.i(stou\s—distaffs; also, masts and sailors. +finished three distaffs.i(stou\s—distaffs; also, masts and sailors. @@ -44687,30 +44687,30 @@ portion of the ruins of a temple, or palace, built of white marble. From the sum and Helicon, lofty mountains covered with snow; then the -Crissæan Gulf,Strabo here gives the name of Crisssæan Gulf to the eastern half of the +Crissæan Gulf,Strabo here gives the name of Crisssæan Gulf to the eastern half of the Gulf of Corinth. lying below both, and surrounded by Phocis, -Bœotia, Megaris, by the Corinthian district opposite to Phocis, +Bœotia, Megaris, by the Corinthian district opposite to Phocis, and by Sicyonia on the west. * * * *

Above all these are situated the OneiaOf or belonging to asses. mountains, as they -are called, extending as far as Bœotia and Cithæron, from +are called, extending as far as Bœotia and Cithæron, from the Sceironides rocks, where the road leads along them to Attica.

-

Lechæum is the commencement of the coast on one +

Lechæum is the commencement of the coast on one -side; and on the other, Cenchreæ, a village with a harbour, +side; and on the other, Cenchreæ, a village with a harbour, distant from the city about 70 stadia. The latter serves for -the trade with Asia, and Lechæum for that with Italy. -

Lechæum is situated below the city, and is not well in- +the trade with Asia, and Lechæum for that with Italy. +

Lechæum is situated below the city, and is not well in- @@ -44720,27 +44720,27 @@ the trade with Asia, and Lechæum for that with Italy. habited. There are long walls of about 12 stadia in length, -stretching on each side of the road towards Lechæum. The +stretching on each side of the road towards Lechæum. The -sea-shore, extending hence to Pagæ in Megaris, is washed by +sea-shore, extending hence to Pagæ in Megaris, is washed by the Corinthian Gulf. It is curved, and forms the Diolcus, or the passage along which vessels are drawn over the Isthmus -to the opposite coast at Schœnus near Cenchreæ. -

Between Lechæum and Pagæ, anciently, there was the +to the opposite coast at Schœnus near Cenchreæ. +

Between Lechæum and Pagæ, anciently, there was the -oracle of the Acræan Juno, and Olmiæ, the promontory that +oracle of the Acræan Juno, and Olmiæ, the promontory that -forms the gulf, on which are situated Œnoe, and Page; the +forms the gulf, on which are situated Œnoe, and Page; the -former is a fortress of the Megarians; and Œnoe is a fortress +former is a fortress of the Megarians; and Œnoe is a fortress of the Corinthians. -

Next to CenchreæThe remains of an ancient place at the distance of about a mile after +

Next to CenchreæThe remains of an ancient place at the distance of about a mile after -crossing the Erasinus, (Kephalari,) are probably those of Cenchreæ Smith. is Schoenus, where is the narrow part +crossing the Erasinus, (Kephalari,) are probably those of Cenchreæ Smith. is Schoenus, where is the narrow part of the Diolcus, then Crommyonia. In front of this coast lies @@ -44803,7 +44803,7 @@ which last word was perverted by some through ignorance, and altered to Tegea. Here, it is said, Polybus brought up -Œdipus. +Œdipus.

There seems to be some affinity between the Tenedii and these people, through Tennus, the son of Cycnus, according @@ -44856,7 +44856,7 @@ spite of the protestations of Attalus, and sent it to Rome. by Aristeides to the Bacchus,) and Hercules tortured in the robe, the gift -of Deïaneira.This story forms the subject of the Trachiniæ of Sophocles. This I have not myself seen, but I have seen the +of Deïaneira.This story forms the subject of the Trachiniæ of Sophocles. This I have not myself seen, but I have seen the picture of the Bacchus suspended in the Demetreium at Rome, @@ -44895,7 +44895,7 @@ obtained more honour than Lucullus, who presented them as sacred offerings.

Corinth remained a long time deserted, till at length it was -restored on account of its natural advantages by divus Cæsar, +restored on account of its natural advantages by divus Cæsar, who sent colonists thither, who consisted, for the most part, of @@ -44924,11 +44924,11 @@ not continue, not only because the supply failed, but because the greatest part of them were not well executed.The plastic art was invented at Sicyon by Dibutades; according to -others, at the island of Samos, by Rœcus and Theodorus. From Greece it +others, at the island of Samos, by Rœcus and Theodorus. From Greece it was carried into Etruria by Demaratus, who was accompanied by Eucheir -and Eugrammus, plastic artists, and by the painter Cleophantus of Corinth, B. C. 663. See b. v. c. ii. § 2. +and Eugrammus, plastic artists, and by the painter Cleophantus of Corinth, B. C. 663. See b. v. c. ii. § 2.

The city of Corinth was large and opulent at all periods, and produced a great number of statesmen and artists. For @@ -44957,7 +44957,7 @@ of hills, and apply the proverb,

-

Orneæ has the same name as the river which flows beside it. At present it is deserted; formerly, it was well inhabited, and contained a temple of Priapus, held in veneration. +

Orneæ has the same name as the river which flows beside it. At present it is deserted; formerly, it was well inhabited, and contained a temple of Priapus, held in veneration. It is from this place that Euphronius, (Euphorius?) the author @@ -44967,7 +44967,7 @@ god.

It was situated above the plain of the Sicyonians, but the Argives were masters of the country. -

AræthyreaIl. ii. 571. is now called Phliasia. It had a city of the +

AræthyreaIl. ii. 571. is now called Phliasia. It had a city of the same name as the country near the mountain Celossa. They @@ -44981,12 +44981,12 @@ which flows by Sicyon,Vasilika. and forms the Asopia which is a part of Sicyonia. There is also an Asopus, which -flows by Thebes, and Platæa, and Tanagra. There is another +flows by Thebes, and Platæa, and Tanagra. There is another also in Heracleia Trachinia, which flows beside a village, called Parasopii, and a fourth at Paros. -

Phlius is situated in the middle of a circle formed by Sicyonia, Argeia, Cleonæ, and Stymphalus. At Phlius and at +

Phlius is situated in the middle of a circle formed by Sicyonia, Argeia, Cleonæ, and Stymphalus. At Phlius and at Sicyon the temple of Dia, a name given to Hebe, is held in @@ -44995,7 +44995,7 @@ veneration.

Sicyon was formerly called Mecone, and at a still earlier -period, Ægiali. It was rebuilt high up in the country about +period, Ægiali. It was rebuilt high up in the country about 20, others say, about 12, stadia from the sea, upon an eminences @@ -45010,7 +45010,7 @@ moderate disposition. Of these, the most illustrious was Aratus, who made the city free, and was the chief of the -Achæans, who voluntarily conferred upon him that power; +Achæans, who voluntarily conferred upon him that power; @@ -45023,15 +45023,15 @@ he extended the confederacy by annexing to it his own coun- try, and the other neighbouring cities.

Hyperesia, and the cities next in order in the Catalogue of -the poet, and Ægialus,Ægialus was the most ancient name of Achaia, and was given to it +the poet, and Ægialus,Ægialus was the most ancient name of Achaia, and was given to it on account off the greater number of cities being situated upon the coast. The Sicyonians, however, asserted that the name was derived from one -of their Kings named Ægialeus. [or the sea-coast,] as far as Dyme, and +of their Kings named Ægialeus. [or the sea-coast,] as far as Dyme, and -the borders of the Eleian territory, belong to the Achæans. +the borders of the Eleian territory, belong to the Achæans.

@@ -45042,7 +45042,7 @@ the borders of the Eleian territory, belong to the Achæans. were, anciently, masters of this country. It was formerly -called Ægialeia, and the inhabitants Ægialeans, but in later +called Ægialeia, and the inhabitants Ægialeans, but in later times, Ionia, from the former people, as Attica had the name @@ -45059,10 +45059,10 @@ the Dorians about Parnassus, and when he left them, they bore his name. Xuthus, another, married the daughter of Erechtheus, and was the founder of the Tetrapolis of Attica, which -consisted of Œnoe, Marathon, Probalinthus, and Tricorythus. -

Achæus, one of the sons of Xuthus, having committed an +consisted of Œnoe, Marathon, Probalinthus, and Tricorythus. +

Achæus, one of the sons of Xuthus, having committed an -accidental murder, fled to Lacedæmon, and occasioned the inhabitants to take the name of Achæans.The story is narrated differently in Pausanias, b. vii. c. 1. +accidental murder, fled to Lacedæmon, and occasioned the inhabitants to take the name of Achæans.The story is narrated differently in Pausanias, b. vii. c. 1.

Ion, the other son, having vanquished the Thracian army with their leader Eumolpus, obtained so much renown, that @@ -45089,29 +45089,29 @@ abundance of inhabitants, that the Athenians sent out a colony of Ionians to Pel which they occupied was called Ionia after their own name, -instead of Ægialeia, and the inhabitants Ionians instead of +instead of Ægialeia, and the inhabitants Ionians instead of -Ægialeans, who were distributed among twelve cities. -

After the return of the Heracleidæ, these Ionians, being +Ægialeans, who were distributed among twelve cities. +

After the return of the Heracleidæ, these Ionians, being -expelled by the Achæans, returned to Athens, whence, in con- +expelled by the Achæans, returned to Athens, whence, in con- -junction with the Codridæ, (descendants of Codrus,) they sent +junction with the Codridæ, (descendants of Codrus,) they sent cut the Ionian colonists to Asia.About 1044 B. C. They founded twelve cities on the sea-coast of Caria and Lydia, having distributed themselves over the country into as many parts as they occupied in -Peloponnesus.The twelve cities were Phocæa, Erythræ, Clazomenæ Teos, Lebedos, +Peloponnesus.The twelve cities were Phocæa, Erythræ, Clazomenæ Teos, Lebedos, Colophon, Ephesus, Priene, Myus, Miletus, and Samos and Chios in the -neighbouring islands. See b. xiv. c. i. § 3. This account of the expulsion of the Ionians from Peloponnesus is taken from Poilybius, b. ii. c. +neighbouring islands. See b. xiv. c. i. § 3. This account of the expulsion of the Ionians from Peloponnesus is taken from Poilybius, b. ii. c. 41, and b. iv. c. 1. -

The Achæans were Phthiotæ by descent, and were settled at +

The Achæans were Phthiotæ by descent, and were settled at -Lacedæmon, but when the Heracleidæ became masters of the +Lacedæmon, but when the Heracleidæ became masters of the country, having recovered their power under Tisamenus, the @@ -45121,24 +45121,24 @@ and defeated them. They drove the Ionians out of the country, and took possessio same partition of it which they found existing there. They -became so powerful, that, although the Heracleidæ, from whom +became so powerful, that, although the Heracleidæ, from whom they had revolted, occupied the rest of Peloponnesus, yet they defended themselves against them all, and called their own -country Achæa. +country Achæa.

From Tisamenus to Ogyges they continued to be governed by kings. Afterwards they established a democracy, and acquired so great renown for their political wisdom, that the Italian Greeks, after their dissensions with the Pythagoreans, -adopted most of the laws and institutions of the Achæans. After +adopted most of the laws and institutions of the Achæans. After -the battle of Leuctra the ThebansAnd Laceduæmonians, adds Polybius, b, ii. c, 39. committed the disputes of +the battle of Leuctra the ThebansAnd Laceduæmonians, adds Polybius, b, ii. c, 39. committed the disputes of -the cities among each other to the arbitration of the Achæans. +the cities among each other to the arbitration of the Achæans. At a later period their community was dissolved by the Macedonians, but they recovered by degrees their former power. @@ -45150,7 +45150,7 @@ At the time of the expedition of Pyrrhus into Italy they be- -gan with the union of four cities, among which were Patræ +gan with the union of four cities, among which were Patræ and Dyme.Patras and Paleocastro. They then had an accession of the twelve cities, @@ -45205,7 +45205,7 @@ of the bull and the sacrifice, asserting that these things were done there by established custom, and that the poet drew his -comparison from the festival celebrated there. HeliceÆlian, De Naturâ Anim. b. ii. c. 19, and Pausanias, b. vii. c. 24, +comparison from the festival celebrated there. HeliceÆlian, De Naturâ Anim. b. ii. c. 19, and Pausanias, b. vii. c. 24, 25, give an account of this catastrophe, which was preceded by an earth. @@ -45223,7 +45223,7 @@ Leuctra. Eratosthenes says, that he himself saw the place, and the ferrymen told him that there formerly stood in the -strait a brazen statue of Neptune, holding in his hand a hippocampus,The Syngathus Hippocampus of Linnæus, from i(/ppos, a horse, and +strait a brazen statue of Neptune, holding in his hand a hippocampus,The Syngathus Hippocampus of Linnæus, from i(/ppos, a horse, and ka/mph, a caterpillar. It obtained its name from the supposed resemblance @@ -45233,14 +45233,14 @@ It is, however, but a small animal, abundant in the Mediterranean. The head, especially when dried, is like that of a horse. Pliny, b. xxxii. -c. 9–11. Ælian, De Nat. Anim. b. xiv. c. 20. an animal which is dangerous to fishermen. +c. 9–11. Ælian, De Nat. Anim. b. xiv. c. 20. an animal which is dangerous to fishermen.

According to Heracleides, the inundation took place in his time, and during the night. The city was at the distance of 12 stadia from the sea, which overwhelmed the whole intermediate country as well as the city. Two thousand men were -sent by the Achæans to collect the dead bodies, but in vain. +sent by the Achæans to collect the dead bodies, but in vain. The territory was divided among the bordering people. This @@ -45254,19 +45254,19 @@ Neptune, or if they were unwilling to give that, to furnish them with the model of the temple. On their refusal, the -Ionians sent to the Achæan body, who decreed, that they should +Ionians sent to the Achæan body, who decreed, that they should comply with the request, but they would not obey even this injunction. The disaster occurred in the following winter, -and after this the Achæans gave the Ionians the model of the +and after this the Achæans gave the Ionians the model of the temple.

Hesiod mentions another Helice in Thessaly.

-

The Achæans, during a period of five and twenty years, +

The Achæans, during a period of five and twenty years, elected, annually, a common secretary, and two military chiefs. @@ -45280,7 +45280,7 @@ They afterwards resolved to elect one military chief. When Aratus held this post, he took the Acrocorinthus from Antigonus, and annexed the city as well as his own country to -the Achæan league.This distinguished man was elected general of the Achæan League, +the Achæan league.This distinguished man was elected general of the Achæan League, B. C. 245. He admitted the Megareans also into @@ -45288,7 +45288,7 @@ the body, and, having destroyed the tyrannical governments in each state, he made them members, after they were restored -to liberty, of the Achæan league. * * * * * He freed, in a +to liberty, of the Achæan league. * * * * * He freed, in a @@ -45300,19 +45300,19 @@ short time, Peloponnesus from the existing tyrannies; thus Argos, Hermion, Phlius, and Megalopolis, the largest of the -Arcadian cities, were added to the Achæan body, when they +Arcadian cities, were added to the Achæan body, when they attained their greatest increase of numbers. It was at this time that the Romans, having expelled the Carthaginians -from Sicily, undertook an expedition against the Galatæ, +from Sicily, undertook an expedition against the Galatæ, who were settled about the Po.The expulsion of the Carthaginians from Sicily took place 241 B. C. The war of the Romans against the Cisalpine Gauls commenced 224 B. C., -when the Romans passed the Po for the first time. The Achæans remained +when the Romans passed the Po for the first time. The Achæans remained firmly united until Philopoemen had the military command, @@ -45324,36 +45324,36 @@ had obtained possession of the whole of Greece. The Romans did not treat each st [He then assigns reasons for expatiating on the subject of the -Achæans, namely, their attainment of such a degree of power +Achæans, namely, their attainment of such a degree of power -as to be superior to the Lacedæmonians, and because they +as to be superior to the Lacedæmonians, and because they were not as well known as they deserved to be from their importance.]Text abbreviated by the copyist.

-

The order of the places which the Achæans inhabited, according to the distribution into twelve parts, is as follows. +

The order of the places which the Achæans inhabited, according to the distribution into twelve parts, is as follows. -Next to Sicyon is Pellene; Ægeira, the second; the third, +Next to Sicyon is Pellene; Ægeira, the second; the third, -Ægæ, with a temple of Neptune; Bura, the fourth; then +Ægæ, with a temple of Neptune; Bura, the fourth; then Helice, where the Ionians took refuge after their defeat by the -Achæans, and from which place they were at last banished; +Achæans, and from which place they were at last banished; -after Helice are Ægium, Rhypes, Patræ, and Phara; then Olenus, beside which runs the large river [Peirus?]; then Dyme, +after Helice are Ægium, Rhypes, Patræ, and Phara; then Olenus, beside which runs the large river [Peirus?]; then Dyme, -and Tritsæis. The Ionians dwelt in villages, but the Achæans +and Tritsæis. The Ionians dwelt in villages, but the Achæans founded cities, to some of which they afterwards united others -transferred from other quarters, as Ægæ to Ægeira, (the inhabitants, however, were called Ægæi,) and Olenus to Dyme. +transferred from other quarters, as Ægæ to Ægeira, (the inhabitants, however, were called Ægæi,) and Olenus to Dyme.

Traces of the ancient settlement of the Olenii are to be -seen between Patræ and Dyme: there also is the famous temple of Æsculapius, distant from Dyme 40, and from Patræ 80 +seen between Patræ and Dyme: there also is the famous temple of Æsculapius, distant from Dyme 40, and from Patræ 80 stadia. -

In Eubœa there is a place of the same name with the +

In Eubœa there is a place of the same name with the @@ -45361,22 +45361,22 @@ stadia. -Ægæ here, and there is a town of the name of Olenus in +Ægæ here, and there is a town of the name of Olenus in -Ætolia, of which there remain only vestiges. +Ætolia, of which there remain only vestiges.

The poet does not mention the Olenus in Achaia, nor many -other people living near Ægialus, but speaks in general terms; +other people living near Ægialus, but speaks in general terms; -along the whole of Ægialus, and about the spacious Helice.Il. ii. 576.Il. ii. 576. +along the whole of Ægialus, and about the spacious Helice.Il. ii. 576.Il. ii. 576. -But he mentions the Ætolian Olenus in these words; +But he mentions the Ætolian Olenus in these words; @@ -45386,15 +45386,15 @@ But he mentions the Ætolian Olenus in these words; -He mentions both the places of the name of Ægæ; the +He mentions both the places of the name of Ægæ; the -Achæan Ægæ in these terms, +Achæan Ægæ in these terms, -who bring presents to Helice, and to Ægæ.Il. viii. 203.Il. viii. 203. +who bring presents to Helice, and to Ægæ.Il. viii. 203.Il. viii. 203. @@ -45404,17 +45404,17 @@ But when he says, -Ægæ, where his palace is in the depths of the sea, +Ægæ, where his palace is in the depths of the sea, There Neptune stopped his coursers,Il. xiii. 21, 34.Il. xiii. 21, 34. -it is better to understand Ægæ in Eubœa; whence it is +it is better to understand Ægæ in Eubœa; whence it is -probable the Ægæan Sea had its name. On this sea, according to story, Neptune made his preparations for the Trojan +probable the Ægæan Sea had its name. On this sea, according to story, Neptune made his preparations for the Trojan war. -

Close to the Achæn Ægæ flows the river Crathis,Kra/qis—kraqh=nai The Acrata. The site of Ægæ is probably the +

Close to the Achæn Ægæ flows the river Crathis,Kra/qis—kraqh=nai The Acrata. The site of Ægæ is probably the Khan of Acrata. Smith. augmented by the waters of two rivers, and deriving its name @@ -45436,27 +45436,27 @@ is a strong fortress. There is also a village of the name of Pellene, whence they bring the Pellenian mantles, which are -offered as prizes at the public games. It lies between ÆgiumVostitza. +offered as prizes at the public games. It lies between ÆgiumVostitza. -and Pellene. But Pellana, a different place from these, belongs to the Lacedæmonians, and is situated towards the territory of Megalopolitis. +and Pellene. But Pellana, a different place from these, belongs to the Lacedæmonians, and is situated towards the territory of Megalopolitis. -

ÆgeiraLeake places the port of Ægeira at Maura-Litharia, the Black Rocks, +

ÆgeiraLeake places the port of Ægeira at Maura-Litharia, the Black Rocks, -on the left of which on the summit of a hill are some vestiges of an ancient city, which must have been Ægeira. is situated upon a hill. Bura is at the distance +on the left of which on the summit of a hill are some vestiges of an ancient city, which must have been Ægeira. is situated upon a hill. Bura is at the distance from the sea-coast of about 40 stadia. It was swallowed up by an earthquake. It is said, that from the fountain Sybaris which is there, the river Sybaris in Italy had its name. -

Æga (for this is the name by which Ægæ is called) is not +

Æga (for this is the name by which Ægæ is called) is not -now inhabited, but the Ægienses occupy the territory. Ægium, +now inhabited, but the Ægienses occupy the territory. Ægium, however, is well inhabited. It was here, it is said, that Jupiter was suckled by a goat, as Aratus also says, @@ -45466,7 +45466,7 @@ however, is well inhabited. It was here, it is said, that Jupiter was suckled by the sacred goat, which is said to have applied its teats to the lips of -Jupiter.Phœn. 163.Phœn. 163. +Jupiter.Phœn. 163.Phœn. 163. He adds, that, @@ -45483,8 +45483,8 @@ and indicates the place because it was near Olenus. There also is Ceryneia, situated upon a lofty rock. This place, and -Helice, belong to the Ægienses,See above, § 3. and the Ænarium, [Homarium,] the grove of Jupiter, where the Achæans held their convention, when they were to deliberate upon their common affairs. -

The river Selinus flows through the city of the Ægienses. +Helice, belong to the Ægienses,See above, § 3. and the Ænarium, [Homarium,] the grove of Jupiter, where the Achæans held their convention, when they were to deliberate upon their common affairs. +

The river Selinus flows through the city of the Ægienses. It has the same name as that which was beside Artemisium @@ -45494,12 +45494,12 @@ spot, that XenophonAnab. v. 3. 8. says he purchased the injunction of an oracle, in honour of Artemis. There is -also another Selinus in the country of the Hyblæi Megarenses, whom the Carthaginians expelled. -

Of the remaining Achæan cities, or portions, Rhypes is not +also another Selinus in the country of the Hyblæi Megarenses, whom the Carthaginians expelled. +

Of the remaining Achæan cities, or portions, Rhypes is not inhabited, but the territory called Rhypis was occupied by -Ægienses and Pharians. Æschylus also says somewhere, +Ægienses and Pharians. Æschylus also says somewhere, @@ -45512,9 +45512,9 @@ inhabited, but the territory called Rhypis was occupied by Leuctrum, belonging to the district Rhypis, was a demus -of Rhypes. Between these was Patræ, a considerable city, +of Rhypes. Between these was Patræ, a considerable city, -and in the intervening country, at the distance of 40 stadia from Patræ, are Rhium,Castel di Morea. and opposite to it, Antirrhium.Castel di Rumeli. Not long since the Romans, after the victory at Actium, stationed there a large portion of their army, and at +and in the intervening country, at the distance of 40 stadia from Patræ, are Rhium,Castel di Morea. and opposite to it, Antirrhium.Castel di Rumeli. Not long since the Romans, after the victory at Actium, stationed there a large portion of their army, and at @@ -45545,11 +45545,11 @@ have said before. Others think that it is derived from a river Caucon, in the same way as Thebes has the appellation of -Dircæan, and Asopian; and as Argos is called Inachian, and +Dircæan, and Asopian; and as Argos is called Inachian, and Troy, Simuntis.From the fountain Dirce, and the rivers Asopus, Inachus, and -Simoïs. +Simoïs.

A little before our time, Dyme had received a colony consisting of a mixed body of people, a remnant of the piratical bands, whose haunts Pompey had destroyed. Some he settled @@ -45557,12 +45557,12 @@ bands, whose haunts Pompey had destroyed. Some he settled at Soli in Cilicia, and others in other places, and some in this spot. -

Phara borders upon the Dymæan territory. The inhabitants of this Phara are called Pharenses; those of the Messenian Phara, Pharatæ. In the territory of Phara there is a +

Phara borders upon the Dymæan territory. The inhabitants of this Phara are called Pharenses; those of the Messenian Phara, Pharatæ. In the territory of Phara there is a fountain Dirce, of the same name as that at Thebes. -

Olenus is deserted. It lies between Patræ and Dyme. +

Olenus is deserted. It lies between Patræ and Dyme. -The territory is occupied by the Dymæi. Next is Araxus,Cape Papa. +The territory is occupied by the Dymæi. Next is Araxus,Cape Papa. the promontory of the Eleian district, distant from the isthmus 1000 stadia. @@ -45596,7 +45596,7 @@ Greece.The Arcadians called themselves Autochthones, indige Proseleni, born before the moon; hence Ovid speaking of them says, -Lunâ gens prior illa fuit. +Lunâ gens prior illa fuit.

In consequence of the complete devastation of this country, it is unnecessary to give a long description of it. The cities, @@ -45623,7 +45623,7 @@ and asses, which are used as stallions. The race of Arcadian horses, as well as the Argolic and Epidaurian, is preferred -before all others. The uninhabited tracts of country in Ætolia +before all others. The uninhabited tracts of country in Ætolia and Acarnania are not less adapted to the breeding of horses @@ -45632,18 +45632,18 @@ than Thessaly.

Mantinea owes its fame to Epaminondas, who conquered -the Lacedæmonians there in a second battle, in which he lost +the Lacedæmonians there in a second battle, in which he lost his life.B . C. 371. -

This city, together with Orchomenus, Heræa, Cleitor, Pheneus, Stymphalus, Mænalus, Methydrium, Caphyeis, and Cynætha, either exist no longer, or traces and signs only of their +

This city, together with Orchomenus, Heræa, Cleitor, Pheneus, Stymphalus, Mænalus, Methydrium, Caphyeis, and Cynætha, either exist no longer, or traces and signs only of their existence are visible. There are still some remains of Tegea, -and the temple of the Alæan Minerva remains. The latter +and the temple of the Alæan Minerva remains. The latter is yet held in some little veneration, as well as the temple of -the Lycæan Jupiter on the Lycæan mountain. But the places +the Lycæan Jupiter on the Lycæan mountain. But the places mentioned by the poet, as @@ -45666,7 +45666,7 @@ from the deserted condition of the country.

-

The mountains of note, besides Cyllene, are Pholoë,Mauro vuni. Lycæum,Mintha. Mænalus, and the Parthenium,Partheni. as it is called, which +

The mountains of note, besides Cyllene, are Pholoë,Mauro vuni. Lycæum,Mintha. Mænalus, and the Parthenium,Partheni. as it is called, which extends from the territory of Tegea to that of Argos. @@ -45726,9 +45726,9 @@ esteemed to be sacred. -5.The following section is corrupt in the original; it is translated according to the corrections proposed by Kramer, Gosselin, &c. Polybius having said, that from Maleæ towards the north +5.The following section is corrupt in the original; it is translated according to the corrections proposed by Kramer, Gosselin, &c. Polybius having said, that from Maleæ towards the north -as far as the Danube the distance is about 10,000 stadia, is corrected by Artemidorus, and not without reason; for, according to the latter, from Maleæ to Ægium the distance is 1400 +as far as the Danube the distance is about 10,000 stadia, is corrected by Artemidorus, and not without reason; for, according to the latter, from Maleæ to Ægium the distance is 1400 stadia, from hence to Cirrha is a distance by sea of 200 stadia; @@ -45742,16 +45742,16 @@ to Thessalonica, 660 stadia; then to the Danube, through Idomene, and Stobi, and Dardanii, it is 3200 stadia. According to Artemidorus, therefore, the distance from the -Danube to Maleæ would be 6500. The cause of this difference is that he does not give the measurement by the shortest +Danube to Maleæ would be 6500. The cause of this difference is that he does not give the measurement by the shortest road, but by some accidental route pursued by a general of an army.

It is not, perhaps, out of place to add the founders mentioned by Ephorus, who settled colonies in Peloponnesus after -the return of the Heracleidæ; as Aletes, the founder of Corinth; Phalces, of Sicyon; Tisamenus, of cities in Achæa; Oxylus, of Elis, Cresphontes, of Messene; Eurysthenes and Procles, of Lacedæmon; Temenus and Cissus, of Argos; and +the return of the Heracleidæ; as Aletes, the founder of Corinth; Phalces, of Sicyon; Tisamenus, of cities in Achæa; Oxylus, of Elis, Cresphontes, of Messene; Eurysthenes and Procles, of Lacedæmon; Temenus and Cissus, of Argos; and -Agræus and Deiphontes, of the towns about Acte. +Agræus and Deiphontes, of the towns about Acte. @@ -45766,7 +45766,7 @@ Agræus and Deiphontes, of the towns about Acte.

Continuation of the geography of Greece. A panegyrical account of Athens. -A description of Bœotia and Thessaly, with the sea-coast.

 +A description of Bœotia and Thessaly, with the sea-coast.

CHAPTER I. @@ -45786,20 +45786,20 @@ are continuous with it.The peninsulas described by Strabo, Corinth.

-

2. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from Pagæ to Nisæa, and +

2. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from Pagæ to Nisæa, and including the above.

3. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from the recess of the -Crissæan Gulf, properly so called, (the Bay of Salona,) to Thermopylæ, +Crissæan Gulf, properly so called, (the Bay of Salona,) to Thermopylæ, and includes the two first.

4. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from the Ambracic Gulf -to Thermopylæ and the Maliac Gulf, and includes the three former.

+to Thermopylæ and the Maliac Gulf, and includes the three former.

5. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from the Ambracic Gulf @@ -45811,7 +45811,7 @@ to the Peloponnesus [so that Crommyon belongs to Megaris, and not to the Corinthians];These words are transposed from after the word Epicnemidii, as suggested by Cramer. the third to be that which is -situated near the former, comprising Attica and Bœotia, some +situated near the former, comprising Attica and Bœotia, some part of Phocis, and of the Locri Epicnemidii. Of these we @@ -45832,7 +45832,7 @@ the left, to the north, the continuous coast from the Ceraunian -Mountains to the Crisæan Gulf, and the whole of Megaris +Mountains to the Crisæan Gulf, and the whole of Megaris and Attica. He is of opinion that the shore which extends @@ -45840,7 +45840,7 @@ from Sunium to the Isthmus, would not have so great a curvature, nor have so gre added the parts continuous with the Isthmus and extending -to the Hermionic Bay and Acté; that in the same manner +to the Hermionic Bay and Acté; that in the same manner the shore, from the Ceraunian Mountains to the Gulf of @@ -45850,15 +45850,15 @@ contracting together give it this figure. The same is the case with the shore about Crissa and the recess, where the -Crissæan Sea terminates.The Crissæan Gulf, properly so called, is the modern Bay of Salona. +Crissæan Sea terminates.The Crissæan Gulf, properly so called, is the modern Bay of Salona. -But probably Strabo (or rather Eudoxus, whose testimony he alleges) intended to comprehend, under the denomination of Crissæan, the whole +But probably Strabo (or rather Eudoxus, whose testimony he alleges) intended to comprehend, under the denomination of Crissæan, the whole gulf, more commonly called Corinthian by the ancients, that is, the gulf which commenced at the strait between Rhium and Antirrhium, and of -which the Crissæan Gulf was only a portion. The text in the above +which the Crissæan Gulf was only a portion. The text in the above passage is very corrupt. @@ -45869,13 +45869,13 @@ extending from Sunium as far as the Isthmus, to be curved, although slightly so. About the middle of the above-men- -tioned lineFrom Sunium to the Isthmus. is the Piræus, the naval arsenal of the Athenians. +tioned lineFrom Sunium to the Isthmus. is the Piræus, the naval arsenal of the Athenians. It is distant from Schoenus, at the Isthmus, about 350 stadia; -from Sunium 330. The distance from the Piræus to PagæLibadostani. +from Sunium 330. The distance from the Piræus to PagæLibadostani. -and from the Piræus to Schœnus is nearly the same, yet the +and from the Piræus to Schœnus is nearly the same, yet the former is said to exceed the latter by 10 stadia. After having @@ -45886,7 +45886,7 @@ north with a declination to the west.

Acte (Attica) is washed by two seas; it is at first -narrow, then it widens towards the middle, yet it, nevertheless, takes a lunated bend towards Oropus in Bœotia, having +narrow, then it widens towards the middle, yet it, nevertheless, takes a lunated bend towards Oropus in Bœotia, having the convex side towards the sea. This is the second, the @@ -45897,9 +45897,9 @@ the territory of Oropus towards the west, as far as Megaris, and consists of the mountainous tract of Attica, having a -variety of names, and dividing Bœotia from Attica; so that, +variety of names, and dividing Bœotia from Attica; so that, -as I have before remarked, Bœotia, by being connected with +as I have before remarked, Bœotia, by being connected with @@ -45951,11 +45951,11 @@ violence, from these summits is called by the Athenians Sciron.

After the rocks Scironides there projects the promontory -Minoa, forming the harbour of Nisæa. Nisæa is the arsenal +Minoa, forming the harbour of Nisæa. Nisæa is the arsenal -of Megara, and distant 18 stadia from the city; it is joined to it by walls on each side.Literally, by legs on each side. Nisæa was united to Megara, as +of Megara, and distant 18 stadia from the city; it is joined to it by walls on each side.Literally, by legs on each side. Nisæa was united to Megara, as -the Piræus to Athens, by two lone walls. This also had the name of +the Piræus to Athens, by two lone walls. This also had the name of Minoa. @@ -45998,7 +45998,7 @@ the poet says, -There the Bœoti, and Iaones,Il. xiii. 685.Il. xiii. 685. +There the Bœoti, and Iaones,Il. xiii. 685.Il. xiii. 685. @@ -46035,9 +46035,9 @@ Although those, who wrote on the history of AtticaSee note in many respects, yet those of any note agree in this, that -when there were four Pandionidæ, Ægeus, Lycus, Pallas, +when there were four Pandionidæ, Ægeus, Lycus, Pallas, -and Nisus; and when Attica was divided into four portions, Nisus obtained, by lot, Megaris, and founded Nisæa. +and Nisus; and when Attica was divided into four portions, Nisus obtained, by lot, Megaris, and founded Nisæa. Philochorus says, that his government extended from the @@ -46048,13 +46048,13 @@ Eleusis and the Thriasian plain. division of the country into four parts, it is enough to adduce -these lines from Sophocles where Ægeus says, +these lines from Sophocles where Ægeus says, My father determined that I should go away to Acte, having assigned -to me, as the elder, the best part of the land; to Lycus, the opposite garden of Eubœa; for Nisus he selects the irregular tract of the shore of +to me, as the elder, the best part of the land; to Lycus, the opposite garden of Eubœa; for Nisus he selects the irregular tract of the shore of Sciron; and the rugged Pallas, breeder of giants, obtained by lot the part @@ -46065,11 +46065,11 @@ to the south.From a lost tragedy of Sophocles.

-

After the return of the Heraclidæ, and the partition of +

After the return of the Heraclidæ, and the partition of the country, many of the former possessors were banished from -their own land by the Heraclidæ, and by the Dorians, who +their own land by the Heraclidæ, and by the Dorians, who came with them, and migrated to Attica. Among these was @@ -46083,11 +46083,11 @@ Melanthus, the king of Messene. He was voluntarily ap- pointed king of the Athenians, after having overcome in -single combat, Xanthus, the king of the Bœotians. When +single combat, Xanthus, the king of the Bœotians. When Attica became populous by the accession of fugitives, the -Heraclidæ were alarmed, and invaded Attica, chiefly at the +Heraclidæ were alarmed, and invaded Attica, chiefly at the instigation of the Corinthians and Messenians; the former @@ -46114,21 +46114,21 @@ many changes, still subsists. It once had schools of philosophers, who had the n Megarensian, in the same manner as the Eleiaci, among whom -was Pyrrhon, who succeeded Phædon, the Eleian, who was also +was Pyrrhon, who succeeded Phædon, the Eleian, who was also a Socratic philosopher, and as the Eretriaci succeeded Menedemus the Eretrean.

Megaris, like Attica, is very sterile, and the greater part of it is occupied by what are called the Oneii mountains, a kind -of ridge, which, extending from the Scironides rocks to Bœotia +of ridge, which, extending from the Scironides rocks to Bœotia -and to Cithæron, separates the sea at Nisæa from that near +and to Cithæron, separates the sea at Nisæa from that near Page, called the Alcyonian Sea.

-

In sailing from Nisæa to Attica there lie, in the course +

In sailing from Nisæa to Attica there lie, in the course of the voyage, five small islands. Then succeeds Salamis, @@ -46136,15 +46136,15 @@ which is about 70, and according to others, 80, stadia in length. It has two cities of the same name. The ancient -city, which looked towards Ægina, and to the south, as +city, which looked towards Ægina, and to the south, as -Æschylus has described it; +Æschylus has described it; -Ægina lies towards the blasts of the south: +Ægina lies towards the blasts of the south: @@ -46174,13 +46174,13 @@ the island, but that Ceres admitted it into Eleusis, and it became her attendant pitys, the pine tree. The island obtained its renown from -the Æacidæ, who were masters of it, particularly from Ajax, +the Æacidæ, who were masters of it, particularly from Ajax, the son of Telamon, and from the defeat of Xerxes by the Greeks in a battle on the coast, and by his flight to his own -country. The Æginetæ participated in the glory of that engagement, both as neighbours, and as having furnished a considerable naval force. [In Salamis is the river Bocarus, now +country. The Æginetæ participated in the glory of that engagement, both as neighbours, and as having furnished a considerable naval force. [In Salamis is the river Bocarus, now called Bocalia.]Probably interpolated. @@ -46273,9 +46273,9 @@ Megarians to have replied in an opposite strain of this kind; -Ajax conducted ships from Salamis, from Polichna, from Ægirussa, +Ajax conducted ships from Salamis, from Polichna, from Ægirussa, -from Nisæa, and from Tripodes,Il. ii. 557. +from Nisæa, and from Tripodes,Il. ii. 557. @@ -46328,7 +46328,7 @@ demi, or burghs.

Then follows the Thriasian plain, and the coast, a -demus of the same name,Thria. then the promontory Amphiale,Scaramandra; from the height above Ægaleos, Xerxes witnessed +demus of the same name,Thria. then the promontory Amphiale,Scaramandra; from the height above Ægaleos, Xerxes witnessed the battle of Salamis. @@ -46345,7 +46345,7 @@ complished it. -

There also are the Pharmacussæ,Megala Kyra, Micra Kyra. two small islands, in the +

There also are the Pharmacussæ,Megala Kyra, Micra Kyra. two small islands, in the larger of which is shown the tomb of Circe. @@ -46356,12 +46356,12 @@ the demus Corydalleis: then the harbour of Phoron, (Robbers,) and Psyttalia, a small rocky desert island, which, according to -some writers, is the eye-sore of the Piræus. +some writers, is the eye-sore of the Piræus.

Near it is Atalanta, of the same name as that between -Eubœa and the Locri; and another small island similar to +Eubœa and the Locri; and another small island similar to -Psyttalia; then the Piræus, which is also reckoned among the +Psyttalia; then the Piræus, which is also reckoned among the demi, and the Munychia. @@ -46376,7 +46376,7 @@ row opening. Beneath it are three harbours. Formerly the Munychia was surrounded by a wall, and occupied by dwellings, nearly in the same manner as the city of the Rhodians, -comprehending within the circuit of the walls the Piræus and +comprehending within the circuit of the walls the Piræus and the harbours full of materials for ship-building; here also @@ -46392,23 +46392,23 @@ the legs, that stretched out from the Asty. These were the long walls, 40 stadia in length, joining the Astyto\ a(/stu, the Asty, was the upper town, in opposition to the lower -town, of Piræus. See Smith's Dictionary for a very able and interesting +town, of Piræus. See Smith's Dictionary for a very able and interesting -article, Athenœ; also Kiepert's Atlas von Hellas. to the +article, Athenœ; also Kiepert's Atlas von Hellas. to the -Piræus. But in consequence of frequent wars, the wall and +Piræus. But in consequence of frequent wars, the wall and the fortification of the Munychia were demolished; the -Piræus was contracted to a small town, extending round the +Piræus was contracted to a small town, extending round the harbours and the temple of Jupiter Soter. The small porticoes of the temple contain admirable paintings, the work of -celebrated artists, and the hypæthrum, statues. The long +celebrated artists, and the hypæthrum, statues. The long -walls also were destroyed, first demolished by the Lacedæmonians, and afterwards by the Romans, when Sylla took the +walls also were destroyed, first demolished by the Lacedæmonians, and afterwards by the Romans, when Sylla took the -Piræus and the Asty by siege.Sylla took Athens, after a long and obstinate siege, on the 1st March, +Piræus and the Asty by siege.Sylla took Athens, after a long and obstinate siege, on the 1st March, B. C. 86. The city was given up to rapine and plunder. @@ -46505,7 +46505,7 @@ rival the art of Pheidias. Deceleia was the rendezvous of the Peloponnesians in the Decelic war. From Phyle Thrasybu- -lus brought back the people to the Piræus, and thence to the +lus brought back the people to the Piræus, and thence to the Asty. Thus also much might be told respecting many other @@ -46523,7 +46523,7 @@ Persian fleet conquered at Salamis. There was also the Odeium of Regilla, but this was built in the time of the Antonines. of the -Stoa Pœcile, [or painted Portico,] and of the temples in tile +Stoa Pœcile, [or painted Portico,] and of the temples in tile city, all of which contain the works of illustrious artists. @@ -46534,15 +46534,15 @@ quire who were the founders of the city from the time of Cecrops, for writers do not agree, as is evident from the names -of persons and of places. For example, Attica,The country was called Actica from Actæos. Parian Chronicle. they say, +of persons and of places. For example, Attica,The country was called Actica from Actæos. Parian Chronicle. they say, -was derived from Actæon; Atthis, and Attica, from Atthis, +was derived from Actæon; Atthis, and Attica, from Atthis, the daughter of Cranaus, from whom the inhabitants had the name Cranai; Mopsopia from Mopsopus; Ionia from Ion, the -son of Xuthus; Poseidonia and Athenæ, from the deities of +son of Xuthus; Poseidonia and Athenæ, from the deities of that name. We have said, that the nation of the Pelasgi seem @@ -46599,15 +46599,15 @@ of some of them.

It will suffice then to add, that, according to Philochorus, when the country was devastated on the side of the -sea by the Carians, and by land by the Bœotians, whom they +sea by the Carians, and by land by the Bœotians, whom they called Aones, Cecrops first settled a large body of people in twelve cities, the names of which were Cecropia, Tetrapolis, -Epacria, Deceleia, Eleusis, Aplhidnæ, (although some persons +Epacria, Deceleia, Eleusis, Aplhidnæ, (although some persons -write it in the plural number, Aphidnæ,) Thoricus, Brauron, +write it in the plural number, Aphidnæ,) Thoricus, Brauron, Cytherus, Sphettus, Cephisia [Phalerus]. Again, at a subsequent period, Theseus is said to have collected the inhabitants of the twelve cities into one, the present city.

Formerly, the Athenians were governed by kings; they @@ -46616,7 +46616,7 @@ afterwards changed the government to a democracy; then tyrants were their masters, as Pisistratus and his sons; afterwards there was an oligarchy both of the four hundred and -of the thirty tyrants, whom the Lacedæmonii set over them; +of the thirty tyrants, whom the Lacedæmonii set over them; these were expelled by the Athenians, who retained the form @@ -46660,7 +46660,7 @@ were melted down, and according to some were cast into chamber-pots. The Romans, after their conquest, finding -them governed by a democracy,Aratus, the Achæan general, 245 B. C., drove from Attica the Lacedæmonian garrisons, and restored liberty to the Athenians. maintained their independence and liberty. During the Mithridatic war, the king set +them governed by a democracy,Aratus, the Achæan general, 245 B. C., drove from Attica the Lacedæmonian garrisons, and restored liberty to the Athenians. maintained their independence and liberty. During the Mithridatic war, the king set over them such tyrants as he pleased. Aristio, who was the @@ -46673,19 +46673,19 @@ death. The citizens were pardoned, and, to this time, the city enjoys liberty, and is respected by the Romans.

-

Next to the Piræus is the demus Phalereis, on the succeeding line of coast, then Halimusii, Æxoneis, Alæeis, the +

Next to the Piræus is the demus Phalereis, on the succeeding line of coast, then Halimusii, Æxoneis, Alæeis, the -Æxonici, Anagyrasii; then Theoris, Lampesis; Ægilieis, +Æxonici, Anagyrasii; then Theoris, Lampesis; Ægilieis, Anaphlystii, Azenieis; these extend as far as the promontory Sunium. Between the above-mentioned demi is a long -promontory, Zoster,C. Halikes. the first after the Æxoneis; then another promontory after Thoreis, Astypalæa; in the front of +promontory, Zoster,C. Halikes. the first after the Æxoneis; then another promontory after Thoreis, Astypalæa; in the front of the former of these is an island, Phabra,Falkadi. and of the latter an -island, Eleüssa,Elisa. opposite the Æxoneis is Hydrussa. About +island, Eleüssa,Elisa. opposite the Æxoneis is Hydrussa. About Anaphlystum is the Paneum, and the temple of Venus Colias. @@ -46720,18 +46720,18 @@ called Potamus, from which the inhabitants are called Potamii; next Prasia,

Next to Marathon is Tricorynthus, then Rhamnus, where is the temple of Nemesis; then Psaphis, a city of the Oropii. -Somewhere about this spot is the Amphiaræum, an oracle +Somewhere about this spot is the Amphiaræum, an oracle once in repute, to which Amphiareus fled, as Sophocles says, @@ -46744,7 +46744,7 @@ the four-horse chariot.

Oropus has frequently been a subject of contention, for it is -situated on the confines of Attica and Bœotia. +situated on the confines of Attica and Bœotia.

In front of this coast, before Thoricum and Sunium, is the island Helena; it is rocky and uninhabited, extending in @@ -46755,25 +46755,25 @@ the words, in which Alexander addresses Helen, -Not when first I carried thee away from the pleasant Lacedæmon, +Not when first I carried thee away from the pleasant Lacedæmon, -across the deep, and in the island Cranaë embraced thee.Il. iii. 443. +across the deep, and in the island Cranaë embraced thee.Il. iii. 443. -For Cranaë, from the kind of intercourse which took place +For Cranaë, from the kind of intercourse which took place -there, is now called Helena. Next to Helena,Macronisi. EulbœaNegropont. +there, is now called Helena. Next to Helena,Macronisi. EulbœaNegropont. lies in front of the following tract of coast. It is long and narrow, and stretching along the continent like Helena. -From Sunium to the southern point of Eubœa, which is called +From Sunium to the southern point of Eubœa, which is called Leuce Acte,From C. Colonna to C. Mantelo. [or, the white coast,] is a voyage of 300 stadia, -but we shall speak hereafter of Eubœa. +but we shall speak hereafter of Eubœa.

It would be tedious to recite the names of the Demi of Attica in the inland parts, on account of their number.Smith gives an alphabetical list of 160 demi. @@ -46821,7 +46821,7 @@ proverb or saying of the miners, such as, Ours is the be from the Trinemeis, it flows through the plain (where are the -Gephyra, and the Gephyrismi) between the legs or walls extending from the Asty to the Piræus, and empties itself into +Gephyra, and the Gephyrismi) between the legs or walls extending from the Asty to the Piræus, and empties itself into the Plalericum. Its character is chiefly that of a winter @@ -46833,14 +46833,14 @@ other side of the Asty to the same coast, from the parts above Agra, and the Lyceium, and the fountain celebrated by Plato -in the Phædrus. So much then respecting Attica. +in the Phædrus. So much then respecting Attica.

CHAPTER II. -

NEXT in order is Bœotia. When I speak of this country, +

NEXT in order is Bœotia. When I speak of this country, and of the contiguous nations, I must, for the sake of perspicuity, repeat what I have said before.

We have said, that the sea-coast stretches from Sunium to @@ -46853,7 +46853,7 @@ this shore towards the west extend like beltsIn the followi or bands (taini/as) for the territory intercepted between the lines forming -the peninsulas. See note, chap. i. § 1, of this book. parallel to one +the peninsulas. See note, chap. i. § 1, of this book. parallel to one another through the whole country. The first of these belts @@ -46865,25 +46865,25 @@ is Attica with Megaris, the eastern side of which extends -from Sunium to Oropus, and Bœotia; on the western side is +from Sunium to Oropus, and Bœotia; on the western side is -the isthmus, and the Alcyonian sea commencing at Pagæ and +the isthmus, and the Alcyonian sea commencing at Pagæ and -extending as far as the boundaries of Bœotia near Creusa, +extending as far as the boundaries of Bœotia near Creusa, the remaining two sides are formed by the sea-shore from -Sunium to the Isthmus, and the mountain tract nearly parallel with this, which separates Attica from Bœotia. -

The second belt is Bœotia, stretching from east to west +Sunium to the Isthmus, and the mountain tract nearly parallel with this, which separates Attica from Bœotia. +

The second belt is Bœotia, stretching from east to west -from the Eubœan sea to the Crisæan Gulf, nearly of equal +from the Eubœan sea to the Crisæan Gulf, nearly of equal length with Attica, or perhaps somewhat less; in quality of soil however it greatly surpasses Attica.

-

Ephorus declares the superiority of Bœotia over the +

Ephorus declares the superiority of Bœotia over the bordering nations not only in this respect, but also because it @@ -46891,7 +46891,7 @@ alone has three seas adjoining it, and a great number of harbours. At the Criss$ean and Corinthian Gulfs it received -the commodities of Italy, Sicily, and Africa. Towards Eubœa the sea-coast branches off on each side of the Euripus; +the commodities of Italy, Sicily, and Africa. Towards Eubœa the sea-coast branches off on each side of the Euripus; in one direction towards Aulis and Tanagrica, in the other, @@ -46901,9 +46901,9 @@ sea to Egypt, and Cyprus, and the islands; on the other to Macedonia, the Propontis, and the Hellespont. He adds also -that Eubœa is almost a part of Bœotia, because the Euripus is +that Eubœa is almost a part of Bœotia, because the Euripus is -very narrow, and the opposite shores are brought into communication by a bridge of two plethra in length.About 67 yards. See also b. x. ch. i. § 8. +very narrow, and the opposite shores are brought into communication by a bridge of two plethra in length.About 67 yards. See also b. x. ch. i. § 8.

For these reasons he praises the country, and says, that it has natural advantages for obtaining supreme command, but @@ -46938,19 +46938,19 @@ learning, and so established universal dominion. -3. Bœotia was first occupied by Barbarians, Aones, and +3. Bœotia was first occupied by Barbarians, Aones, and Temmices, a wandering people from Sunium, by Leleges, and -Hyantes. Then the Phœnicians, who accompanied Cadmus, +Hyantes. Then the Phœnicians, who accompanied Cadmus, -possessed it. He fortified the Cadmeian land, and transmitted the government to his descendants. The Phœnicians +possessed it. He fortified the Cadmeian land, and transmitted the government to his descendants. The Phœnicians founded Thebes, and added it to the Cadmeian territory. They preserved their dominion, and exercised it over the greatest -part of the Bœotians till the time of the expedition of the +part of the Bœotians till the time of the expedition of the Epigoni. At this period they abandoned Thebes for a short @@ -46958,21 +46958,21 @@ time, but returned again. In the same manner when they were ejected by Thracians and Pelasgi, they established their -rule in Thessaly together with the Arnœi for a long period, +rule in Thessaly together with the Arnœi for a long period, -so that all the inhabitants obtained the name of Bœotians. +so that all the inhabitants obtained the name of Bœotians. They returned afterwards to their own country, at the time -the Æolian expedition was preparing at Aulis in Bœotia +the Æolian expedition was preparing at Aulis in Bœotia which the descendants of Orestes were equipping for Asia. -After having united the Orchomenian tract to Bœotia (for +After having united the Orchomenian tract to Bœotia (for formerly they did not form one community, nor has Homer -enumerated these people with the Bœotians, but by themselves, calling them Minyæ) with the assistance of the Orchomenians they drove out the Pelasgi, who went to Athens, a +enumerated these people with the Bœotians, but by themselves, calling them Minyæ) with the assistance of the Orchomenians they drove out the Pelasgi, who went to Athens, a part of which city is called from this people Pelasgic. The @@ -46985,7 +46985,7 @@ Phocis.

Ephorus relates that the Thracians, after making treaty -with the Bœotians, attacked them by night, when encamped +with the Bœotians, attacked them by night, when encamped in a careless manner during a time of peace. The Thracians @@ -46996,11 +46996,11 @@ that they had not broken it, for the conditions were by day, whereas they had made the attack by night, whence the common proverb, a Thracian shuffle. -

The Pelasgi and the Bœotians also went during the war to +

The Pelasgi and the Bœotians also went during the war to consult the oracle. He cannot tell, he says, what answer was -given to the Pelasgi, but the prophetess replied to the Bœotians that they would prosper by committing some act of +given to the Pelasgi, but the prophetess replied to the Bœotians that they would prosper by committing some act of impiety. The messengers sent to consult the oracle suspecting @@ -47032,7 +47032,7 @@ They were summoned before the priestesses, who were also the prophetesses, being the two survivors out of the three. The -Bœotians alleged that there was no law permitting women to +Bœotians alleged that there was no law permitting women to act as judges; an equal number of men were therefore chosen. @@ -47040,11 +47040,11 @@ The men acquitted; the women condemned. As the votes were equal, those for acquittal prevailed. Hence at Dodona -it is to the Bœotians only that men deliver oracles. The +it is to the Bœotians only that men deliver oracles. The prophetesses however give a different meaning to the answer -of the oracle, and say, that the god enjoins the Bœotians to +of the oracle, and say, that the god enjoins the Bœotians to steal the tripods used at home, and to send them annually to @@ -47055,16 +47055,16 @@ concealed in their clothes, in order to convey them clandestinely as offerings t

After this they assisted Penthilus in sending out the -Æolian colony, and despatched a large body of their own people with him, so that it was called the Bœotian colony. +Æolian colony, and despatched a large body of their own people with him, so that it was called the Bœotian colony.

A long time afterwards the country was devastated during -the war with the Persians at Platææ. They afterwards so +the war with the Persians at Platææ. They afterwards so -far recovered their power, that the Thebans, having vanquished the Lacedæmonians in two battles,Leuctra and Mantineia. disputed the sovereignty of Greece. Epaminondas, however, was killed, and +far recovered their power, that the Thebans, having vanquished the Lacedæmonians in two battles,Leuctra and Mantineia. disputed the sovereignty of Greece. Epaminondas, however, was killed, and they were disappointed in their hope of obtaining this supremacy. They, nevertheless, fought in defence of the Greeks -against the Phocæans, who had plundered their common temple. Reduced by this war, and by the Macedonians, at the +against the Phocæans, who had plundered their common temple. Reduced by this war, and by the Macedonians, at the time they invaded Greece, they lost their city, which was @@ -47072,7 +47072,7 @@ afterwards restored to them, and rebuilt by the Macedonians themselves, who had razed it.The Thebans, who were formerly the allies of the Macedonians, were -opposed to Philip of Macedon at the battle of Chæroneia. On the accession to the throne of Alexander, the city was destroyed, B. C. 335; 6000 +opposed to Philip of Macedon at the battle of Chæroneia. On the accession to the throne of Alexander, the city was destroyed, B. C. 335; 6000 of the inhabitants were killed, and 30,000 sold as slaves. The city was @@ -47088,19 +47088,19 @@ times their affairs have continued to decline, nor do they retain the appearance even of a considerable village. Other cities -(of Bœotia) have experienced a similar fate, with the exception of Tanagra and Thespiæ, which in comparison with +(of Bœotia) have experienced a similar fate, with the exception of Tanagra and Thespiæ, which in comparison with Thebes are in a tolerable condition.

We are next to make a circuit of the country, beginning -at the sea-coast, opposite Eubœa, which is continuous with +at the sea-coast, opposite Eubœa, which is continuous with that of Attica.

We begin this circuit from Oropus, and the Sacred Harbour,Hieros Limen. which is called Delphinium, opposite to which is the -ancient Eretria in Eubœa, having a passage across of 60 +ancient Eretria in Eubœa, having a passage across of 60 stadia. After Delphinium, at the distance of 20 stadia, is @@ -47111,12 +47111,12 @@ is a passage over to it of 40 stadia.

Next is Delium,Dramesi. a place sacred to Apollo, in imitation -of that at Delos. It is a small town of the Tanagræans, at +of that at Delos. It is a small town of the Tanagræans, at the distance of 30 stadia from Aulis.

To this place the Athenians, after their defeat in battle, -fled in disorder.Athenæus, v. 15. In the flight, Socrates the philosopher +fled in disorder.Athenæus, v. 15. In the flight, Socrates the philosopher (who having lost his horse, was serving on foot) observed @@ -47135,7 +47135,7 @@ at an end. by Homer (11. ii. 303) it is called Au\li\s petrh/essa About three miles -south of Chalcis, on the Bœotian coast, are two bays, separated from each +south of Chalcis, on the Bœotian coast, are two bays, separated from each other by a rocky peninsula: the northern is small and winding, the southern spreads out at the end of a channel into a large circular basin. The @@ -47145,7 +47145,7 @@ is called Vathy, a name evidently derived from Leake and Smith. a rocky spot, and a village -of the Tanagræans, with a harbour capable of containing 50 +of the Tanagræans, with a harbour capable of containing 50 small vessels. So that probably the naval station of the @@ -47161,9 +47161,9 @@ Euripus, to which, from Suniurn, are 70 stadia. On the Euripus, as I have already said, there is a bridge of two -plethra in length;See above, c. ii. § 2. at each end is a tower, one on the side of +plethra in length;See above, c. ii. § 2. at each end is a tower, one on the side of -Chalcis, the other on the side of Bœotia; and a passage (for +Chalcis, the other on the side of Bœotia; and a passage (for the water) is constructed between them.diw|kodo/mhtai d' ei)s au)tou)s su=rigc. The passage does not give a clear @@ -47176,7 +47176,7 @@ the cause must be investigated elsewhere.

Salganeus is a place situated near the Euripus, upon a -height. It has its name from Salganeus, a Bœotian, who was +height. It has its name from Salganeus, a Bœotian, who was buried there. He was guide to the Persians, when they @@ -47201,15 +47201,15 @@ surnamed Sigelus, (the Silent,) because passers-by keep silence. Some say that G ruins of Tanagra. Pausanias, b. ix. ch. 20, informs us why Tanagra was -called both Poimandria and Graia. Tanagra was the daughter of Æolus +called both Poimandria and Graia. Tanagra was the daughter of Æolus and wife of Poimandrus; she arrived at such an extreme old age, as to receive the title of Graia, the Old. are the same. -The territory of Pœmandris, however, is the same as that of +The territory of Pœmandris, however, is the same as that of -Tanagra. The Tanagræns are also called Gephyræans. The +Tanagra. The Tanagræns are also called Gephyræans. The temple of Amphiaraus was transferred by command of an @@ -47220,7 +47220,7 @@ oracle to this place from the Thebaic Cnopia. lies upon the road from Thebes to Chalcis. It is called in -the Bœotian dialect Mycalettus. Harma, also, an uninhabited +the Bœotian dialect Mycalettus. Harma, also, an uninhabited village in the Tanagrian territory, derives its name from the @@ -47244,7 +47244,7 @@ upon Tanagra. There the proverb originated, -The Pythaïstæ, as they are called, signify, by the order of an +The Pythaïstæ, as they are called, signify, by the order of an oracle, the occurrence of any lightning when they are looking in the direction of Harma, and despatch the sacrifice to @@ -47254,7 +47254,7 @@ for three months, and for three days and nights in each month, at the altar of Jupiter Astrapius, or Dispenser of lightning. -This altar is in the wall, between the Pythium and the Olympium. Respecting the Bœotian Harma, some say, that Amphiaraus fell in battle out of his chariot, [harma,] near the +This altar is in the wall, between the Pythium and the Olympium. Respecting the Bœotian Harma, some say, that Amphiaraus fell in battle out of his chariot, [harma,] near the spot where his temple now stands, and that the chariot was @@ -47279,7 +47279,7 @@ of which they obtained among the Argives the right of citizenship.

On going from Thebes to Argos,We should perhaps read Harma, says Kramer; but in that case -Tanagra of Bœotia would be upon the right hand. The reading Argos is +Tanagra of Bœotia would be upon the right hand. The reading Argos is a manifest error, and the whole passage is corrupt. on the left hand is @@ -47293,15 +47293,15 @@ the scene of the birth of Orion, which Pindar mentions in the dithyrambics. It is situated near Aulis. Some persons say -that Hysiæ is called Hyria, which belongs to Parasopia, situated below Cithæron, near Erythræ, in the inland parts; it is +that Hysiæ is called Hyria, which belongs to Parasopia, situated below Cithæron, near Erythræ, in the inland parts; it is a colony of the Hyrienses, and was founded by Nycteus, the father of Antiope. There is also in the Argive territory a -village, Hysiæ, the inhabitants of which are called Hysiatæ. +village, Hysiæ, the inhabitants of which are called Hysiatæ. -Erythræ in Ionia is a colony of this Erythræ. +Erythræ in Ionia is a colony of this Erythræ. @@ -47316,7 +47316,7 @@ marshes there.

After Salganeus is Anthedon, a city with a harbour, -the last on the Bœotian coast towards Eubœa, as the poet +the last on the Bœotian coast towards Eubœa, as the poet says, @@ -47330,25 +47330,25 @@ says, As we proceed a little farther, there are besides two small -towns, belonging to the Bœotians, Larymna, near which the +towns, belonging to the Bœotians, Larymna, near which the -Cephissus discharges its waters; and farther above, Halæ, of +Cephissus discharges its waters; and farther above, Halæ, of the same name as the Attic demus. Opposite to this coast is -situated, it is said, ÆgæLeake supposes Ægæ to have stood near Limni. Strabo, below, ch. +situated, it is said, ÆgæLeake supposes Ægæ to have stood near Limni. Strabo, below, ch. -vii. § 4, says that probably the Ægæan Sea had its name from this place. in Eubœa, where is the temple of +vii. § 4, says that probably the Ægæan Sea had its name from this place. in Eubœa, where is the temple of -the Ægæan Neptune, of which we have before spoken. There +the Ægæan Neptune, of which we have before spoken. There -is a passage across from Anthedon to Ægæ of 120 stadia, and +is a passage across from Anthedon to Ægæ of 120 stadia, and from the other places much less than this. The temple is -situated upon a lofty hill, where was once a city. Near Ægæ +situated upon a lofty hill, where was once a city. Near Ægæ -was Orobiæ.Of this place, although mentioned by Thucydides, b. iii. ch. 89, very +was Orobiæ.Of this place, although mentioned by Thucydides, b. iii. ch. 89, very little is known, in consequence no doubt of its having almost entirely @@ -47371,7 +47371,7 @@ are situated 1 1/2 mile from Lukisi. Smith,

Near Anthedon is a place called Isus, and esteemed -sacred, belonging to Bœotia; it contains remains of a city, and +sacred, belonging to Bœotia; it contains remains of a city, and the first syllable of Isus is short. Some persons are of opinion, @@ -47399,7 +47399,7 @@ of the metre, instead of Ni=sa/n te zaqe/hn, -for Nisa is not to be found anywhere in Bœotia, as Apollodorus says in his observations on the Catalogue of the Ships; +for Nisa is not to be found anywhere in Bœotia, as Apollodorus says in his observations on the Catalogue of the Ships; @@ -47413,7 +47413,7 @@ Homer meant Isus, for there was a city Nisa, in Megaris, from whence Isus was colonized, situated at the base of -Cithæron, but it exists no longer.This passage is very corrupt. Some however write +Cithæron, but it exists no longer.This passage is very corrupt. Some however write Kreu=sia/n te zaqe/hn, @@ -47427,7 +47427,7 @@ Cithæron, but it exists no longer.This passage is ver meaning the present Creusa, the arsenal of the Thespieans, -situated on the Crisæan Gulf. Others write the passage +situated on the Crisæan Gulf. Others write the passage Fao|a/s te zaqe/as, @@ -47435,11 +47435,11 @@ situated on the Crisæan Gulf. Others write the passage -The sacred Pharæ, +The sacred Pharæ, -Pharæ is one of the four villages, (or Tetracomiæ,) near Tanagra, namely, Heleon, Harma, Mycalessus, Pharæ. Others +Pharæ is one of the four villages, (or Tetracomiæ,) near Tanagra, namely, Heleon, Harma, Mycalessus, Pharæ. Others again write the passage thus, Nu=sa/n tr zaqe/ha @@ -47454,7 +47454,7 @@ again write the passage thus, Nu=sa/n tr zaqe/ha Nysa is a village of Helicon.

Such then is the description of the sea-coast opposite -Eubœa. +Eubœa.

The places next in order, in the inland parts, are @@ -47463,7 +47463,7 @@ hollow plains, surrounded everywhere on the east and west by mountains; on the south by the mountains of Attica, on the -north by those of Phocis: on the west, Cithæron inclines, obliquely, a little above the Crisæan Sea; it begins contiguous +north by those of Phocis: on the west, Cithæron inclines, obliquely, a little above the Crisæan Sea; it begins contiguous to the mountains of Megaris and Attica, and then makes a @@ -47513,9 +47513,9 @@ had a name derived from some accidental local circumstance, but now the site does not correspond with the derivation of -the name. For example, it is probable that Platææ was so +the name. For example, it is probable that Platææ was so -called, from pla/th, or the flat part of the oar, and Platæans +called, from pla/th, or the flat part of the oar, and Platæans from gaining their livelihood by rowing; but at present, @@ -47536,21 +47536,21 @@ in height by a subsequent efflux of its waters; for this is possible. which fills the lake Copais.Lake of Livadhia. When the increase of the water -of that lake was so great, that Copæ was in danger of being +of that lake was so great, that Copæ was in danger of being swallowed up, (the city is mentioned by the poet, and from it the lake had its name,)Kw/ph, an oar. a fissure in the ground, which took -place not far from the lake, and near Copæ, opened a subterraneous channel, of about 30 stadia in length, and received the +place not far from the lake, and near Copæ, opened a subterraneous channel, of about 30 stadia in length, and received the river, which reappeared on the surface, near Upper Larymna in Locris; for, as has been mentioned, there is another Larymna, -in Bœotia, on the sea, surnamed the Upper by the Romans. +in Bœotia, on the sea, surnamed the Upper by the Romans. -The place where the river rises again is called Anchoë, as +The place where the river rises again is called Anchoë, as also the lake near it. It is from this point that the Cephissus @@ -47568,7 +47568,7 @@ already swallowed up. When the outlets were again ob- structed, Crates the Miner, a man of Chalcis, began to clear -away the obstructions, but desisted in consequence of the Bœotians being in a state of insurrection; although, as he himself +away the obstructions, but desisted in consequence of the Bœotians being in a state of insurrection; although, as he himself says, in the letter to Alexander, many places had been already @@ -47578,7 +47578,7 @@ the ancient Orchomenus; others, that of Eleusis, and of Athens on the Triton. These cities are said to have been -founded by Cecrops, when he ruled over Bœotia, then called +founded by Cecrops, when he ruled over Bœotia, then called Ogygia, but that they were afterwards destroyed by inundations. It is said, that there was a fissure in the earth near @@ -47607,7 +47607,7 @@ Haliartus grassy,

These rivers descend from the Phocian mountains, and -among them the Cephissus,There were several rivers of this name. See below, c. iii. § 16. having its source at Lilæa, a +among them the Cephissus,There were several rivers of this name. See below, c. iii. § 16. having its source at Lilæa, a Phocian city, as Homer describes it; @@ -47615,21 +47615,21 @@ Phocian city, as Homer describes it; -And they who occupied Lilæa, at the sources of Cephissus.Il. ii. 523.Il. ii. 523. +And they who occupied Lilæa, at the sources of Cephissus.Il. ii. 523.Il. ii. 523. -It flows through Elateia,See below, ch. iii. § 15. Elateia is represented by the modern village +It flows through Elateia,See below, ch. iii. § 15. Elateia is represented by the modern village of Elefta. the largest of the cities among the Phocians, through the Parapotamii, and the Phanoteis, which -are also Phocian towns; it then goes onwards to Chæroneia +are also Phocian towns; it then goes onwards to Chæroneia -in Bœotia; afterwards, it traverses the districts of Orchomenus and Coroneia, and discharges its waters into the lake +in Bœotia; afterwards, it traverses the districts of Orchomenus and Coroneia, and discharges its waters into the lake -Copais. The Permessus and the OlmeiusSee ch. ii. § 26. descend from Helicon, and uniting their streams, fall into the lake Copais +Copais. The Permessus and the OlmeiusSee ch. ii. § 26. descend from Helicon, and uniting their streams, fall into the lake Copais near Haliartus. The waters of other streams likewise discharge themselves into it. It is a large lake with a circuit of 380 stadia;It is impossible to make any exact statement respecting its extent, @@ -47637,7 +47637,7 @@ since it varied so much at different times of the year and in different seasons. of heights, but on the opposite quarter there is no such natural boundary -to its size. Smith, v. Bœotia, which contains also a useful map from +to its size. Smith, v. Bœotia, which contains also a useful map from Forschamer's Hellenica of the Basin of the Copais. the outlets are nowhere visible, if we @@ -47664,7 +47664,7 @@ marshes. for he did not mean to specify the lake Copais, as some suppose, but that called Hylicus,Makaris. from the neighbouring village, -which is called Hylæ: nor did he mean Hyda, as some write +which is called Hylæ: nor did he mean Hyda, as some write the passage, @@ -47686,7 +47686,7 @@ for there is a place of this name in Lydia, -and another in Bœotia; he therefore adds to +and another in Bœotia; he therefore adds to @@ -47702,7 +47702,7 @@ these words, -near dwelt other Bœotians. +near dwelt other Bœotians. @@ -47776,14 +47776,14 @@ has been omitted by him. He begins from Hyria and Aulis, of which we have already spoken.

-

SchœnusisMorikios. a district of the Theban territory on the +

SchœnusisMorikios. a district of the Theban territory on the road to Anthedon, distant from Thebes about 50 stadia. A -river of the name of Schœnus flows through it. +river of the name of Schœnus flows through it.

-

ScolusKalyvi. is a village belonging to the district of Parasopia situated at the foot of Cithæron; it is a rugged place, and +

ScolusKalyvi. is a village belonging to the district of Parasopia situated at the foot of Cithæron; it is a rugged place, and scarcely habitable, hence the proverbial saying, @@ -47818,11 +47818,11 @@ Thebais,] for the Asopus and the Ismenus flow through the plain in front of Thebes. There is the fountain Dirce, and -also Potniæ, where is laid the fable of Glaucus of Potniæ, +also Potniæ, where is laid the fable of Glaucus of Potniæ, who was torn in pieces near the city by Potnian mares. The -CithæronMount Elatea. terminates not far from Thebes. The Asopus +CithæronMount Elatea. terminates not far from Thebes. The Asopus flows by it, and washes the foot of the mountain, and occasions the Parasopii to be distributed among several settle- @@ -47836,9 +47836,9 @@ ments, but all of these bodies of people are subject to the Thebans. (Other writers say, that Scolus, Eteonus, and -Erythræ, are in the district of Platææ, for the Asopus flows +Erythræ, are in the district of Platææ, for the Asopus flows -past Platææ, and discharges its waters into the sea near Tanagra.) In the Theban territory are Therapnæ and Teumessus, +past Platææ, and discharges its waters into the sea near Tanagra.) In the Theban territory are Therapnæ and Teumessus, which Antimachus has extolled in a long poem, enumerating excellencies which it had not; @@ -47853,7 +47853,7 @@ which Antimachus has extolled in a long poem, enumerating excellencies which it but the lines are well known.

-

He calls the present place ThespiæThere is some doubt respecting the modern name of Thespiæ; the +

He calls the present place ThespiæThere is some doubt respecting the modern name of Thespiæ; the Austrian map places the ruins near Erimokastro. by the name of @@ -47867,7 +47867,7 @@ or the other only. It is a city close to Helicon, lying more to the south. The city itself and Helicon are situated on the -Crisæan Gulf. Thespiæ has an arsenal Creusa, or, as it is +Crisæan Gulf. Thespiæ has an arsenal Creusa, or, as it is also named, Creusia. In the Thespian territory, in the part @@ -47889,7 +47889,7 @@ Thespians. Pans. b. ix. c. 31. In the time of Pausanias the Grove of the Muses contained a larger number of statues than any other place ill -Bœotia, and this writer has given an account of many of them. The +Bœotia, and this writer has given an account of many of them. The statues of the Muses were removed by Constantine from this place to his @@ -47897,11 +47897,11 @@ new capital, where they were destroyed by fire, in A. D. 404

Helicon, not far distant from Parnassus, rivals it in heightThis is a mistake, since the loftiest summit of Helicon is barely 5000 @@ -47975,19 +47975,19 @@ Thracians were called Pieres, and since their expulsion, the Macedonians possess these places.

It has been remarked, that the Thracians, (having expelled -the Bœotians by force,) and the Pelasgi, and other barbarous +the Bœotians by force,) and the Pelasgi, and other barbarous -people, settled in this part of Bœotia. -

Thespiæ was formerly celebrated for a statue of Cupid by +people, settled in this part of Bœotia. +

Thespiæ was formerly celebrated for a statue of Cupid by -Praxiteles. Glycera the courtesan, a native of Thespiæ, received it as a present from the artist, and dedicated it as a +Praxiteles. Glycera the courtesan, a native of Thespiæ, received it as a present from the artist, and dedicated it as a public offering to her fellow-citizens.

Persons formerly used to repair thither to see the Cupid, where there was nothing else worth seeing. This city, and -Tanagra, alone of the Bœotian cities exist at present, while of +Tanagra, alone of the Bœotian cities exist at present, while of others there remain nothing but ruins and names. @@ -47998,14 +47998,14 @@ others there remain nothing but ruins and names.

-

After Thespiæ the poet enumerates Graia and Mycalessus, of which we have before spoken. +

After Thespiæ the poet enumerates Graia and Mycalessus, of which we have before spoken.

He proceeds as before, -They who lived near Harma, Eilesium, and Erythræ, +They who lived near Harma, Eilesium, and Erythræ, And they who occupied Eleon, Hyle, and Peteon.Il. ii. 499.Il. ii. 499. @@ -48034,31 +48034,31 @@ described by Strabo as flowing from Helicon, and after their union entering the Alalcomeneis in Homer. The temple of the goddess stood at a little distance from the town, on the Triton, a small stream flowing into the Lake -Copais. The modern village Sulinari is the site of Alalcomenæ. Smith. it is +Copais. The modern village Sulinari is the site of Alalcomenæ. Smith. it is distant from each 30 stadia. A small river of the same name -flows by it. Medeon, belonging to Phocis, is on the Crisæan +flows by it. Medeon, belonging to Phocis, is on the Crisæan -Gulf, distant from Bœotia 160 stadia. The Medeon of Bœotia has its name from that in Phocis. It is near Onchestus, +Gulf, distant from Bœotia 160 stadia. The Medeon of Bœotia has its name from that in Phocis. It is near Onchestus, -under the mountain Phœnicium,Phœnicium, or Sphingium, now called Faga, the mountain between +under the mountain Phœnicium,Phœnicium, or Sphingium, now called Faga, the mountain between the Lakes Copais and Hylica, connecting Mount Ptoum with the range of -Helicon. Forchamer supposes that Phœnicium and Sphingium are the +Helicon. Forchamer supposes that Phœnicium and Sphingium are the names of two different mountains, separated from one another by the small -plain of the stream Daulos; but the name of Phœnicium rests only on the +plain of the stream Daulos; but the name of Phœnicium rests only on the authority of Strabo, and it is probably a corruption of Phicium. Fi/c is -the Æolic form of Sfi/c, (Hes. Theog. 326,) and therefore there can be +the Æolic form of Sfi/c, (Hes. Theog. 326,) and therefore there can be no doubt that Phicium and Sphingium are two different forms of the same -name. Smith. whence it has the appellation of Phœnicis. This mountain is likewise assigned to the +name. Smith. whence it has the appellation of Phœnicis. This mountain is likewise assigned to the Theban district, but by others to the territories of Haliartus, @@ -48071,7 +48071,7 @@ as also Medeon and Ocalea. -Copæ, and Eutresis, and Thisbe, abounding with doves.Il. ii. 502.Il. ii. 502. +Copæ, and Eutresis, and Thisbe, abounding with doves.Il. ii. 502.Il. ii. 502. @@ -48079,49 +48079,49 @@ as also Medeon and Ocalea. -We have spoken of Copæ. It lies towards the north on the +We have spoken of Copæ. It lies towards the north on the -lake Copais. The other cities around are, Acræphiæ, Phœnicis, Onchestus, Haliartus, Ocalea, Alalcomenæ, Tilphusium, +lake Copais. The other cities around are, Acræphiæ, Phœnicis, Onchestus, Haliartus, Ocalea, Alalcomenæ, Tilphusium, Coroneia. Formerly, the lake had no one general name, but derived its appellation from every settlement on its banks, as -Copais from Copæ,It was still in existence in the time of Pausanias; the modern village +Copais from Copæ,It was still in existence in the time of Pausanias; the modern village Topolia occupies the site. Haliartis from Haliartus, and other names from other places, but latterly the whole has been called -Copaïs, for the lake is remarkable for forming at Copæ the +Copaïs, for the lake is remarkable for forming at Copæ the deepest hollow. Pindar calls it Cephissis, and places near it, -not far from Haliartus and Alalcomenæ, the fountain Tilphossa, which flows at the foot of Mount Tilphossius. At the +not far from Haliartus and Alalcomenæ, the fountain Tilphossa, which flows at the foot of Mount Tilphossius. At the fountain is the monument of Teiresias, and in the same place the temple of the Tilphossian Apollo.

-

After Copæ, the poet mentions Eutresis, a small village +

After Copæ, the poet mentions Eutresis, a small village of the Thespians.Leake conjectures that there is an error in the text, and that for qespiw=n we ought to read qisbw=n, since there is only one spot in the ten -miles between Platæa and Thespie where any town is likely to have +miles between Platæa and Thespie where any town is likely to have stood, and that was occupied by Leuctra. See Smith. Here Zethus and Amphion lived before they became kings of Thebes. -

Thisbē is now called Thisbē. The place is situated a little +

Thisbē is now called Thisbē. The place is situated a little above the sea-coast on the confines of the Thespienses, and the territory of Coroneia; on the south it lies at the foot of -Cithæron. It has an arsenal in a rocky situation abounding +Cithæron. It has an arsenal in a rocky situation abounding with doves, whence the poet terms it @@ -48138,16 +48138,16 @@ Thence to Sicyon is a voyage of 160 stadia.

He next recites the names of Coroneia, Haliartus, Pla- -tææ, and Glissas. +tææ, and Glissas.

CoroneiaIt was here that the Athenians under Tolmides were defeated by the -Bœotians in B. C. 447; in consequence of which defeat the Athenians lost +Bœotians in B. C. 447; in consequence of which defeat the Athenians lost -the sovereignty which they had for some years exercised over Bœotia. +the sovereignty which they had for some years exercised over Bœotia. The plain of Coroneia was also the scene of the victory gained by Agesilaus over the Thebans and their allies in B. C. 394. is situated upon an eminence, near Helicon. The -Bœotians took possession of it on their return from the Thessalian Arne, after the Trojan war, when they also occupied +Bœotians took possession of it on their return from the Thessalian Arne, after the Trojan war, when they also occupied Orchomenus. Having become masters of Coroneia, they built @@ -48163,7 +48163,7 @@ of the same name as that in Thessaly, and called the river flowing by it, Cuarius, the name of the Thessalian river. -Alcæus, however, calls it Coralius in these words, +Alcæus, however, calls it Coralius in these words, @@ -48173,9 +48173,9 @@ temple, on the banks of Coralius. -The festival Pambœotia was here celebrated. Hades is associated with Minerva, in the dedication of the temple, for some +The festival Pambœotia was here celebrated. Hades is associated with Minerva, in the dedication of the temple, for some -mystical reason. The inhabitants of the Bœotian Coroneia +mystical reason. The inhabitants of the Bœotian Coroneia are called Coronii, those of the Messenian Coroneia, Coronenses. @@ -48193,15 +48193,15 @@ lake Copais, near the Permessus, the Olmeius, and the marsh that produces the flute-reed.

-

Platææ, which the poet uses in the singular number, +

Platææ, which the poet uses in the singular number, -lies at the foot of Cithæron, between this mountain and Thebes, +lies at the foot of Cithæron, between this mountain and Thebes, on the road to Athens and Megara; it is on the borders of -Attica and Bœotia, for Eleutheræ is near, which some say belongs to Attica, others to Bœotia. We have said that the +Attica and Bœotia, for Eleutheræ is near, which some say belongs to Attica, others to Bœotia. We have said that the -Asopus flows beside Plateæ. There the army of the Greeks +Asopus flows beside Plateæ. There the army of the Greeks entirely destroyed Mardonius and three hundred thousand @@ -48213,13 +48213,13 @@ public expense, in honour of those who died in the battle, are to be seen there. In the Sicyonian district is a demus called -Platææ, where the poet Mnasalces was born: +Platææ, where the poet Mnasalces was born: -the monument of Mnasalces of Platææ. +the monument of Mnasalces of Platææ. @@ -48249,7 +48249,7 @@ Pausanias, b. ix. ch. 19, makes mention of a tumulus covered with trees, near the ruins of Glisas or Glissas, which was the burial-place of -Ægialus and his companions, and also of other tumuli. These were probably the gew/loqa dri/a, woody hillocks. The obscurity, however, still +Ægialus and his companions, and also of other tumuli. These were probably the gew/loqa dri/a, woody hillocks. The obscurity, however, still remains. @@ -48271,7 +48271,7 @@ remains. some understand a small town, called Under-Thebes, others -Potniæ, for Thebes was abandoned after the expedition of the +Potniæ, for Thebes was abandoned after the expedition of the Epigoni, and took no part in the Trojan war. Others say @@ -48306,7 +48306,7 @@ and overthrew the foundations of the sacred groves or temples. -As Alcæus is mistaken in the altering the name of the river +As Alcæus is mistaken in the altering the name of the river Cuarius, so he makes a great error in placing Onchestus at @@ -48343,7 +48343,7 @@ soil on which it stands. "The Ptoum is situated above the Teneric plain, and the lake -Copaïs, near Acræphium. +Copaïs, near Acræphium. @@ -48359,16 +48359,16 @@ Leake, who identifies it with Arne, and supposes, with much probability, that the name Arne may have been disused by the Thessalian conquerors, -because it was of Bœotian origin, and that the new appellation may have +because it was of Bœotian origin, and that the new appellation may have been taken from the neighboring river Curalius or Cuarius. itself is situated upon a height. This, it is said, is the place called Arne by the poet, having the same -name as the Thessalian Arnē. +name as the Thessalian Arnē.

-

Some say that Arnē and Mideia were swallowed up by +

Some say that Arnē and Mideia were swallowed up by the lake. Zenodotus, however, when he writes the verse thus, @@ -48398,26 +48398,26 @@ could any one believe that such a place could have been described by the poet as Neither are those persons in the right, who substitute in this -passage Tarnē for Arnē, for there is not a place of the name +passage Tarnē for Arnē, for there is not a place of the name -of Tarne to be found in Bœotia, although there is in Lydia. +of Tarne to be found in Bœotia, although there is in Lydia. Homer mentions it, -Idomeneus then slew Phæstus, the son of Borus, the artificer, who came +Idomeneus then slew Phæstus, the son of Borus, the artificer, who came from the fruitful soil of Tarn.Il. v. 43. -Besides Alalcomenæ and Tilphossium, which are near the +Besides Alalcomenæ and Tilphossium, which are near the -lake, Chæroneia, Lebadia, and Leuctra, are worthy of notice. +lake, Chæroneia, Lebadia, and Leuctra, are worthy of notice.

-

The poet mentions Alalcomenæ,Sulinari. but not in the Cata +

The poet mentions Alalcomenæ,Sulinari. but not in the Cata logue;. @@ -48425,7 +48425,7 @@ logue;. -the Argive Juno and Minerva of Alalcomenæ.Il. iv. 8.Il. iv. 8. +the Argive Juno and Minerva of Alalcomenæ.Il. iv. 8.Il. iv. 8. @@ -48458,7 +48458,7 @@ the Tilphossium.Petra. Below Tilphossium is the foun the retreat.

-

ChæroneiaKapurna. is near Orchomenus,Scripu. where Philip, the son +

ChæroneiaKapurna. is near Orchomenus,Scripu. where Philip, the son of Amyntas, after having overcome, in a great battle,On the 7th of August, B. C. 338. Of the details of this battle we have @@ -48472,7 +48472,7 @@ mound of earth was excavated and a colossal lion discovered, deeply im- bedded in its interior. See Smith. the -Athenians, Bœotians, and Corinthians, became the master of +Athenians, Bœotians, and Corinthians, became the master of Greece. There are seen the sepulchres erected at the public @@ -48481,14 +48481,14 @@ charge of the persons who fell in that battle.

At LebadeiaLivadhia. is the oracle of Jupiter Trophonius, -having a descent through an opening, which leads underground. The person himself, who consults the oracle, descends into it. It is situated between Helicon and Chæroneia, +having a descent through an opening, which leads underground. The person himself, who consults the oracle, descends into it. It is situated between Helicon and Chæroneia, near Coroneia.

LeuctraLefka. is the place where Epaminondas overcame the -Lacedæmonians in a great battle, and first weakened their +Lacedæmonians in a great battle, and first weakened their power; for after that time they were never able to regain the @@ -48504,18 +48504,18 @@ and were always respected by that people on account of the excellency of their form of government. The field of battle -is shown on the road which leads from Platææ to Thespiæ. +is shown on the road which leads from Platææ to Thespiæ.

-

The poet next mentions the Orchomenians in the Catalogue, and distinguishes them from the Bœotian nation. He +

The poet next mentions the Orchomenians in the Catalogue, and distinguishes them from the Bœotian nation. He gives to Orchomenus the epithet Minyeian from the nation of -the Minyæ. They say that a colony of the Minyeians went +the Minyæ. They say that a colony of the Minyeians went -hence to Iolcus,See below, ch. v. § 15. and from this circumstance the Argonauts +hence to Iolcus,See below, ch. v. § 15. and from this circumstance the Argonauts -were called Minyæ. It appears that, anciently, it was a rich +were called Minyæ. It appears that, anciently, it was a rich @@ -48529,7 +48529,7 @@ for in his enumeration of places of great opulence, he says, -Not all that is brought to Orchomenus, or to Ægyptian Thebes.Il. ix. 381. +Not all that is brought to Orchomenus, or to Ægyptian Thebes.Il. ix. 381. @@ -48573,7 +48573,7 @@ be said of power. For independently of the common saying, That money is the thing most highly valued, -And has the greatest influence in human affairs,Euripides, Phœn. 422.Euripides, Phœn. 422 +And has the greatest influence in human affairs,Euripides, Phœn. 422.Euripides, Phœn. 422 we may examine the subject more in detail. We say, for example, that kings have the greatest power, (ma/lista du/nsqsi,) @@ -48600,7 +48600,7 @@ can confer the greatest benefits.Probably an interpolation< -The spot which the present lake Copaïs occupies, was formerly, it is said, dry ground, and was cultivated in various +The spot which the present lake Copaïs occupies, was formerly, it is said, dry ground, and was cultivated in various ways by the Orchomenians, who lived near it; and this is alleged as a proof of wealth. @@ -48637,7 +48637,7 @@ overflowed, the settlers removed to the mountain Acontium, which extends 60 stadia in length, as far as Parapotamii in -Phocis. It is said, that those people, who are called Achæi in +Phocis. It is said, that those people, who are called Achæi in Pontus, are colonists from the Orchomenians, who, after the @@ -48653,9 +48653,9 @@ design of this work. CHAPTER III. -

NEXT to Bœotia and Orchomenus is Phocis, lying along +

NEXT to Bœotia and Orchomenus is Phocis, lying along -the side of Bœotia to the north, and, anciently, nearly from sea +the side of Bœotia to the north, and, anciently, nearly from sea @@ -48669,14 +48669,14 @@ Locris into two parts, and situated midway between the Opuntian Gulf and the sea however, the district belongs to the Locri; but the town is in -ruins, so that Phocis no longer extends to the sea opposite Eubœa; but it is close to the Crisæan Gulf. For Crisa itself belongs to Phocis, and is situated immediately upon the sea. +ruins, so that Phocis no longer extends to the sea opposite Eubœa; but it is close to the Crisæan Gulf. For Crisa itself belongs to Phocis, and is situated immediately upon the sea. Cirrha, Anticyra,Aspra-Spitia. and the places above them, in the interior near Parnassus in continuous succession, namely, Delphi,Kastri. Cirphis, and Daulis,Daulia. belong to Phocis, so also Parnassus itself, which is the boundary of the western side. -

In the same manner as Phocis lies along the side of Bœotia, +

In the same manner as Phocis lies along the side of Bœotia, so are both the divisions of Locris situated with respect to @@ -48684,35 +48684,35 @@ Phocis, for Locris is composed of two parts, being divided by Parnassus. The western part lies along the side of Parnassus, -occupies a portion of it, and extends to the Crisæan Gulf; the +occupies a portion of it, and extends to the Crisæan Gulf; the -eastern part terminates at the sea near Eubœa. The inhabitants of the former are called Locri Hesperii, or Locri Ozolæs, and +eastern part terminates at the sea near Eubœa. The inhabitants of the former are called Locri Hesperii, or Locri Ozolæs, and have engraven on their public seal the star Hesperus. The rest are again divided into two bodies: one, the Opuntii, who have -their name from the chief city, and border upon the Phocæans and Bœotians; the other, the Epicnemidii, who have their +their name from the chief city, and border upon the Phocæans and Bœotians; the other, the Epicnemidii, who have their -name from the mountain Cnemis;It is a continuation of the ridge of Œta. and adjoin the Œtæi, +name from the mountain Cnemis;It is a continuation of the ridge of Œta. and adjoin the Œtæi, and the Malienses. In the midst of the Hesperii, and the other Locri, is Parnassus, lying lengthwise towards the northern part, and extending from the neighbourhood of Delphi to -the junction of the Œtæn, and the Ætolian mountains, and +the junction of the Œtæn, and the Ætolian mountains, and to the Dorians, who are situated between them. For as both divisions of Locris extend along the side of Phocis, so also the -region of Æta with Ætolia, and some of the places situated in +region of Æta with Ætolia, and some of the places situated in the Doric Tetrapolis, extend along the sides of the two Locri, Parnassus and the Dorians. Immediately above these are -situated the Thessalians, the northern Ætolians, the Acarnanians, and some of the Epirotic and Macedonian nations, as I +situated the Thessalians, the northern Ætolians, the Acarnanians, and some of the Epirotic and Macedonian nations, as I observed before, the above-mentioned tracts of country may @@ -48731,7 +48731,7 @@ caves, and other places, which are regarded with honour and reverence. Of these the most celebrated and the most beautiful is Corycium, a cave of the nymphs, having the same -name as that in Cilicia. Of the sides of Parnassus, the western is occupied by the Locri Ozolæ, and by some of the Dorians, and by the Ætoli, situated near Corax, an Ætolian +name as that in Cilicia. Of the sides of Parnassus, the western is occupied by the Locri Ozolæ, and by some of the Dorians, and by the Ætoli, situated near Corax, an Ætolian mountain. The eastern side is occupied by Phocians and by @@ -48745,9 +48745,9 @@ side being northern, and the other southern. The western sides, however, are not parallel to the eastern, for the sea-coast -from the Crisæan Gulf to ActiumLa Punta. is not parallel to the coast +from the Crisæan Gulf to ActiumLa Punta. is not parallel to the coast -opposite Eubœa, and extending to Thessalonica. It is on +opposite Eubœa, and extending to Thessalonica. It is on these shores the above-mentioned nations terminate. For the @@ -48774,7 +48774,7 @@ Pythian Apollo, and the antiquity of its oracle; since Agamemnon is said by the contended together, and Agamemnon king of men was pleased, for so -Phœbus Apollo had foretold by the oracle in the illustrious Pytho.Od. viii. 75. +Phœbus Apollo had foretold by the oracle in the illustrious Pytho.Od. viii. 75. @@ -48786,7 +48786,7 @@ for its very convenient position upon the straits; for he, who is the master of this city, commands the entrances into Phocis -and Bœotia. First, there are the Œtæan mountains, next the +and Bœotia. First, there are the Œtæan mountains, next the mountains of the Locri, and the Phocians; they are not every @@ -48815,7 +48815,7 @@ and we shall begin from thence. the western boundaries of Phocis. The western side of this -mountain is occupied by the Locri Ozolæ; on the southern is +mountain is occupied by the Locri Ozolæ; on the southern is Delphi, a rocky spot, resembling in shape a theatre; on its @@ -48835,13 +48835,13 @@ is Cirrha, an ancient city, from which there is an ascent to Delphi of about 80 stadia. It is situated opposite to Sicyon. -Adjoining to Cirrha is the fertile Crisæan plain. Again, +Adjoining to Cirrha is the fertile Crisæan plain. Again, next in order follows another city Crisa, from which the -Crissæan Gulf has its name; then Anticyra,Aspra Spitia. of the same name +Crissæan Gulf has its name; then Anticyra,Aspra Spitia. of the same name -as the city, on the Maliac Gulf, and near Æta. The best +as the city, on the Maliac Gulf, and near Æta. The best hellebore is said to grow in the Maliac Anticyra,At the mouth of the Spercheius. but here @@ -48851,16 +48851,16 @@ persons resort hither for the purpose of experiencing its purgative qualities, and of being cured of their maladies. In -the Phocian territory there is found a medicinal plant, resembling Sesamum, (Sesamoides,) with which the Œtæan hellebore is prepared. +the Phocian territory there is found a medicinal plant, resembling Sesamum, (Sesamoides,) with which the Œtæan hellebore is prepared.

Anticyra still remains, but Cirrha and CrisaThe ruins are near Chryso. are in ruins; Cirrha was destroyed by the Criseeans; and Crisa, -afterwards, by Eurylochus the Thessalian, in the Crisæan +afterwards, by Eurylochus the Thessalian, in the Crisæan -war; for the Crisæi enriched themselves by duties levied on +war; for the Crisæi enriched themselves by duties levied on merchandise brought from Sicily and Italy, and laid grievous @@ -48868,7 +48868,7 @@ imposts on those who resorted to the temple, contrary to the decrees of the Amphictyons. The same was the case with the -Amphissenses, who belong to the Locri Ozolæ. This people +Amphissenses, who belong to the Locri Ozolæ. This people made an irruption into the country, and took possession of @@ -48882,7 +48882,7 @@ Crisa, and restored it. The plain, which had been consecrated by the Amphictyons, was diligently cultivated, but strangers -were more harshly treated than by the Crisæans before them. +were more harshly treated than by the Crisæans before them. The Amphictyons punished them and restored the territory to @@ -48913,7 +48913,7 @@ gives the prophetic response in verse or prose. The prose is adapted to measure by poets who are in the service of the -temple. Phemonoë is said to have been the first Pythian prophetess, and both the prophetess and the city obtained their +temple. Phemonoë is said to have been the first Pythian prophetess, and both the prophetess and the city obtained their appellation from the word Pythesthai, to inquire, (puqe/sqai). @@ -48998,7 +48998,7 @@ questions which might arise between the different cities, which were to be submitted to the decision of the Amphictyonic tribunal; and subsequently many other regulations were -made, but this body, like that of the Achæans, was finally +made, but this body, like that of the Achæans, was finally dissolved.

At first twelve cities are said to have assembled, each of @@ -49009,14 +49009,14 @@ year, in spring and autumn. But latterly a greater number of cities assembled. They called both the vernal and the -autumnal convention Pylæan, because it was held at Pyle, +autumnal convention Pylæan, because it was held at Pyle, -which has the name also of Thermopylæ. The Pylagoræ +which has the name also of Thermopylæ. The Pylagoræ sacrificed to Ceres.

In the beginning, the persons in the neighbourhood only assembled, or consulted the oracle, but afterwards people repaired thither from a distance for this purpose, sent gifts, and -constructed treasuries, as Crœsus, and his father Alyattes, +constructed treasuries, as Crœsus, and his father Alyattes, some of the Italians also, and the Siceli (Sicilians). @@ -49041,7 +49041,7 @@ opulent, as Homer testifies; -Nor all the wealth, which the marble threshold of Phœbus Apollo, the +Nor all the wealth, which the marble threshold of Phœbus Apollo, the Archer, (Aphetor,)a)fh/two|. contains in the rocky Pytho.Il. ix. 404. @@ -49061,9 +49061,9 @@ that referred to by the poet. For there were once deposited in the treasuries, offerings from spoils, bearing inscriptions -with the names of the donors, as of Gyges, of Crœsus, of the +with the names of the donors, as of Gyges, of Crœsus, of the -Sybaritæ, of the Spinetæ on the Adriatic, and of others also. +Sybaritæ, of the Spinetæ on the Adriatic, and of others also. It would be unbecoming to supposeA conjecture by Kramer. that modern and ancient @@ -49105,20 +49105,20 @@ x. c. 5. was built by the Amphictyons. A tomb of Neoptolemus is shown in to the injunction of an oracle. Neoptolemus was killed by -Machæreus, a Delphian, when, as the fable goes, he was seeking redress from the god for the murder of his father, but, +Machæreus, a Delphian, when, as the fable goes, he was seeking redress from the god for the murder of his father, but, probably, he was preparing to pillage the temple. Branchus, who presided over the temple at Didyma, is said to have been -a descendant of Machæreus. +a descendant of Machæreus.

There was anciently a contest held at Delphi, of players -on the cithara, who executed a pæan in honour of the god. It +on the cithara, who executed a pæan in honour of the god. It -was instituted by Delphians. But after the Crisæan war the +was instituted by Delphians. But after the Crisæan war the Amphictyons, in the time of Eurylochus, established contests @@ -49226,7 +49226,7 @@ shouted, Hie Paian;Probably, says Palmer, strike, or i(/e pai=, O youth. whence has been transmitted the custom -of singing the Pæan before the onset of a battle; that after the +of singing the Pæan before the onset of a battle; that after the death of the Python the Delphians burnt even his tent, as they @@ -49244,7 +49244,7 @@ Themis a woman, and the fabulous dragon a man, unless he intended to confound the provinces of history and fable. -His account of the Ætolians is similar to this. After having +His account of the Ætolians is similar to this. After having @@ -49256,13 +49256,13 @@ asserted that their country was never ravaged at any period, -he says, that at one time it was inhabited by Ætolians, who +he says, that at one time it was inhabited by Ætolians, who -had expelled the Barbarians; that at another time, Ætolus, +had expelled the Barbarians; that at another time, Ætolus, -together with the Epeii from Elis, inhabited it; [that Ætolus +together with the Epeii from Elis, inhabited it; [that Ætolus -was overthrown by the Epeii,] and these again by Alcmæon +was overthrown by the Epeii,] and these again by Alcmæon and Diomedes.

I now return to the Phocians. @@ -49279,19 +49279,19 @@ Pharygium, which has a shelter for vessels; then the harbour at the farthest end, called Mychus,The bay of Metochi d'Hagia. from the accident of its situation between HeliconZagora. and Ascra. -

Nor is Abæ,This place is represented in the Austrian map by ruins near Exarcho. +

Nor is Abæ,This place is represented in the Austrian map by ruins near Exarcho. -But how does Strabo place not far from the Crisæan Gulf, Abæ, +But how does Strabo place not far from the Crisæan Gulf, Abæ, which was certainly near Hyampolis, on the borders of the Locri Epicne- midii? It is on the authority of this passage only that geographers have -placed a second Abæ behind Ambrysus, at the foot of Parnassus. the seat of an oracle, far from these places, +placed a second Abæ behind Ambrysus, at the foot of Parnassus. the seat of an oracle, far from these places, nor Ambrysus,Distomo? nor Medeon, of the same name as a city in -Bœotia. +Bœotia.

In the inland parts, next after Delphi, towards the east is Daulis,Il. ii. 519. a small town, where, it is said, Tereus, the Thracian, @@ -49325,7 +49325,7 @@ a village situated below the Lycoreian territory. is on the confines of the district of Lebadeia. Here the fable -places the abode of Tityus. But Homer says, that the Phæacians conducted Rhadamanthus to Eubœa, +places the abode of Tityus. But Homer says, that the Phæacians conducted Rhadamanthus to Eubœa, @@ -49346,7 +49346,7 @@ the mother of Tityus, and an Heroum of Tityus, and some kind of honours are spoken of, which are paid to him.

Near Lebadeia is Trachin, having the same name as that -in Œtæ; it is a small Phocian town. The inhabitants are +in Œtæ; it is a small Phocian town. The inhabitants are called Trachinii. @@ -49359,7 +49359,7 @@ a place called Catopterius,The Look-out. a precipito from Parnassus. It was a boundary between Delphi and the -Phocians, when the Lacedæmonians made the Delphians +Phocians, when the Lacedæmonians made the Delphians separate themselves from the common body of the Phocians,457, B. C. @@ -49368,7 +49368,7 @@ and permitted them to form an independent state. others Hyampolis,This place was destroyed in the Persian war; no remains existed in -the time of Pausanias. (and also Hya,) whither we said the Hyintes were banished from Bœotia. It is situated quite in the +the time of Pausanias. (and also Hya,) whither we said the Hyintes were banished from Bœotia. It is situated quite in the interior, near Parapotamii, and is a different place from Hyampea on Parnassus.

ElateiaThe ruins are situated on the east of Turkochorio, made a free state @@ -49377,7 +49377,7 @@ by the Romans. Pausanias, b. x. ch. 34. is the largest of the Phocian cit not acquainted with it, for it is later than his times. It is -conveniently situated to repel incursions on the side of Thessaly. DemosthenesDemos. pro Coronâ. B. C. 338. points out the advantage of its position, in speaking of the confusion which suddenly arose, when +conveniently situated to repel incursions on the side of Thessaly. DemosthenesDemos. pro Coronâ. B. C. 338. points out the advantage of its position, in speaking of the confusion which suddenly arose, when a messenger arrived to inform the Prytaneis of the capture of @@ -49386,15 +49386,15 @@ Elateia.

Parapotamii is a settlement on the Cephissus, in the -neighbourhood of Phanoteus, Chæroneia, and Elateia. This +neighbourhood of Phanoteus, Chæroneia, and Elateia. This -place, according to Theopompus, is distant from Chæroneia +place, according to Theopompus, is distant from Chæroneia about 40 stadia, and is the boundary between the Ambryseis, Panopeis, and Daulieis. It is situated at the entrance from -Bœotia to the Phocians, upon an eminence of moderate +Bœotia to the Phocians, upon an eminence of moderate height, between Parnassus and the mountain [Hadylium, @@ -49414,7 +49414,7 @@ Homer testifies; -they who occupied Lilæa, near the source of the Cephissus;Il. ii. 523.Il. ii. 523. +they who occupied Lilæa, near the source of the Cephissus;Il. ii. 523.Il. ii. 523. @@ -49457,11 +49457,11 @@ near the Gymnasium a spring, which is called Cephissus. Neochorio. is at present in ruins. It was at one time a -city of Phocis, and lay close to the Eubœan Sea; it divided +city of Phocis, and lay close to the Eubœan Sea; it divided the Locri Epicnemidii into two bodies, namely, the Locri on -the side of Bœotia,From hence to the close of the paragraph the text is very corrupt; +the side of Bœotia,From hence to the close of the paragraph the text is very corrupt; the restorations are due to the conjectures of Du Theil, Groskurd, and @@ -49494,19 +49494,19 @@ Opuntii from touching upon each other in any part. In aftertimes Daphnus was inc order.

It is divided into two parts, one of which is occupied by the -Locri opposite Eubœa, and, as we have already said, formerly consisted of two bodies, situated one on each side of +Locri opposite Eubœa, and, as we have already said, formerly consisted of two bodies, situated one on each side of Daphnus. The Locri Opuntii had their surname from Opus,The ruins of Opus are indicated as existing between Talanti and the sea. -the capital; the Epicnemidii from a mountain called Cnemis.A portion of the ridge of Œta, on the north-west of Talanti, now +the capital; the Epicnemidii from a mountain called Cnemis.A portion of the ridge of Œta, on the north-west of Talanti, now Chlomos. The rest are the Locri Hesperii, who are called also Locri -Ozolæ. These are separated from the Locri Opuntii and +Ozolæ. These are separated from the Locri Opuntii and Epicnemidii by Parnassus, which lies between them, and by @@ -49515,11 +49515,11 @@ the Tetrapolis of the Dorians. We shall first speak of the Opuntii.

-

Immediately after Halæ, where the Bœotian coast opposite Eubœa terminates, is the Opuntian bay. Opus is the +

Immediately after Halæ, where the Bœotian coast opposite Eubœa terminates, is the Opuntian bay. Opus is the capital, as the inscription intimates, which is engraved on the -first of the five pillars at Thermopylæ, near the Polyandrium:A monument, or cenotaph, common to many persons. +first of the five pillars at Thermopylæ, near the Polyandrium:A monument, or cenotaph, common to many persons. Opoeis, the capital of the Locri, hides in its bosom those who died in @@ -49535,7 +49535,7 @@ forms the boundary of the Opuntian bay. The latter is 40 stadia in extent. Between Opus and Cynus is a fertile plain, -opposite to Ædepsus in Eubœa, where are the warm bathsMentioned by Athenæus, b. iii. Hot springs were generally sacred +opposite to Ædepsus in Eubœa, where are the warm bathsMentioned by Athenæus, b. iii. Hot springs were generally sacred to Hercules. @@ -49571,26 +49571,26 @@ Locri Opuntii. HomerIl. xxiii. 85. says that Patrocl and that having committed murder undesignedly, he fled to -Peleus, but that the father Menœtius remained in his native +Peleus, but that the father Menœtius remained in his native -country; for it is to Opus that Achilles promised Menœtius +country; for it is to Opus that Achilles promised Menœtius that he would bring back Patroclus on his return from the -Trojan expedition.Il. xviii. 326. Not that Menœtius was king of the +Trojan expedition.Il. xviii. 326. Not that Menœtius was king of the Opuntii, but Ajax the Locrian, who, according to report, was -born at Narycus. The name of the person killed by Patroclus was Æanes; a grove, called after him Æaneium, and a +born at Narycus. The name of the person killed by Patroclus was Æanes; a grove, called after him Æaneium, and a -fountain, Æanis, are shown. +fountain, Æanis, are shown.

-

Next after Cynus is AlopēThe ruins have been discovered by Gell on an insulated hill, near the +

Next after Cynus is AlopēThe ruins have been discovered by Gell on an insulated hill, near the sea-shore. and Daphnus, which last, -we have said, is in ruins. At Alopē is a harbour, distant +we have said, is in ruins. At Alopē is a harbour, distant from Cynus about 90 stadia, and 120 from Elateia, in the @@ -49601,9 +49601,9 @@ which is continuous with the Opuntian Gulf.

Next to Daphnus, at the distance of about 20 stadia by -sea, is Cnemides, a strong place, opposite to which in Eubœa +sea, is Cnemides, a strong place, opposite to which in Eubœa -is Cenæum, a promontory, looking towards the west and the +is Cenæum, a promontory, looking towards the west and the Maliac Gulf, and separated by a strait of nearly 20 stadia.

At Cnemides we are in the territory of the Locri Epicnemidii. Here are the Lichades, as they are called, three islands, @@ -49634,7 +49634,7 @@ in width. from the sea, and of 30 from Thronium, but at a little [less -from its harbour.]A conjecture by Groskurd. Next are Nicæa and Thermopylæ. +from its harbour.]A conjecture by Groskurd. Next are Nicæa and Thermopylæ.

It is not worth while to speak of any of the other cities. @@ -49647,11 +49647,11 @@ quality, for it abounds with woods. xw/o|an e)/xousi Skarf It ought to be written with a double s, for it has its name from -Bessa, a wooded valley, like Napē,bh=ssai and na/ph, wooded hollows. in the plain of Methymna,In the island of Lesbos. +Bessa, a wooded valley, like Napē,bh=ssai and na/ph, wooded hollows. in the plain of Methymna,In the island of Lesbos. -which Hellanicus, through ignorance of the local circumstances, improperly calls Lapē; but the demus in Attica, from +which Hellanicus, through ignorance of the local circumstances, improperly calls Lapē; but the demus in Attica, from -which the burghers are called Besæenses, is written with a +which the burghers are called Besæenses, is written with a single s. @@ -49662,9 +49662,9 @@ stadia from [Thronium]. It has a territory, productive and well wooded; for this place also has its name from its being -thickly wooded. It is now called Pharygæ. A temple of Juno +thickly wooded. It is now called Pharygæ. A temple of Juno -Pharygæa is there, called so from the Argive Juno at Pharygæ; +Pharygæa is there, called so from the Argive Juno at Pharygæ; and the inhabitants assert that they are of Argive origin. @@ -49679,22 +49679,22 @@ the people of whom we have spoken; -Locri, who dwell beyond the sacred Eubœa;Il. ii. 535.Il. ii. 535. +Locri, who dwell beyond the sacred Eubœa;Il. ii. 535.Il. ii. 535. as if there were other Locri. They occupied the cities AmphissaSalona, or Lampeni. and Naupactus.Lepanto. The latter still subsists near Antirrhium.Castel de Roumeli. It has its name from the ships that were built there, -either because the Heraclidæ constructed their fleet at this +either because the Heraclidæ constructed their fleet at this place, or because the Locri, as Ephorus states, had built vessels there long before that time. At present it belongs to the -Ætolians, by a decree of Philip. +Ætolians, by a decree of Philip.

There also is Chalcis, mentioned by the poetIl. ii. 640. in the -Ætolian Catalogue. It is below Calydon. There also is the +Ætolian Catalogue. It is below Calydon. There also is the hill Taphiassus, on which is the monument of Nessus, and of @@ -49702,7 +49702,7 @@ the other Centaurs. From the putrefaction of the bodies of these people there flows, it is said, from beneath the foot of -that hill a stream of water, which exhales a fœtid odour, and +that hill a stream of water, which exhales a fœtid odour, and @@ -49712,43 +49712,43 @@ that hill a stream of water, which exhales a fœtid odour, and contains clots of blood. Hence also the nation had the name -of Ozolæ.From o)zei=n, to smell. +of Ozolæ.From o)zei=n, to smell. -Opposite Antirrhium is Molycreia,Maurolimne. a small Ætolian city. -

Amphissa is situated at the extremity of the Crissæan plain. +Opposite Antirrhium is Molycreia,Maurolimne. a small Ætolian city. +

Amphissa is situated at the extremity of the Crissæan plain. It was razed, as we have said before, by the Amphictyons. -Œanthia and Eupalium belong to the Locri. The whole voyage along the coast of the Locri is a little more than 200 stadia. +Œanthia and Eupalium belong to the Locri. The whole voyage along the coast of the Locri is a little more than 200 stadia.

-

There is an AlopēThe site is unknown. both here among the Locri Ozole, as +

There is an AlopēThe site is unknown. both here among the Locri Ozole, as also among the Epicnemidii, and in the Phthiotis. These are a colony of the Epicnemidii, and the Epizephyrii a colony of -the Ozolæ. +the Ozolæ.

-

Ætolians are continuous with the Locri Hesperii, and +

Ætolians are continuous with the Locri Hesperii, and -the Ænianes, who occupy Œta with the Epicnemidii, and between them Dorians. These last are the people who inhabited the Tetrapolis, which is called the capital of all the +the Ænianes, who occupy Œta with the Epicnemidii, and between them Dorians. These last are the people who inhabited the Tetrapolis, which is called the capital of all the -Dorians. They possessed the cities Erineus, Bœum, Pindus, +Dorians. They possessed the cities Erineus, Bœum, Pindus, Cytinium. Pindus is situated above Erineus. A river of the -same name flows beside it, and empties itself into the Cephissus, not far from Lilæa. Some writers call Pindus, Acyphas. -

Ægimius, king of these Dorians, when an exile from his +same name flows beside it, and empties itself into the Cephissus, not far from Lilæa. Some writers call Pindus, Acyphas. +

Ægimius, king of these Dorians, when an exile from his -kingdom, was restored, as they relate, by Hercules. He requited this favour after the death of Hercules at Œta by +kingdom, was restored, as they relate, by Hercules. He requited this favour after the death of Hercules at Œta by adopting Hyllus, the eldest of the sons of Hercules, and both he and his descendants succeeded him in the kingdom. It was -from this place that the Heracleidæ set out on their return to +from this place that the Heracleidæ set out on their return to Peloponnesus. @@ -49757,20 +49757,20 @@ Peloponnesus. they were small, and their territory not fruitful. They were -afterwards neglected. After what they suffered in the Phocian war and under the dominion of the Macedonians, Ætolians, and Athamanes, it is surprising that even a vestige of +afterwards neglected. After what they suffered in the Phocian war and under the dominion of the Macedonians, Ætolians, and Athamanes, it is surprising that even a vestige of them should have remained to the time of the Romans. -

It was the same with the Ænianes, who were exterminated +

It was the same with the Ænianes, who were exterminated -by Ætolians and Athamanes. The Ætolians were a very +by Ætolians and Athamanes. The Ætolians were a very -powerful people, and carried on war together with the Acarnanians. The Athamanes were the last of the Epeirotæ, who +powerful people, and carried on war together with the Acarnanians. The Athamanes were the last of the Epeirotæ, who attained distinction when the rest were declining, and acquired power by the assistance of their king Amynander. The -Ænianes, however, kept possession of Œta. +Ænianes, however, kept possession of Œta. @@ -49778,17 +49778,17 @@ power by the assistance of their king Amynander. The -12. This mountain extends from Thermopylæ and the east, to +12. This mountain extends from Thermopylæ and the east, to the Ambracian Gulf and the west; it may be said to cut at right angles the mountainous tract, extending from Parnassus as far -as Pindus, and to the Barbarians who live beyond. The portion of this mountain verging towards ThermopylæNear Dervend-Elapha. is called +as Pindus, and to the Barbarians who live beyond. The portion of this mountain verging towards ThermopylæNear Dervend-Elapha. is called -Œta; it is 200 stadia in length, rocky and elevated, but the +Œta; it is 200 stadia in length, rocky and elevated, but the -highest part is at Thermopylæ, for there it forms a peak, and +highest part is at Thermopylæ, for there it forms a peak, and terminates with acute and abrupt rocks, continued to the sea. @@ -49797,7 +49797,7 @@ It leaves a narrow passage for those who are going from Thessaly to Locris.

-

This passage is called Pylæ, or gates, straits, and Thermopylæ, because near the straits are hot springs, which are +

This passage is called Pylæ, or gates, straits, and Thermopylæ, because near the straits are hot springs, which are held in honour as sacred to Hercules. The mountain above @@ -49805,12 +49805,12 @@ is called Callidromus; but some writers call by the name of Callidromus the remaining part of the range extending -through Ætolia and Acarnania to the Ambracian Gulf. -

At Thermopylæ within the straits are strongholds, as +through Ætolia and Acarnania to the Ambracian Gulf. +

At Thermopylæ within the straits are strongholds, as -Nicæa, on the sea of the Locri, Teichius and Heracleia above +Nicæa, on the sea of the Locri, Teichius and Heracleia above -it, formerly called Trachin, founded by the Lacedæmonians. +it, formerly called Trachin, founded by the Lacedæmonians. Heracleia is distant from the ancient Trachin about 6 stadia. @@ -49831,13 +49831,13 @@ fissure, through which the Asopus, (which has the same name as other rivers that we have mentioned,) empties itself into -the sea without the Pylæ, having received the river Phoenix +the sea without the Pylæ, having received the river Phoenix which flows from the south, and unites with it. The latter river bears the name of the hero, whose tomb is shown near it. -From the Asopus (Phoenix?) to Thermopylæ are 15 stadia. +From the Asopus (Phoenix?) to Thermopylæ are 15 stadia.

These places were of the greatest celebrity when they @@ -49887,35 +49887,35 @@ narrow paths, surrounded and cut them to pieces. Their place of burial, the Polyandrium, is still to be seen there, and the -celebrated inscription sculptured on the Lacedæmonian pillar; +celebrated inscription sculptured on the Lacedæmonian pillar; -Stranger, go tell Lacedæmon that we lie here in obedience +Stranger, go tell Lacedæmon that we lie here in obedience to her laws.

There is also a large harbour here and a temple of -Ceres, in which the Amphictyons at the time of every Pylæan +Ceres, in which the Amphictyons at the time of every Pylæan -assembly offered sacrifice. From the harbour to the Heracleian Trachin are 40 stadia by land, but by sea to CenæumC. Lithada. +assembly offered sacrifice. From the harbour to the Heracleian Trachin are 40 stadia by land, but by sea to CenæumC. Lithada. it is 70 stadia. The Spercheius empties itself immediately -without the Pylæ. To Pylæ from the Euripus are 530 stadia. +without the Pylæ. To Pylæ from the Euripus are 530 stadia. -And here Locris terminates. The parts without the Pylæ towards the east, and the Maliac Gulf, belong to the Thessalians; those towards the west, to the Ætolians and Acarnanians. The Athamanes are extinct. +And here Locris terminates. The parts without the Pylæ towards the east, and the Maliac Gulf, belong to the Thessalians; those towards the west, to the Ætolians and Acarnanians. The Athamanes are extinct.

The Thessalians form the largest and most ancient community. One part of them has been mentioned by Homer, -and the rest by many other writers. Homer constantly mentions the Ætolians under one name; he places cities, and not +and the rest by many other writers. Homer constantly mentions the Ætolians under one name; he places cities, and not nations dependent upon them, if we except the Curetes, whom -we must place in the division of Ætolians. +we must place in the division of Ætolians.

We must begin our account with the Thessalians, omitting very ancient and fabulous stories, and what is not generally @@ -49933,13 +49933,13 @@ to mention what appears suited to our purpose. CHAPTER V. -

THE sea-coast, extending from Thermopylæ to the +

THE sea-coast, extending from Thermopylæ to the mouths of the Peneius,The Salambria. and the extremities of Pelion, looking -towards the east, and the northern extremities of Eubœa, is +towards the east, and the northern extremities of Eubœa, is -that of Thessaly. The parts opposite Eubœa and Thermopylæ are occupied by Malienses, and by Achæan Phthiotæ; +that of Thessaly. The parts opposite Eubœa and Thermopylæ are occupied by Malienses, and by Achæan Phthiotæ; those towards Pelion by the Magnetes. This may be called @@ -49947,9 +49947,9 @@ the eastern and maritime side of Thessaly. From either side from Pelion, and the Peneius, towards the inland parts are -Macedonians, who extend as far as Pæonia, (Pindus?) and the +Macedonians, who extend as far as Pæonia, (Pindus?) and the -Epeirotic nations. From Thermopylæ, the Ætæan and Ætolian mountains, which approach close to the Dorians, and +Epeirotic nations. From Thermopylæ, the Ætæan and Ætolian mountains, which approach close to the Dorians, and Parnassus, are parallel to the Macedonians. The side towards @@ -49957,11 +49957,11 @@ the Macedonians may be called the northern side; the other, the southern. There remains the western side, enclosed by -Ætolians and Acarnanians, by Amphilochians and Athamanes, +Ætolians and Acarnanians, by Amphilochians and Athamanes, -who are Epirotæ; by the territory of the Molotti, formerly +who are Epirotæ; by the territory of the Molotti, formerly -said to be that of the Æthices, and, in short, by the country +said to be that of the Æthices, and, in short, by the country about Pindus. Thessaly,This paragraph is translated as proposed by Meineke, who has fol- @@ -49998,7 +49998,7 @@ from Olympus, the Peneius flowed out through it to the sea, and drained this tract of country. Still there remained the -large lake Nessonis, and the lake Bœbeis; which is of less +large lake Nessonis, and the lake Bœbeis; which is of less extent than the Nessonis, and nearer to the sea-coast. @@ -50010,19 +50010,19 @@ extent than the Nessonis, and nearer to the sea-coast. 3. Such then is Thessaly, which is divided into four parts, -Phthiotis, Hestiæotis, Thessaliotis, and Pelasgiotis. +Phthiotis, Hestiæotis, Thessaliotis, and Pelasgiotis.

Phthiotis comprises the southern parts, extending along -Œta from the Maliac and (or) Pylaïc GulfG. of Zeitun. as far as Dolopia +Œta from the Maliac and (or) Pylaïc GulfG. of Zeitun. as far as Dolopia and Pindus, increasing in breadth to Pharsalia and the Thessalian plains. -

Hestiæotis comprises the western parts and those between +

Hestiæotis comprises the western parts and those between Pindus and Upper Macedonia; the rest is occupied by the -inhabitants of the plains below Hestiæotis, who are called +inhabitants of the plains below Hestiæotis, who are called -Pelasgiotæ, and approach close to the Lower Macedonians; by +Pelasgiotæ, and approach close to the Lower Macedonians; by the [Thessalians] also, who possess the country next in @@ -50040,13 +50040,13 @@ of all Larisa, preserve their ancient importance. we call Thessaly, into tenThe ten states or dynasties mentioned by Homer were those of, 1. -Achilles. 2. Protesilaüs. 3. Eumelus. 4. Philoctetes. 5. Podalirius +Achilles. 2. Protesilaüs. 3. Eumelus. 4. Philoctetes. 5. Podalirius -and Machaon. 6. Eurypylus. 7. Polypcetes. 8. Guneus. 9. Prothoüs. These are named in the Catalogue in the 2nd Book of the Iliad; +and Machaon. 6. Eurypylus. 7. Polypcetes. 8. Guneus. 9. Prothoüs. These are named in the Catalogue in the 2nd Book of the Iliad; the 10th, Dolopia, of which Phoenix was chief, in Il. xvi. 196. parts and dynasties, and having -taken in addition some portion of the Œtæan and Locrian territory, and of that also which is now assigned to the Macedonians, shows (what commonly happened to every country) the +taken in addition some portion of the Œtæan and Locrian territory, and of that also which is now assigned to the Macedonians, shows (what commonly happened to every country) the changes which, entirely or in part, they undergo according to @@ -50055,7 +50055,7 @@ the power possessed by their respective governors.

The poet first enumerates the Thessalians subject to -Achilles, who occupied the southern side, and adjoined Œta, +Achilles, who occupied the southern side, and adjoined Œta, and the Locri Epicnemidii; @@ -50063,7 +50063,7 @@ and the Locri Epicnemidii; All who dwelt in Pelasgic Argos; they who occupied Alus, Alope, and -Trachin; they who possessed Phthia, and Hellas, abounding with beautiful women, were called Myrmidones, Hellenes, and Achæi.Il. ii. 681. +Trachin; they who possessed Phthia, and Hellas, abounding with beautiful women, were called Myrmidones, Hellenes, and Achæi.Il. ii. 681. @@ -50119,7 +50119,7 @@ and if so, a counsellor. The verses seem to imply this meaning, for they are to To be an eloquent speaker, and to achieve great deeds.Il, ix. 443.

From this it appears that Homer considered the forces -under Achilles and Phœnix as constituting one body; but the +under Achilles and Phœnix as constituting one body; but the places mentioned as being under the authority of Achilles, are @@ -50163,7 +50163,7 @@ and, -There are many Achæan women in Hellas and Phthia.Il. ix. 395.Il. ix. 395. +There are many Achæan women in Hellas and Phthia.Il. ix. 395.Il. ix. 395. @@ -50173,7 +50173,7 @@ cities or countries he does not expressly say. Some of the later writers, who affirm that it is a country, suppose it to -have extended from Palæpharsalus to Thebæ Phthiotides. +have extended from Palæpharsalus to Thebæ Phthiotides. In this country also is Thetidium, near both the ancient and @@ -50195,7 +50195,7 @@ stadia from their own city, a city in ruins, which they believe to be Hellas, and two springs near it, Messeis and Hypereia. -But the Melitæenses say, that at the distance of about 10 +But the Melitæenses say, that at the distance of about 10 stadia from their city, was situated Hellas on the other side @@ -50245,7 +50245,7 @@ general terms; -there were Bœoti and Iaones wearing long robes, Locri, Phthii, and +there were Bœoti and Iaones wearing long robes, Locri, Phthii, and illustrious Epeii.Il. xiii. 685. @@ -50257,7 +50257,7 @@ But here he particularizes them; at the head of the Phthii fought Medon and Podarces, firm in battle. -These armed with breastplates fought together with Bœoti, at the head of +These armed with breastplates fought together with Bœoti, at the head of the magnanimous Phthii, keeping away the enemy from the ships.Il. xiii. 693, 699. @@ -50284,7 +50284,7 @@ Dolopia and Pindus to the sea of Magnesia; but as far as the city Antron, (now written in the plural number,) which was -subject to Protesilaus, beginning from Trachinia and Œta, is +subject to Protesilaus, beginning from Trachinia and Œta, is the width of the territory belonging to Peleus and Achilles. @@ -50297,7 +50297,7 @@ whether Homer means the places which are now comprised in the Phthiotic government, or those among the Locri, since -the dominion of Achilles extended hither as well as to Trachin and the Œtæan territory. For Halus and Halius, as +the dominion of Achilles extended hither as well as to Trachin and the Œtæan territory. For Halus and Halius, as well as Alope, are on the coast of the Locri. But some substitute Halius for Alope, and write the verse in this manner; @@ -50313,7 +50313,7 @@ But the Phthiotic Halus lies under the extremity of the mountain Othrys, which l upon the mountain Typhrestus and the Dolopians, and -thence stretches along to the country near the Maliæ Gulf. +thence stretches along to the country near the Maliæ Gulf. Halus,o( Alos, or h( (/Alos. either masculine or feminine, for it is used in both @@ -50325,7 +50325,7 @@ the Pharsalii]. It is situated above the Crocian plain, and the river AmphrysusHence Virgil, Geor. 3, calls Apollo, Pastor ab Amphryso. flows by its walls. Below the Crocian plain -lies Thebæ Phthiotides; Halus likewise, which is in Achaia, +lies Thebæ Phthiotides; Halus likewise, which is in Achaia, is called Phthiotis; this, as well as the foot of Mount Othrys, @@ -50335,7 +50335,7 @@ under the command of Protesilaus, so Halus also belongs to Phthiotis, which adjoins to the Malienses. Halus is distant from -Thebes about 100 stadia, and lies in the middle between Pharsalus and Thebæ Phthiotides. Philip, however, took it from +Thebes about 100 stadia, and lies in the middle between Pharsalus and Thebæ Phthiotides. Philip, however, took it from the latter, and assigned it to the Pharsalii. Thus it happens, @@ -50366,11 +50366,11 @@ of the place. The poet mentions it by name.

As Homer frequently mentions the Spercheius as a river -of the country, having its source in the Typhrestus, a Dryopian mountain, formerly called [Tymphrestus], and emptying itself near Thermopylæ, between Trachin and Lamia,Isdin or Zeitun. he +of the country, having its source in the Typhrestus, a Dryopian mountain, formerly called [Tymphrestus], and emptying itself near Thermopylæ, between Trachin and Lamia,Isdin or Zeitun. he might imply that whatever parts of the Maliac Gulf were -either within or without the Pylæ, were subject to Achilles. +either within or without the Pylæ, were subject to Achilles.

The Spercheius is distant about 30 stadia from Lamia, which lies above a plain, extending to the Maliac Gulf. That @@ -50384,37 +50384,37 @@ to be the son of Spercheius and the sister of Achilles. Achilles and Patroclus, and who had accompanied Peleus in -his banishment from Ægina, had the name of Myrmidons, +his banishment from Ægina, had the name of Myrmidons, -but all the Phthiotæ were called Achæcans. +but all the Phthiotæ were called Achæcans.

They reckon in the Phthiotic district, which was subject to Achilles, beginning from the Malienses, a considerable -number of towns, and among them Thebæ Phthiotides, Echinus, Lamia, near which the war was carried on between the +number of towns, and among them Thebæ Phthiotides, Echinus, Lamia, near which the war was carried on between the Macedonians and Antipater, against the Athenians. In this war Leosthenes, the Athenian general, was killed, [and Leonnatus,] one of the companions of Alexander the king. Besides the above-mentioned towns, we must add [Narthac]ium, -Erineus, Coroneia, of the same name as the town in Bœotia, +Erineus, Coroneia, of the same name as the town in Bœotia, -Melitæa, Thaumaci, Proerna, Pharsalus, Eretria, of the same +Melitæa, Thaumaci, Proerna, Pharsalus, Eretria, of the same -name as the Euboic town, Paracheloïtæ, of the same name +name as the Euboic town, Paracheloïtæ, of the same name -as those in Ætolia; for here also, near Lamia, is a river Achelous, on the banks of which live the Paracheloïtæ. -

This district, lying to the north, extended to the northwestern territory of the Asclepiadæ, and to the territory of +as those in Ætolia; for here also, near Lamia, is a river Achelous, on the banks of which live the Paracheloïtæ. +

This district, lying to the north, extended to the northwestern territory of the Asclepiadæ, and to the territory of Eurypylus and Protesilaus, inclining to the east; on the south -it adjoined the Œtæan territory, which was divided into fourteen demi, and contained Heracleia and Dryopis, which was +it adjoined the Œtæan territory, which was divided into fourteen demi, and contained Heracleia and Dryopis, which was once a community of four cities, (a Tetrapolis,) like Doris, and accounted the capital of the Dryopes in Peloponnesus. -To the Œtæan district belong also the Acyphas, Parasopias, +To the Œtæan district belong also the Acyphas, Parasopias, @@ -50422,7 +50422,7 @@ To the Œtæan district belong also the Acyphas, Parasopias, -$Oeneiadæ, and Anticyra, of the same name as the town among +$Oeneiadæ, and Anticyra, of the same name as the town among the Locri Hesperii. I do not mean that these divisions always continued the same, for they underwent various changes. @@ -50433,7 +50433,7 @@ The most remarkable, however, are worthy of notice. of the Dolopes, as at the extremity of Phthia, and says that -both they and the Phthiotæ were under the command of the +both they and the Phthiotæ were under the command of the same chief, Peleus; @@ -50450,22 +50450,22 @@ Peleus, however, had conferred on him the authority. of which belong to the Thessalians. For in consequence of -the renown and ascendency of the Thessalians and Macedonians, those Epeirotæ, who bordered nearest upon them, became, some voluntarily, others by force, incorporated among +the renown and ascendency of the Thessalians and Macedonians, those Epeirotæ, who bordered nearest upon them, became, some voluntarily, others by force, incorporated among -the Macedonians and Thessalians. In this manner the Athamanes, Æthices, and Talares were joined to the Thessalians, +the Macedonians and Thessalians. In this manner the Athamanes, Æthices, and Talares were joined to the Thessalians, -and the Orestæ, Pelagones, and Elimiotæ to the Macedonians. +and the Orestæ, Pelagones, and Elimiotæ to the Macedonians.

-

Pindus is a large mountain, having on the north Macedonia, on the west Perrhæbi, settlers from another country, +

Pindus is a large mountain, having on the north Macedonia, on the west Perrhæbi, settlers from another country, -on the south Dolopes, [and on the east Hestiæotis] which +on the south Dolopes, [and on the east Hestiæotis] which belongs to Thessaly. Close upon Pindus dwelt Talares, a tribe of Molotti, detached from the Molotti about Mount -Tomarus, and Æthices, among whom the poet says the Centaurs took refuge when expelled by Peirithous.Il. ii. 744. They +Tomarus, and Æthices, among whom the poet says the Centaurs took refuge when expelled by Peirithous.Il. ii. 744. They are at present, it is said, extinct. But this extinction is to @@ -50484,12 +50484,12 @@ it has any just pretensions to notice, it is necessary to remark the change which it has undergone.

-

It remains for us to describe the tract of sea-coast subject to Achilles: we begin from Thermopylæ, for we have +

It remains for us to describe the tract of sea-coast subject to Achilles: we begin from Thermopylæ, for we have spoken of the coast of Locris, and of the interior. -

Thermopylæ is separated from the Cenæum by a strait 70 +

Thermopylæ is separated from the Cenæum by a strait 70 -stadia across. Coasting beyond the Pylæ, it is at a distance +stadia across. Coasting beyond the Pylæ, it is at a distance from the Spercheius of about 10, (60?) and thence to Phalara @@ -50533,7 +50533,7 @@ under the command of Protesilaus, is determined by its being situated without the Maliac Gulf, yet still in Phthiotis, though not within Phthiotis subject to Achilles. -

PhylacēAbove S. Theodoro. is near Thebæ Phthiotides, which was subject to +

PhylacēAbove S. Theodoro. is near Thebæ Phthiotides, which was subject to Protesilaus, as were also Halus, Larisa Cremaste, and Demetrium, all of which lie to the east of Mount Othrys.

The Demetrium he speaks ofIl. ii. 695. as an enclosure sacred to Ceres, @@ -50542,29 +50542,29 @@ and calls it Pyrasus. Pyrasus was a city with a good harbour, having at the distance of 2 stadia from it a grove, and a temple -consecrated to Ceres. It is distant from Thebæ 20 stadia. +consecrated to Ceres. It is distant from Thebæ 20 stadia. -The latter is situated above Pyrasus. Above Thebæ in the +The latter is situated above Pyrasus. Above Thebæ in the inland parts is the Crocian plain at the extremity of the mountain Othrys. Through this plain flows the river Amphrysus. Above it is the Itonus, where is the temple of the Itonian -Minerva, from which that in Bœotia has its name, also the +Minerva, from which that in Bœotia has its name, also the -river Cuarius. [Of this river and] of Arnē we have spoken +river Cuarius. [Of this river and] of Arnē we have spoken -in our account of Bœotia. +in our account of Bœotia.

These places are in Thessaliotis, one of the four divisions of all Thessaly, in which were the possessions of Eurypylus. -Phyllus, where is a temple of the Phyllæan Apollo, Ichnæ, +Phyllus, where is a temple of the Phyllæan Apollo, Ichnæ, -where the Ichnæan Themis is worshipped, Cierus, and [all +where the Ichnæan Themis is worshipped, Cierus, and [all the places as far as] Athamania, are included in Thessaliotis. -

At Antron, in the strait near Eubœa, is a sunk rock, called +

At Antron, in the strait near Eubœa, is a sunk rock, called @@ -50574,7 +50574,7 @@ the places as far as] Athamania, are included in Thessaliotis. the Ass of Antron. Next are Pteleum and Halus; next -the temple of Ceres, and Pyrasus in ruins; above these, Thebæ; +the temple of Ceres, and Pyrasus in ruins; above these, Thebæ; then Pyrrha, a promontory, and two small islands near, one of @@ -50588,17 +50588,17 @@ here ends the territory of Phthiotis. the continuous tract of coast which now belongs to Magnesia, and the Pelasgiotis. -

Pheræ is the termination of the Pelasgic plains towards +

Pheræ is the termination of the Pelasgic plains towards Magnesia, which plains extend as far as Pelion, a distance of -160 stadia. Pagasæ is the naval arsenal of Pheræ, from which +160 stadia. Pagasæ is the naval arsenal of Pheræ, from which it is distant 90 stadia, and 20 from Iolcus. Iolcus has been razed from ancient times. It was from this place that Pelias -despatched Jason and the ship Argo. Pagasæ had its name,ph/gnumi, to fasten. +despatched Jason and the ship Argo. Pagasæ had its name,ph/gnumi, to fasten. according to mythologists, from the building of the ship Argo @@ -50606,7 +50606,7 @@ at this place. Others, with more probability, suppose that the name of the place was derived from the springs, (phgai/,) which -are very numerous and copious. Near it is Aphetæ, (so +are very numerous and copious. Near it is Aphetæ, (so named) as the starting-placea)feth/rion, a starting-place. from which the Argonauts set @@ -50616,7 +50616,7 @@ the sea. Demetrias was founded by Demetrius Poliorcetes, who called it after his own name. It is situated between -Nelia and Pagasæ on the sea. He collected there the inhabitants of the neighbouring small cities, Nelia, Pagasæ, Ormenium, and besides these, Rhizus, Sepias, Olizon, Bœbe, and +Nelia and Pagasæ on the sea. He collected there the inhabitants of the neighbouring small cities, Nelia, Pagasæ, Ormenium, and besides these, Rhizus, Sepias, Olizon, Bœbe, and Iolcus, which are at present villages belonging to Demetrias. @@ -50627,15 +50627,15 @@ the Macedonian kings. It had the command of Tempe, and of both the mountains Pelion and Ossa. At present its extent of power is diminished, yet it still surpasses all the cities in Magnesia. -

The lake BœbeisKarlas. is near Pheræ,Veler<*>. and approaches close to +

The lake BœbeisKarlas. is near Pheræ,Veler<*>. and approaches close to -the extremities of Pelion and Magnesia. Bœbe is a small +the extremities of Pelion and Magnesia. Bœbe is a small place situated on the lake.

As civil dissensions and usurpations reduced the flourishing condition of Iolcus, formerly so powerful, so they affected -Pheræ in the same manner, which was raised to prosperity, +Pheræ in the same manner, which was raised to prosperity, and was destroyed by tyrants.

Near Demetrias flows the Anaurus. The continuous line @@ -50649,7 +50649,7 @@ and was destroyed by tyrants. of coast is called also Iolcus. Here was held the Pylaic (Peliac?) assembly and festival. -

Artemidorus places the Gulf of Pagasæ farther from Demetrias, near the places subject to Philoctetes. In the gulf he says +

Artemidorus places the Gulf of Pagasæ farther from Demetrias, near the places subject to Philoctetes. In the gulf he says is the island Cicynethus,Trikeri. and a small town of the same name. @@ -50663,7 +50663,7 @@ others in the Peloponnesus have undergone. Other places enumerated as subject to Philoctetes, are Thaumacia, Olizon, -and Melibœa, all along the shore next adjacent. +and Melibœa, all along the shore next adjacent.

In front of the Magnetes lie clusters of islands; the most celebrated are Sciathus,Sciathos. Peparethus,Scopelo? Icus,Selidromi? Halonnesus, and @@ -50697,7 +50697,7 @@ subject of warlike contention, and brought them into notice. goats, and the quarries of variegated marble, such as the -Carystian, the Deucallian, (Docimæan?) the Synnadic, and +Carystian, the Deucallian, (Docimæan?) the Synnadic, and the Hierapolitic kinds. For there may be seen at Rome @@ -50729,20 +50729,20 @@ Phthiotis to Lower Thessaly. -These places belong to Histiæotis, which was formerly called +These places belong to Histiæotis, which was formerly called -Doris. When it was in the possession of the Perrhæbi, who destroyed Histiæotis in Eubœa, and had removed the inhabitants +Doris. When it was in the possession of the Perrhæbi, who destroyed Histiæotis in Eubœa, and had removed the inhabitants by force to the continent, they gave the country the name of -Histiæotis, on account of the great numbers of Histiæans among +Histiæotis, on account of the great numbers of Histiæans among the settlers. This country and Dolopia are called Upper Thessaly, which is in a straight line with Upper Macedonia, as Lower Thessaly is in a straight line with Lower Macedonia.

Tricca,Tricala. where there is a very ancient and famous temple of -Æsculapius, borders upon the Dolopes, and the parts about +Æsculapius, borders upon the Dolopes, and the parts about Pindus.

Ithome, which has the same name as the Messenian Ithome, @@ -50753,11 +50753,11 @@ should be pronounced without the first syllable, Thome, for this was its former name. At present, it is changed to -[Thumæum]. It is a spot strong by nature, and in reality +[Thumæum]. It is a spot strong by nature, and in reality rocky. It lies between four strong-holds, which form a square, -Tricca, Metropolis, Pelinnæum, and Gomphi.The ruins are pointed out to the south of Stagus Kalabak. Ithome belongs to the district of the Metropolitæ. Metropolis was +Tricca, Metropolis, Pelinnæum, and Gomphi.The ruins are pointed out to the south of Stagus Kalabak. Ithome belongs to the district of the Metropolitæ. Metropolis was formed at first out of three small obscure cities, and afterwards more were included, and among these Ithome. Callimachus says in his Iambics, @@ -50789,29 +50789,29 @@ form that settlement. -Pharcadon also is situated in the Hestiœotis. The Peneius +Pharcadon also is situated in the Hestiœotis. The Peneius and the Curalius flow through it. The Curalius, after flowing beside the temple of the Itonian Minerva, empties itself into the Peneius.

The Peneius itself rises in Mount Pindus, as I have before -said. It leaves Tricca, Pelinnæum, and Pharcadon on the +said. It leaves Tricca, Pelinnæum, and Pharcadon on the left hand, and takes its course beside Atrax and Larisa. After having received the rivers of the Thessaliotis it flows onwards through Tempe, and it empties itself into the sea. -

Historians speak of Œchalia, the city of Eurytus, as existing in these parts, in Eubœa also, and in Arcadia; but some +

Historians speak of Œchalia, the city of Eurytus, as existing in these parts, in Eubœa also, and in Arcadia; but some give it one name, others another, as I have said in the description of Peloponnesus.

They inquire particularly, which of these was the city taken by Hercules, and which was the city intended by the -author of the poem, The Capture of Œchalia? -

The places, however, were subject to the Asclepiadæ. +author of the poem, The Capture of Œchalia? +

The places, however, were subject to the Asclepiadæ.

The poet next mentions the country which was under @@ -50829,7 +50829,7 @@ the dominion of Eurypylus;

Ormenium is now called Orminium. It is a village situated below Pelion, near the Pagasitic Gulf, but was one of the cities which contributed to form the settlement of Demetrias, as I have before said. -

The lake Bœbeis must be near, because both Bœbe and +

The lake Bœbeis must be near, because both Bœbe and Ormenium belonged to the cities lying around Demetrias.

Ormenium is distant by land 27 stadia from Demetrias. @@ -50843,11 +50843,11 @@ the son of Ormenus, to Phthia, to king Peleus. For this place was founded by Ormenus, the son of Cercaphus, the son of -Æolus. The sons of Ormenus were Amyntor and Eumæmon; +Æolus. The sons of Ormenus were Amyntor and Eumæmon; -the son of the former was Phœnix, and of the latter, Eurypylus. The succession to his possessions was preserved secure +the son of the former was Phœnix, and of the latter, Eurypylus. The succession to his possessions was preserved secure -for Eurypylus, after the departure of Phœnix from his home, +for Eurypylus, after the departure of Phœnix from his home, and we ought to write the verse of the poet in this manner: @@ -50872,7 +50872,7 @@ instead of left Hellas, abounding with beautiful women. -

But Crates makes Phœnix a Phocæan, conjecturing this +

But Crates makes Phœnix a Phocæan, conjecturing this from the helmet of Meges, which Ulysses wore on the night @@ -50887,7 +50887,7 @@ the son of Ormenus, having broken through the thick walls.ti/tanos, chalk. had its name from the accident of its colour, for -the soil of the country near Arne and [Aphe]tæ is white, and +the soil of the country near Arne and [Aphe]tæ is white, and Asterium is not far from these places.

-

Continuous with this portion of Thessaly are the people subject to Polypœtes. +

Continuous with this portion of Thessaly are the people subject to Polypœtes. @@ -50939,7 +50939,7 @@ Asterium is not far from these places. Il. ii. 738 -This country was formerly inhabited by Perrhœbi, who +This country was formerly inhabited by Perrhœbi, who @@ -50951,7 +50951,7 @@ possessed the part towards the sea and the Peneius, as far asThe words after Perrhœbi, ei)s th\n e)n mesogai/a( potami/an, into the +its mouth and the city Gyrton, belonging to the district Perrhæbis. Afterwards the Lapithæ, Ixion and his son Peirithous, having reduced the Perrhæbi,The words after Perrhœbi, ei)s th\n e)n mesogai/a( potami/an, into the country in the interior lying along the river, are omitted, as suggested @@ -50965,38 +50965,38 @@ it. These -he drove from Pelion to the neighbourhood of the Æthices,Il. ii. 744.Il. ii. 744. +he drove from Pelion to the neighbourhood of the Æthices,Il. ii. 744.Il. ii. 744. -but he delivered up the plains to the Lapithæ. The Perrhæbi +but he delivered up the plains to the Lapithæ. The Perrhæbi kept possession of some of these parts, those, namely, towards Olympus, and in some places they lived intermixed altogether -with the Lapithæ. +with the Lapithæ.

Argissa, the present Argura, is situated upon the banks of the Peneius. Atrax lies above it at the distance of 40 stadia, close to the river. The intermediate country along the side -of the river was occupied by Perrhæbi. -

Some call Orthe the citadel of the Phalannæi. Phalanna +of the river was occupied by Perrhæbi. +

Some call Orthe the citadel of the Phalannæi. Phalanna -is a Perrhæbic city on the Peneius, near Tempe. -

The Perrhæbi, oppressed by the Lapithæ, retreated in great +is a Perrhæbic city on the Peneius, near Tempe. +

The Perrhæbi, oppressed by the Lapithæ, retreated in great numbers to the mountainous country about Pindus, and to the -Athamanes and Dolopes; but the Larisæi became masters of +Athamanes and Dolopes; but the Larisæi became masters of -the country and of the Perrhæbi who remained there. The +the country and of the Perrhæbi who remained there. The -Larisæi lived near the Peneius, but in the neighbourhood of +Larisæi lived near the Peneius, but in the neighbourhood of -the Perrhæbi. They occupied the most fertile portion of the +the Perrhæbi. They occupied the most fertile portion of the plains, except some of the very deep valleys near the lake @@ -51004,8 +51004,8 @@ Nessonis, into which the river, when it overflowed, usually carried away a portion of the arable ground belonging to the -Larisæ, who afterwards remedied this by making embankments. -

These people were in possession of Perrhæbia, and levied +Larisæ, who afterwards remedied this by making embankments. +

These people were in possession of Perrhæbia, and levied imposts until Philip became master of the country.

Larisa is a place situated on Ossa, and there is Larisa @@ -51030,7 +51030,7 @@ Eleia from Dyme. Theopompus mentions a city Larisa, situated on the immediate co Larisa Phriconis near Cume, and another Larisa near Hamaxitus, in the Troad. There is also an Ephesian Larisa, and a -Larisa in Syria. At 50 stadia from Mitylene are the Larisæn rocks, on the road to Methymne. There is a Larisa in +Larisa in Syria. At 50 stadia from Mitylene are the Larisæn rocks, on the road to Methymne. There is a Larisa in Attica; and a village of this name at the distance of 30 stadia @@ -51044,16 +51044,16 @@ possesses similar advantages to those of Larisa Cremaste; for it has abundance of water and vineyards. Perhaps Jupiter -had the appellation of Larisæus from this place. There is +had the appellation of Larisæus from this place. There is also on the left side of the Pontus (Euxine) a village called -Larisa, near the extremities of Mount Hæmus, between Naulochus [and Odessus].Groskurd suggests the insertion here of Messembria or Odessus. +Larisa, near the extremities of Mount Hæmus, between Naulochus [and Odessus].Groskurd suggests the insertion here of Messembria or Odessus. Kramer is inclined to adopt the latter.

Oloosson, called the White, from its chalky soil, Elone, and -Gonnus are Perrhæbic cities. The name of Elone was changed +Gonnus are Perrhæbic cities. The name of Elone was changed to that of Leimone. It is now in ruins. Both lie at the foot @@ -51062,30 +51062,30 @@ of Olympus, not very far from the river Eurotas, which the poet calls Titaresius.

-

The poet speaks both of this river and of the Perrhæbi in the subsequent verses, when he says, +

The poet speaks both of this river and of the Perrhæbi in the subsequent verses, when he says, Guneus brought from Cyphus two and twenty vessels. His followers -were Enienes and Peræbi, firm in battle. They dwelt near the wintry +were Enienes and Peræbi, firm in battle. They dwelt near the wintry Dodona, and tilled the fields about the lovely Titaresius.Il. ii. 748. -

He mentions therefore these places as belonging to the Perrhæbi, which comprised a part of the Hestiæotis.Or Pelasgiotis. Groskurd. They were +

He mentions therefore these places as belonging to the Perrhæbi, which comprised a part of the Hestiæotis.Or Pelasgiotis. Groskurd. They were -in part Perrhæbic towns, which were subject to Polypcetes. +in part Perrhæbic towns, which were subject to Polypcetes. -He assigned them however to the Lapithæ, because these +He assigned them however to the Lapithæ, because these -people and the Perrhæbi lived intermixed together, and the +people and the Perrhæbi lived intermixed together, and the -Lapithæ occupied the plains. The country, which belonged +Lapithæ occupied the plains. The country, which belonged -to the Perrhæbi, was, for the most part, subject to the Lapithæ, but the Perrhæbi possessed the more mountainous +to the Perrhæbi, was, for the most part, subject to the Lapithæ, but the Perrhæbi possessed the more mountainous -tracts towards Olympus and Tempe, such as Cyphus, Dodonē, +tracts towards Olympus and Tempe, such as Cyphus, Dodonē, and the country about the river Titaresius. This river rises @@ -51097,7 +51097,7 @@ and the country about the river Titaresius. This river rises in the mountain Titarius, which is part of Olympus. It flows -into the plain near Tempe belonging to Perrhæbia, and somewhere there enters the Peneius. +into the plain near Tempe belonging to Perrhæbia, and somewhere there enters the Peneius.

The water of the Peneius is clear, that of the Titaresius is unctuous; a property arising from some matter, which @@ -51111,13 +51111,13 @@ prevents the streams mingling with each other, but runs over the surface like oil.Il. ii. 754Il. ii. 754 -

Because the Perrhæbi and Lapithæ lived intermingled together, Simonides calls all those people Pelasgiotæ, who occupy the eastern parts about Gyrton and the mouths of the +

Because the Perrhæbi and Lapithæ lived intermingled together, Simonides calls all those people Pelasgiotæ, who occupy the eastern parts about Gyrton and the mouths of the Peneius, Ossa, Pelion, and the country about Demetrias, and the places in the plain, Larisa, Crannon, Scotussa, Mopsium, -Atrax, and the parts near the lakes Nessonis and Bœbeis. +Atrax, and the parts near the lakes Nessonis and Bœbeis. The poet mentions a few only of these places, either because @@ -51127,7 +51127,7 @@ of the inundations which had happened at various times. For the poet does not mention even the lake Nessonis, but the -Bœbeis only, which is much smaller, for its water remained +Bœbeis only, which is much smaller, for its water remained constant, and this alone remains, while the former probably @@ -51138,9 +51138,9 @@ contained no water. and of the oracle, in Thessaly, when we observed that it was -near Scotussa. Near Scotussa is a tract called Cynoscephalæ. +near Scotussa. Near Scotussa is a tract called Cynoscephalæ. -It was here that the Romans with their allies the Ætolians, and +It was here that the Romans with their allies the Ætolians, and their general Titus Quintius, defeated in a great battle Philip, @@ -51184,7 +51184,7 @@ ment to another, alterations in the forms of government, and intermixture of races, seem to confound both names and nations, which sometimes perplexes persons in these times, as is first to be observed in the instances of Crannon and Gyrton. -

Formerly they called the Gyrtonians Phlegyæ, from +

Formerly they called the Gyrtonians Phlegyæ, from Phlegyas, the brother of Ixion; and the Crannonii, Ephyri, so @@ -51194,24 +51194,24 @@ that there is a doubt, when the poet says, These two from Thrace appeared with breastplates armed against -Ephyri, or haughty Phlegyæ,Il. xiii. 301 +Ephyri, or haughty Phlegyæ,Il. xiii. 301 what people he meant.

-

The same is the case with the Perrhæbi and Ænianes, +

The same is the case with the Perrhæbi and Ænianes, for Homer joins them together, as if they dwelt near each other; and it is said by later writers, that, for a long period, -the settlement of the Ænianes was in the Dotian plain. Now +the settlement of the Ænianes was in the Dotian plain. Now -this plain is near Perrhæbia, which we have just mentioned, +this plain is near Perrhæbia, which we have just mentioned, -Ossa, and the lake Bœbeis: it is situated about the middle of +Ossa, and the lake Bœbeis: it is situated about the middle of Thessaly, but enclosed by itself within hills. Hesiod speaks of @@ -51223,21 +51223,21 @@ it in this manner; comes to the Dotian plain, in front of Amyrus, abounding with vines, to -bathe her feet in the lake Bœbias. +bathe her feet in the lake Bœbias. -The greater part of the Ænianes were expelled by the Lapithæ, +The greater part of the Ænianes were expelled by the Lapithæ, -and took refuge in Œta, where they established their power, +and took refuge in Œta, where they established their power, having deprived the Dorians and the Malienses of some portions of country, extending as far as Heracleia and Echinus. -Some of them however remained about Cyphus, a Perrhæbic +Some of them however remained about Cyphus, a Perrhæbic mountain, where is a settlement of the same name. As to the -Perrhæbi, some of them collected about the western parts of +Perrhæbi, some of them collected about the western parts of Olympus and settled there, on the borders of the Macedonians. @@ -51250,10 +51250,10 @@ of them are to be found. catalogue of the poet, must be understood to be those situated -within Tempe, extending from the Peneius and Ossa to Pelion, and bordering upon the Pieriotæ in Macedonia, who occupy the country on the other side the Peneius as far as +within Tempe, extending from the Peneius and Ossa to Pelion, and bordering upon the Pieriotæ in Macedonia, who occupy the country on the other side the Peneius as far as the sea. -

Homolium, or Homolē, (for both words are in use,) must +

Homolium, or Homolē, (for both words are in use,) must @@ -51270,7 +51270,7 @@ of the course which the Peneius takes through Tempe. which is very near Homolium, there is reason for assigning to -them Rhizus, and Erymnæ, which lies on the sea-coast in the +them Rhizus, and Erymnæ, which lies on the sea-coast in the tract subject to Philoctetes and Eumelus. Let this however @@ -51287,7 +51287,7 @@ is mentioned by tragic writers, and was chaunted in songs on account of the destruction of the Persian fleet. It consists of a chain of rocks. -

Between Sepias and Casthanæa, a village situated below +

Between Sepias and Casthanæa, a village situated below Pelion, is the sea-shore, where the fleet of Xerxes was lying, @@ -51295,13 +51295,13 @@ when an east wind began to blow violently; some of the vessels were forced on sh others were driven on Hipnus, a rocky spot near Pelion, -others were lost at Melibœa, others at Casthanæa. +others were lost at Melibœa, others at Casthanæa.

The whole of the coasting voyage along Pelion, to the extent of about 80 stadia, is among rocks. That along Ossa is of the same kind and to the same extent.

Between them is a bay of more than 200 stadia in extent, -upon which is situated Melibœa. +upon which is situated Melibœa.

The whole voyage from Demetrias, including the winding of the bays, to the Peneius is more than 1000 stadia, from the @@ -51313,13 +51313,13 @@ stadia. country in Thessaly and Magnesia, and says, that it was inhabited by Pelasgi, but that these people were driven into -Italy by Lapithæ, and that the present Pelasgic plain is that +Italy by Lapithæ, and that the present Pelasgic plain is that -in which are situated Larisa, Gyrton, Pheræ, Mopsium, Bœbeis, Ossa, Homole, Pelion, and Magnetis. Mopsium has not +in which are situated Larisa, Gyrton, Pheræ, Mopsium, Bœbeis, Ossa, Homole, Pelion, and Magnetis. Mopsium has not its name from Mopsus, the son of Manto the daughter of -Teiresias, but from Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, who sailed +Teiresias, but from Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, who sailed with the Argonauts. Mopsopus, from whom Attica is called @@ -51335,23 +51335,23 @@ saly. -

In general we say, that it was formerly called Pyrrhæa, +

In general we say, that it was formerly called Pyrrhæa, -from Pyrrha, the wife of Deucalion; Hæmonia, from Hæmon; +from Pyrrha, the wife of Deucalion; Hæmonia, from Hæmon; -and Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon. But some +and Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon. But some writers, after dividing it into two portions, say, that Deucalion obtained by lot the southern part, and called it Pandora, from -his mother; that the other fell to the share of Hæmon, from +his mother; that the other fell to the share of Hæmon, from -whom it was called Hæmonia; that the name of one part was +whom it was called Hæmonia; that the name of one part was changed to Hellas, from Hellen, the son of Deucalion, and of -the other to Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon. +the other to Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon. But, according to some writers, it was the descendants of Antiphus and Pheidippus, sons of Thettalus, descended from @@ -51374,13 +51374,13 @@ Thettalus.

SUMMARY.

-

The Tenth Book contains Ætolia and the neighbouring islands; also the +

The Tenth Book contains Ætolia and the neighbouring islands; also the whole of Crete, on which the author dwells some time in narrating the institutions of the islanders and of the Curetes. He describes at length -the origin of the Idæan Dactyli in Crete, their customs and religious +the origin of the Idæan Dactyli in Crete, their customs and religious rites. Strabo mentions the connexion of his own family with Crete. The @@ -51392,11 +51392,11 @@ the Sporades and some of the Cyclades.

CHAPTER I. -

SINCE EubœaIn the middle ages Eubœa was called Egripo, a corruption of Euripus, the name of the town built upon the ruins of Chalcis. The Venetians, who obtained possession of the island upon the dismemberment of the +

SINCE EubœaIn the middle ages Eubœa was called Egripo, a corruption of Euripus, the name of the town built upon the ruins of Chalcis. The Venetians, who obtained possession of the island upon the dismemberment of the Byzantine empire by the Latins, called it Negropont, probably a corruption of Egripo and Ponte, a bridge. Smith. stretches along the whole of this coast -from Sunium to Thessaly, except the extremity on each side,This expression is obscure; probably it may mean that Eubœa is +from Sunium to Thessaly, except the extremity on each side,This expression is obscure; probably it may mean that Eubœa is not equal in length to the coast comprehended between Sunium and the @@ -51404,7 +51404,7 @@ southern limits of Thessaly. it may be convenient to connect the description of this island -with that of Thessaly. We shall then pass on to Ætolia and +with that of Thessaly. We shall then pass on to Ætolia and Acarnania, parts of Europe of which it remains to give an @@ -51413,13 +51413,13 @@ account.

The island is oblong, and extends nearly 1200 stadia -from CenæumC. Lithada. The mountain Lithada above the cape, rises to the +from CenæumC. Lithada. The mountain Lithada above the cape, rises to the -height of 2837 feet above the sea. to Geræstus.C. Mantelo. Its greatest breadth is about +height of 2837 feet above the sea. to Geræstus.C. Mantelo. Its greatest breadth is about 150 stadia, but it is irregular.The real length of the island from N. to S. is about 90 miles, its extreme breadth is 30 miles, but in one part it is not more than 4 miles -across. See Smith art. Eubœa. +across. See Smith art. Eubœa. @@ -51427,27 +51427,27 @@ across. See Smith art. Eubœa. -Cenæum is opposite to Thermopylæ, and in a small decree +Cenæum is opposite to Thermopylæ, and in a small decree -to the parts beyond Thermopylæ: GeræstusCape Mantelo. and PetaliaStrabo is the only ancient author who describes a place of this name +to the parts beyond Thermopylæ: GeræstusCape Mantelo. and PetaliaStrabo is the only ancient author who describes a place of this name -as existing in Eubœa. Kiepert and the Austrian map agree in giving the +as existing in Eubœa. Kiepert and the Austrian map agree in giving the -name Petaliæ, which may here be meant, to the Spili islands. are +name Petaliæ, which may here be meant, to the Spili islands. are opposite to Sunium. -

Eubœa then frontsa)nti/poo|qmos. Attica, Bœotia, Locris, and the Malienses. From its narrowness, and its length, which we have +

Eubœa then frontsa)nti/poo|qmos. Attica, Bœotia, Locris, and the Malienses. From its narrowness, and its length, which we have -mentioned, it was called by the ancients Macris.Eubœa has various names. Formerly (says Pliny, b. iv. c. 12) it +mentioned, it was called by the ancients Macris.Eubœa has various names. Formerly (says Pliny, b. iv. c. 12) it was called Chalcedontis or Macris, according to Dionysius and Ephorus; -Aacra, according to Aristides; Chalcis, from brass being there first discovered, according to Callidemus; Abantias, according to Menæchmus; +Aacra, according to Aristides; Chalcis, from brass being there first discovered, according to Callidemus; Abantias, according to Menæchmus; and Asopis by the poets in general. -

It approaches nearest to the continent at Chalcis. It projects with a convex bend towards the places in Bœotia near +

It approaches nearest to the continent at Chalcis. It projects with a convex bend towards the places in Bœotia near Aulis, and forms the Euripus,The narrow channel between the island and the mainland. of which we have before @@ -51460,16 +51460,16 @@ across the strait, both on the continent and on the island. If anything is omitted we shall now give a further explanation.

And first, the parts lying between Aulis (Chalcis?) and -the places about Geræstus are called the Hollows of Eubœa, +the places about Geræstus are called the Hollows of Eubœa, for the sea-coast swells into bays, and, as it approaches Chalcis, juts out again towards the continent.

The island had the name not of Macris only, but of -Abantis also. The poet in speaking of Eubœa never calls the +Abantis also. The poet in speaking of Eubœa never calls the -inhabitants from the name of the island, Eubœans, but always +inhabitants from the name of the island, Eubœans, but always Abantes; @@ -51477,7 +51477,7 @@ Abantes; -they who possessed Eubœa, the resolute Abantes;Il. ii. 536,542. +they who possessed Eubœa, the resolute Abantes;Il. ii. 536,542. in his train Abantes were following. @@ -51488,7 +51488,7 @@ Aba, the Phocian city, settled with the other inhabitants in the island, and gave the name of Abantes to those who already occupied it; other writers say that they had their name -from a hero,From Abas, great grandson of Erectheus. as that of Eubœa was derived from a heroine.From Eubœa, daughter of the river Asopus and mistress of Neptune +from a hero,From Abas, great grandson of Erectheus. as that of Eubœa was derived from a heroine.From Eubœa, daughter of the river Asopus and mistress of Neptune But perhaps as a certain cave on the sea-coast fronting the @@ -51498,25 +51498,25 @@ But perhaps as a certain cave on the sea-coast fronting the -Ægean Sea is called Boos-Aule, (or the Cow's Stall.) where +Ægean Sea is called Boos-Aule, (or the Cow's Stall.) where lo is said to have brought forth Epaphus, so the island may -have had the name EubœaFrom eu/( well, and bou=s, a cow. The ancient coins of the island +have had the name EubœaFrom eu/( well, and bou=s, a cow. The ancient coins of the island bear the head of an ox. on this account. -

It was also called Oché, which is the name of one of the +

It was also called Oché, which is the name of one of the largest mountainsMount St. Elias, 4748 feet above the level of the sea. Bochart derives the name from an eastern word signifying narrow. there.

It had the name of Ellopia, from Ellops, the son of Ion; -according to others, he was the brother of Æclus, and Cothus, who is said to have founded Ellopia,At the base of Ploko Vuno. a small place +according to others, he was the brother of Æclus, and Cothus, who is said to have founded Ellopia,At the base of Ploko Vuno. a small place -situated in the district called Oria of the Histiæotis, near the +situated in the district called Oria of the Histiæotis, near the -mountain Telethrius.Mount Galzades, celebrated for producing medicinal plants. Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. b. ix. c. 15 and 20. He also possessed Histiæa, Perias, +mountain Telethrius.Mount Galzades, celebrated for producing medicinal plants. Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. b. ix. c. 15 and 20. He also possessed Histiæa, Perias, -Cerinthus, Ædepsus,Dipso, according to Kiepert. and Orobie, where was an oracle very +Cerinthus, Ædepsus,Dipso, according to Kiepert. and Orobie, where was an oracle very free from deception. There also was an oracle of Apollo @@ -51529,15 +51529,15 @@ augmented the number of its inhabitants. DemosthenesPhilipp says that Philistides was appointed by Philip tyrant of the -Oreitæ also, for afterwards the Histiæans had that name, and +Oreitæ also, for afterwards the Histiæans had that name, and -the city, instead of Histiæa, was called Oreus. According to +the city, instead of Histiæa, was called Oreus. According to -some writers, Histiæa was colonized by Athenians from the +some writers, Histiæa was colonized by Athenians from the -demus of the Histiæeis, as Eretria was from the demus of the +demus of the Histiæeis, as Eretria was from the demus of the -Eretrieis. But Theopompus says, that when Pericles had reduced Eubœa, the Histiæans agreed to remove into Macedonia, and that two thousand Athenians, who formerly composed the demus of the Histiæans, came, and founded Oreus.Not the town named Histiæa-Oreus, which was on the sea-coast. +Eretrieis. But Theopompus says, that when Pericles had reduced Eubœa, the Histiæans agreed to remove into Macedonia, and that two thousand Athenians, who formerly composed the demus of the Histiæans, came, and founded Oreus.Not the town named Histiæa-Oreus, which was on the sea-coast.

It is situated below Mount Telethrius, at a place called @@ -51550,7 +51550,7 @@ mountain tribe,dia\ to\ o)rei/ous ei/ was brought up there, seems to have had his name from the -place. But according to some writers, the Oreitæ, who had a +place. But according to some writers, the Oreitæ, who had a @@ -51560,25 +51560,25 @@ place. But according to some writers, the Oreitæ, who had a city of their own, being attacked by the Ellopians, migrated, -and settled with the Histiæans, and although it was a single +and settled with the Histiæans, and although it was a single -city it had both appellations, as Lacedæmon and Sparta were +city it had both appellations, as Lacedæmon and Sparta were -the same city. We have said, that the Histiæotis in Thessaly had its name from the people who were carried away +the same city. We have said, that the Histiæotis in Thessaly had its name from the people who were carried away -from this country by the Perrhæbi. +from this country by the Perrhæbi.

As Ellopia induced us to commence our description -with Histiæa and Oreus, we shall proceed with the places continuous with these. -

The promontory Cenæum is near Oreus, and on the promontory is situated Dium,Kiepert accordingly places Dium near the modern Jaitra, but the +with Histiæa and Oreus, we shall proceed with the places continuous with these. +

The promontory Cenæum is near Oreus, and on the promontory is situated Dium,Kiepert accordingly places Dium near the modern Jaitra, but the -Austrian map places it to the N. E. of Ploko Vuno. and Athenæ Diades, a town +Austrian map places it to the N. E. of Ploko Vuno. and Athenæ Diades, a town founded by Athenians, and overlooks the passage across the -strait to Cynus. Canæ in Æolia received colonists from +strait to Cynus. Canæ in Æolia received colonists from Dium. These places are situated near Histiea, and besides @@ -51593,7 +51593,7 @@ on the side of Attica, Datis and Artaphernes, B. C. 490. Herod. b. vi. c. 99. lies at the foot of the mountain Oche, and -near it are StyraSturæ. and Marmarium,The ruins are indicated as existing opposite the Spili islands. where is a quarry, from +near it are StyraSturæ. and Marmarium,The ruins are indicated as existing opposite the Spili islands. where is a quarry, from which are obtained the Carystian columns. It has a temple @@ -51607,16 +51607,16 @@ thrown into the fire, and cleaned, as in the washing of linen.

-

GeræstusC. Mantelo. is not mentioned by Homer in the Catalogue +

GeræstusC. Mantelo. is not mentioned by Homer in the Catalogue of the Ships; it is however mentioned by him elsewhere; @@ -51628,7 +51628,7 @@ of the Ships; it is however mentioned by him elsewhere; -The vessels came to Geræstus by night;Od. iii. 177.Od. iii. 177. +The vessels came to Geræstus by night;Od. iii. 177.Od. iii. 177. @@ -51639,9 +51639,9 @@ temple of Neptune the most remarkable of any in that quarter, and a considerable number of inhabitants.

-

Next to Geræstus is Eretria, which, after Chalcis, is the +

Next to Geræstus is Eretria, which, after Chalcis, is the -largest city in Eubœa. Next follows Chalcis, the capital as +largest city in Eubœa. Next follows Chalcis, the capital as it were of the island, situated immediately on the Euripus. @@ -51649,11 +51649,11 @@ Both these cities are said to have been founded by Athenians before the Trojan war; [but it is also said that] after the -Trojan war, Æclus and Cothus took their departure from +Trojan war, Æclus and Cothus took their departure from Athens; the former to found Eretria, and Cothus, Chalcis. -A body of Æolians who belonged to the expedition of Penthilus remained in the island. Anciently, even ArabiansAs this statement is unsupported by any other authority, Meineke +A body of Æolians who belonged to the expedition of Penthilus remained in the island. Anciently, even ArabiansAs this statement is unsupported by any other authority, Meineke suggests that the word Arabians ()/Arabes oi\) is an error for Aradii @@ -51672,7 +51672,7 @@ Sicily, founded by Chalcidians. These colonies were sent out, according to Aristotle,Repub. b. iv. c. 3. when the government of the -Hippobatæ, (or Knights,) as it is called, was established; it +Hippobatæ, (or Knights,) as it is called, was established; it was an aristocratical government, the heads of which held @@ -51682,7 +51682,7 @@ the time that Alexander passed over into Asia, they enlarged the compass of the walls of their city, including within them -Canethus,According to the Scholiast in Apollon. Rhod. Argon. b i. v. 7, Canethus was a mountain on the Bœotian side of the Euripus. and the Euripus, and erected towers upon the +Canethus,According to the Scholiast in Apollon. Rhod. Argon. b i. v. 7, Canethus was a mountain on the Bœotian side of the Euripus. and the Euripus, and erected towers upon the bridge, a wall, and gates. @@ -51703,26 +51703,26 @@ found elsewhere. At present, however, both are exhausted. -The whole of Eubœa is subject to earthquakes, especially +The whole of Eubœa is subject to earthquakes, especially -the part near the strait. It is also exposed to violent subterraneous blasts, like Bœotia, and other places of which I have +the part near the strait. It is also exposed to violent subterraneous blasts, like Bœotia, and other places of which I have -before spoken at length.B. i. c. iii. § 16. The city of the same name as the +before spoken at length.B. i. c. iii. § 16. The city of the same name as the -island is said to have been swallowed up by an earthquake.B. ix. c. ii. § 13. +island is said to have been swallowed up by an earthquake.B. ix. c. ii. § 13. -It is mentioned by Æschylus in his tragedy of Glaucus +It is mentioned by Æschylus in his tragedy of Glaucus Pontius; -Euboïs near the bending shore of Jupiter Cenæus, close to the tomb of +Euboïs near the bending shore of Jupiter Cenæus, close to the tomb of the wretched Lichas. -

There is also in Ætolia a town of the name of Chalcis, +

There is also in Ætolia a town of the name of Chalcis, @@ -51753,14 +51753,14 @@ that they came from Eretria, in Attica, where now a market is held. There is an Eretria also near Pharsalus. In -the Eretrian district there was a city, Tamynæ, sacred to +the Eretrian district there was a city, Tamynæ, sacred to Apollo. The temple (which was near the strait) is said to have been built by Admetus, whom the god, according to report, served a yeare)niauto/n for au)ton. Meineke. for hire. -

Eretria,Near Palæo-castro. formerly, had the names of Melaneïs and Arotria. +

Eretria,Near Palæo-castro. formerly, had the names of Melaneïs and Arotria. The village Amarynthus, at the distance of 7 stadia from the @@ -51798,7 +51798,7 @@ at the end, but in the middle of words, which exposed them to the raillery of comic writers. -Œchalia,B. viii. c. iii. § a village, the remains of a city destroyed by +Œchalia,B. viii. c. iii. § a village, the remains of a city destroyed by Hercules, belongs to the district of Eretria. It has the same @@ -51806,7 +51806,7 @@ name as that in Trachinia, as that near Tricca,In Thessaly. Arcadia, (which later writers call Andania,) and as that in -Ætolia near the Eurytanes. +Ætolia near the Eurytanes.

At present ChalcisNegropont. It was one of the three cities which Philip of Macedon @@ -51815,7 +51815,7 @@ called the chains of Greece. Brass (xalko\s) was found there. is allowed, without dispute, to hold -the first rank, and is called the capital of the Eubœans. +the first rank, and is called the capital of the Eubœans. Eretria holds the second place. Even in former times these @@ -51863,7 +51863,7 @@ sarissa and the hyssus are similarly made use of.]

-The Eubœans excelled in standingma/xhn th\n staid/an. fight, which was +The Eubœans excelled in standingma/xhn th\n staid/an. fight, which was also called close fight,susta/dhn and fight hand to hand.e)k xeio|o/s They used @@ -51909,7 +51909,7 @@ in the hand, as the poet describes it, -He represents the Eubœans as fighting in this manner; but +He represents the Eubœans as fighting in this manner; but he describes the Locrian mode as contrary to this; @@ -51921,11 +51921,11 @@ to Ilium with their bows, clothed in the pliant fleece of the sheep.a Thessalian horse, a Lacedæmonian woman, and the men who drink +a Thessalian horse, a Lacedæmonian woman, and the men who drink the water of the sacred Arethusa, @@ -51936,7 +51936,7 @@ meaning the Chalcideans as superior to all other people, for Arethusa belongs to them.

-

At present the rivers of Eubœa are the Cereus and +

At present the rivers of Eubœa are the Cereus and Neleus. The cattle which drink of the water of the former @@ -51944,10 +51944,10 @@ become white, and those that drink of the water of the latter become black. We have said that a similar effect is produced -by the water of the Crathis.B. vi. c. i. § 13. +by the water of the Crathis.B. vi. c. i. § 13.

-

As some of the Eubœans, on their return from Troy, +

As some of the Eubœans, on their return from Troy, were driven out of their course among the Illyrians; pursued @@ -51963,16 +51963,16 @@ war, who had received them hospitably; they founded a city, -Eubœa. There was a Eubœa in Sicily, founded by the +Eubœa. There was a Eubœa in Sicily, founded by the Chalcideans, who were settled there. It was destroyed by -Gelon, and became a strong-hold of the Syracusans. In Corcyra also, and at Lemnus, there was a place called Eubœa, and +Gelon, and became a strong-hold of the Syracusans. In Corcyra also, and at Lemnus, there was a place called Eubœa, and a hill of this name in the Argive territory.

-

We have said, that Ætolians, Acarnanians, and Athamanes are situated to the west of the Thessalians and Œtæans, if indeed we must call the Athamanes,B. viii. c. vii. § 1. Greeks. It remains, in order that we may complete the description of +

We have said, that Ætolians, Acarnanians, and Athamanes are situated to the west of the Thessalians and Œtæans, if indeed we must call the Athamanes,B. viii. c. vii. § 1. Greeks. It remains, in order that we may complete the description of Greece, to give some account of these people, of the islands @@ -51985,42 +51985,42 @@ which we have not yet mentioned. CHAPTER II. -

ÆTOLIANS and Acarnanians border on one another, +

ÆTOLIANS and Acarnanians border on one another, having between them the river Achelous,The Aspropotamo. which flows from the north, and from Pindus towards the south, through the -country of the Agræi, an Ætolian tribe, and of the Amphilochians. +country of the Agræi, an Ætolian tribe, and of the Amphilochians.

Acarnanians occupy the western side of the river as far as the Ambracian Gulf,G. of Arta. opposite to the Amphilochians, and the -temple of Apollo Actius. Ætolians occupy the part towards +temple of Apollo Actius. Ætolians occupy the part towards -the east as far as the Locri Ozolæ, Parnassus, and the Œtæans. +the east as far as the Locri Ozolæ, Parnassus, and the Œtæans.

Amphilochians are situated above the Acarnanians in the interior towards the north; above the Amphilochians are -situated Dolopes, and Mount Pindus; above the Ætolians +situated Dolopes, and Mount Pindus; above the Ætolians -are Perrhæbi, Athamanes, and a body of the Ænianes who +are Perrhæbi, Athamanes, and a body of the Ænianes who -occupy Œta. -

The southern side, as well the Acarnanian as the Ætolian, +occupy Œta. +

The southern side, as well the Acarnanian as the Ætolian, is washed by the sea, forming the Corinthian Gulf, into which the Achelous empties itself. This river (at its mouth) is the -boundary of the Ætolian and the Acarnanian coast. The +boundary of the Ætolian and the Acarnanian coast. The Achelous was formerly called Thoas. There is a river of -this name near Dyme,B. vi .iii. c. § iii. 11. as we have said, and another near +this name near Dyme,B. vi .iii. c. § iii. 11. as we have said, and another near -Lamia.B. ix. c. v. § 10. We have also said,B. viii. c. ii. § 3. that the mouth of this river is +Lamia.B. ix. c. v. § 10. We have also said,B. viii. c. ii. § 3. that the mouth of this river is @@ -52041,16 +52041,16 @@ which has been built in our time; Stratus,Near Lepenu.Correction by Groskurd. Trigardon is given in the Austrian map as +$OeniadæCorrection by Groskurd. Trigardon is given in the Austrian map as -the ancient site of $Oeniadæ, but this position does not agree with the text. is also on the banks of the river. The ancient +the ancient site of $Oeniadæ, but this position does not agree with the text. is also on the banks of the river. The ancient city is not inhabited, and lies at an equal distance from the sea and from Stratus. The present city is at the distance of 70 stadia above the mouth of the river. -

There are also other cities, Palærus,Porto-fico according to D'Anville. Alyzia,Kandili, opposite the island Kalamo. Leucas,Santa Maura. the +

There are also other cities, Palærus,Porto-fico according to D'Anville. Alyzia,Kandili, opposite the island Kalamo. Leucas,Santa Maura. the Amphilochian Argos,Neochori. and Ambracia:Arta, but the Austrian map gives Rogus as the site. most of these, if not @@ -52062,7 +52062,7 @@ Kramer proposes to follow Tzschucke, and to exchange the positions of the words Stratus and Alyzia in the text.

-

To the Ætolians belong both CalydonThere has been some dispute respecting the site of Calydon. Leake +

To the Ætolians belong both CalydonThere has been some dispute respecting the site of Calydon. Leake supposes the ruins which he discovered at Kurtaga, or Kortaga, to the @@ -52071,7 +52071,7 @@ west of the Evenus, (Fidari,) to be those of Calydon. and Pleuron, which at present are in a reduced condition, but, anciently, these settlements were an ornament to Greece. -

Ætolia was divided into two portions, one called the +

Ætolia was divided into two portions, one called the Old, the other the Epictetus (the Acquired). The Old comprised the sea-coast from the Achelous as far as Calydon, extending far into the inland parts, which are fertile, and consist @@ -52089,25 +52089,25 @@ island Trissonia. -is a rugged and sterile tract, extending as far as Œtæa, to +is a rugged and sterile tract, extending as far as Œtæa, to the territory of the Athamanes, and the mountains and nations following next in order, and which lie around towards the north.

-

There is in Ætolia a very large mountain, the Corax,M. Coraca. +

There is in Ætolia a very large mountain, the Corax,M. Coraca. -which is contiguous to Œta. Among the other mountains, +which is contiguous to Œta. Among the other mountains, more in the middle of the country, is the Aracynthus,M. Zigos. near which the founders built the modern Pleuron, having abandoned the ancient city situated near Calydon, which was in -a fertile plain country, when Demetrius, surnamed Ætolicus, +a fertile plain country, when Demetrius, surnamed Ætolicus, laid waste the district. -

Above MolycreiaXerotimæ. are TaphiassusKaki-scala. and Chalcis,Varassova mountains of considerable height, on which are situated the small +

Above MolycreiaXerotimæ. are TaphiassusKaki-scala. and Chalcis,Varassova mountains of considerable height, on which are situated the small cities, Macynia and Chalcis, (having the same name as the @@ -52120,9 +52120,9 @@ Pleuronii had the appellation of Curetes.

The river Evenus rises in the country of the Bomianses, -a nation situated among the Ophienses, and an Ætolian tribe +a nation situated among the Ophienses, and an Ætolian tribe -like the Eurytanes, Agræi, Curetes, and others. It does not +like the Eurytanes, Agræi, Curetes, and others. It does not flow, at its commencement, through the territory of the Curetes, which is the same as Pleuronia, but through the country more towards the east along Chalcis and Calydon; it then @@ -52137,11 +52137,11 @@ to have been killed by Hercules for having attempted to force Deianeira while he was conveying her across the river.

-

The poet calls Olenus and Pylene Ætolian cities, the +

The poet calls Olenus and Pylene Ætolian cities, the -former of which, of the same name as the Achæan city, was +former of which, of the same name as the Achæan city, was -razed by the Æolians. It is near the new city Pleuron. +razed by the Æolians. It is near the new city Pleuron. The Acarnanians disputed the possession of the territory. @@ -52151,7 +52151,7 @@ its name to Proschium. Hellanicus was not at all acquainted with the history of these cities, but speaks of them as still existing in their ancient condition, but Macynia and Molycria, -which were built subsequent to the return of the Heracleidæ, +which were built subsequent to the return of the Heracleidæ, @@ -52166,7 +52166,7 @@ carelessness in almost every part of his work.

This, then, is the general account of the country of the -Acarnanians and Ætolians. We must annex to this some +Acarnanians and Ætolians. We must annex to this some description of the sea-coast and of the islands lying in front @@ -52202,7 +52202,7 @@ that by the words of the poet, we must understand the coast of Acarnania. -

To Leucas also belonged Neritus, which Lærtes said he +

To Leucas also belonged Neritus, which Lærtes said he took- @@ -52218,7 +52218,7 @@ and the cities which he mentions in the Catalogue, -and they who inhabited Crocyleia, and the rugged Ægilips.Il. ii. 633.Il. ii. 633. +and they who inhabited Crocyleia, and the rugged Ægilips.Il. ii. 633.Il. ii. 633. @@ -52266,7 +52266,7 @@ leap, but persons better acquainted with ancient accounts assert that it was Cep son of Deioneus.Du Theil says, Strabo should have said a daughter of Pterelas who -was in love with Cephalus. See below, § 14. It was also a custom of the country among +was in love with Cephalus. See below, § 14. It was also a custom of the country among the Leucadians at the annual sacrifice performed in honour of @@ -52282,7 +52282,7 @@ to receive, and to preserve his life, if possible, and to carry him beyond the boundaries of the country. The author of -the Alcmæonis says that Icarius, the father of Penelope, had +the Alcmæonis says that Icarius, the father of Penelope, had two sons, Alyzeus, and Leucadius, who reigned after their @@ -52331,11 +52331,11 @@ when Buprasium is situated in Elis; and so, -they who inhabited Eubœa, Chalcis, and Eretria,Il. ii. 536.Il. ii. 536. +they who inhabited Eubœa, Chalcis, and Eretria,Il. ii. 536.Il. ii. 536. -when the latter places are in Eubœa; so again, +when the latter places are in Eubœa; so again, @@ -52355,7 +52355,7 @@ he says, -and they who inhabited Crocyleia and rocky Ægilips, Zacynthus, Samos, Epirus, and the country opposite to these islands;Il. ii. 633. +and they who inhabited Crocyleia and rocky Ægilips, Zacynthus, Samos, Epirus, and the country opposite to these islands;Il. ii. 633. @@ -52439,7 +52439,7 @@ and not and evidently supposes that the city is called by either name, -Samos or Samé, but the island by that of Samos only. That +Samos or Samé, but the island by that of Samos only. That the city is called Same is evident from the enumeration of @@ -52449,7 +52449,7 @@ the suitors from each city, where the poet says, -there are four and twenty from Samé,Od. xvi. 249.Od. xvi. 249. +there are four and twenty from Samé,Od. xvi. 249.Od. xvi. 249. @@ -52463,7 +52463,7 @@ and from what is said about Ctimene, -they afterwards gave her in marriage at Samé.Od. xv. 366.Od. xv. 366. +they afterwards gave her in marriage at Samé.Od. xv. 366.Od. xv. 366.

There is reason in this. For the poet does not express @@ -52511,7 +52511,7 @@ Any one would understand these words in their proper sense to mean the city, as we speak of Athens, Lycabettus, Rhodes, -Atabyris, Lacedæmon, and Taygetus, but in a poetical sense +Atabyris, Lacedæmon, and Taygetus, but in a poetical sense the contrary is implied.

In the verses, @@ -52563,7 +52563,7 @@ for xqamalh\ is low, and depressed, but i(pph/latos, adapted for horses, and thus translated by Horace, Epist. lib. -I. vii. 41, Non est aptus equis Ithacæ locus. and +I. vii. 41, Non est aptus equis Ithacæ locus. and with good pastures, least of all Ithaca.Od. iv. 607. @@ -52642,7 +52642,7 @@ where sets nor where rises the sun which brings light to man.For the explanation of climate, see book ii. ch. i. § 20, but in this +We may here understand the four climates,For the explanation of climate, see book ii. ch. i. § 20, but in this passage the word has a different sense, and implies the division of the @@ -52704,11 +52704,11 @@ concerning Ithaca. four cities, by its present name, nor any of the cities except -one, either Samé or Samos, which no longer exists, but traces +one, either Samé or Samos, which no longer exists, but traces of it are shown in the middle of the Strait near Ithaca. The -inhabitants have the name of Samæ. The rest still exist at +inhabitants have the name of Samæ. The rest still exist at present, they are small cities, Paleis, Pronesus, and Cranii. @@ -52729,7 +52729,7 @@ and Dulichium are the same; others identify it with Taphos, and the Cephallenians with Taphians, and these again with -Teleboæ. They assert that Amphitryon, with the aid of Cephalus, the son of Deioneus, an exile from Athens, undertook +Teleboæ. They assert that Amphitryon, with the aid of Cephalus, the son of Deioneus, an exile from Athens, undertook an expedition against the island, and having got possession of @@ -52737,7 +52737,7 @@ it, delivered it up to Cephalus; hence this city bore his name, and the rest those of his children. But this is not in accordance with Homer, for the Cephallenians were subject to -Ulysses and Lærtes, and Taphos to Mentes; +Ulysses and Lærtes, and Taphos to Mentes; @@ -52779,7 +52779,7 @@ that Cephallenia and Dulichium are the same contradicts most strongly the account of Homer; for as fifty-two of the -suitors came from Dulichium, and twenty-four from Samé, +suitors came from Dulichium, and twenty-four from Samé, would he not say, that from the whole island came such a @@ -52787,7 +52787,7 @@ number of suitors, and from a single city of the four came half the number within two? If any one should admit this, -we shall inquire what the Samé could be, which is mentioned +we shall inquire what the Samé could be, which is mentioned in this line, @@ -52795,7 +52795,7 @@ in this line, -Dulichium and Samé, and the woody Zacynthus.Od. i. 246.Od. i. 246. +Dulichium and Samé, and the woody Zacynthus.Od. i. 246.Od. i. 246. @@ -52806,13 +52806,13 @@ stadia, and from ChelonatasC. Tornese. of about 80 s stadia (1300?) in circumference. It extends in length towards -the south-east (Eurus). It is mountainous; the largest mountain in it is the Ænus,Monte Nero. on which is the temple of Jupiter +the south-east (Eurus). It is mountainous; the largest mountain in it is the Ænus,Monte Nero. on which is the temple of Jupiter -Ænesius. Here is the narrowest part of the island, which forms +Ænesius. Here is the narrowest part of the island, which forms a low isthmus, that is frequently overflowed from sea to sea.We may hence conjecture that Cephallenia in the time of Homer -was divided into two parts, Dulichium and Samé. It may explain at +was divided into two parts, Dulichium and Samé. It may explain at least the uncertainty of the ancients respecting the position of Dulichium. @@ -52843,14 +52843,14 @@ described by the poet, -But Apollodorus says that it exists even at present, and mentions a small city in it, Alalcomenæ, situated quite upon the +But Apollodorus says that it exists even at present, and mentions a small city in it, Alalcomenæ, situated quite upon the isthmus.

The poet also gives the name of Samos to Thracia, -which we now call Samothracé. He was probably acquainted +which we now call Samothracé. He was probably acquainted with the Ionian island, for he seems to have been acquainted @@ -52900,7 +52900,7 @@ then Parthenia, from the river Parthenius, the name of which was changed to Imbrasus. Since then both Cephallenia and -Samothracé were called SamosIn the Valle d' Alessandro, in Cephalonia, there is still a place called +Samothracé were called SamosIn the Valle d' Alessandro, in Cephalonia, there is still a place called Samo. at the time of the Trojan @@ -52920,7 +52920,7 @@ colonists came from Samos after the Ionian migration, and the arrival of Tembrion, and gave the name of Samos to -Samothracé. The Samians invented this story out of vanity. +Samothracé. The Samians invented this story out of vanity. Those are more entitled to credit, who say, that heights are @@ -52946,7 +52946,7 @@ But according to some writers, Samos had its name from the Saii, a Thracian tribe, who formerly inhabited it, and who occupied also the adjoining continent, whether they were the -same people as the Sapæ, or the Sinti, whom the poet calls +same people as the Sapæ, or the Sinti, whom the poet calls Sinties, or a different nation. Archilochus mentions the @@ -52967,15 +52967,15 @@ described Zacynthus.Zante. It verges a little more t It is 160 stadia in circumference, and distant from Cephallenia -about 60 stadia. It is woody, but fertile, and has a considerable city of the same name. Thence to the Hesperides belonging to Africa are 33003600 stadia? see b. xvii. c. iii. § 20. stadia. +about 60 stadia. It is woody, but fertile, and has a considerable city of the same name. Thence to the Hesperides belonging to Africa are 33003600 stadia? see b. xvii. c. iii. § 20. stadia.

To the east of this island, and of Cephallenia, are situated the EchinadesCurzolari, Oxia, Petala, &c. islands; among which is Dulichium, at -present called Dolicha, and the islands called Oxeiæ, to which +present called Dolicha, and the islands called Oxeiæ, to which -the poet gives the name of Thoæ.Od. xv. 298. -

Dolicha is situated opposite to the Œniadæ, and the mouth +the poet gives the name of Thoæ.Od. xv. 298. +

Dolicha is situated opposite to the Œniadæ, and the mouth of the Achelous: it is distant from Araxus,C. Papa. the promontory @@ -52995,7 +52995,7 @@ accumulation of soil anciently formed the tract Paracheloitis, which the river overflows, a subject of contention, as it was -continually confounding boundaries, which had been determined by the Acarnanians and the Ætolians. For want of +continually confounding boundaries, which had been determined by the Acarnanians and the Ætolians. For want of arbitrators they decided their dispute by arms. The most @@ -53011,7 +53011,7 @@ how Hercules overcame the Achelous in fight, and received in marriage as the prize of his victory, Deianeira, daughter of -Œneus. Sophocles introduces her, saying, +Œneus. Sophocles introduces her, saying, @@ -53021,7 +53021,7 @@ father under three forms; one while coming as a bull of perfect form, another time as a spotted writhing serpent, at another with the body of a -man and the forehead of a bull.Sophocles, Trachiniæ, v. 9. +man and the forehead of a bull.Sophocles, Trachiniæ, v. 9. @@ -53029,7 +53029,7 @@ Some writers add, that this was the horn of Amaltheia, which Hercules broke off from the Achelous, and presented to -Œneus as a bridal gift. Others, conjecturing the truth included in this story, say, that Achelous is reported to have +Œneus as a bridal gift. Others, conjecturing the truth included in this story, say, that Achelous is reported to have resembled a bull, like other rivers, in the roar of their waters, @@ -53041,14 +53041,14 @@ Hercules, who, on other occasions, was disposed to perform acts of kindness for the public benefit, so particularly, when he -was desirous of contracting an alliance with Œneus, performed +was desirous of contracting an alliance with Œneus, performed for him these services; he prevented the river from overflowing its banks, by constructing mounds and by diverting its streams by canals, and by draining a large tract of the Paracheloitis, which had been injured by the river; and this is the horn of Amaltheia. -

Homer says, that in the time of the Trojan war the Echinades, and the Oxeiæ were subject to Meges, +

Homer says, that in the time of the Trojan war the Echinades, and the Oxeiæ were subject to Meges, @@ -53065,11 +53065,11 @@ Epeii. The Epeii then, who possessed these islands, were those who had migrated to Dulichium with Phyleus.

-

The islands of the Taphii, and formerly of the Teleboæ, among which was Taphus, now called Taphius, were +

The islands of the Taphii, and formerly of the Teleboæ, among which was Taphus, now called Taphius, were distinct from the Echinades, not separated by distance, (for -they lie near one another,) but because they were ranged under different chiefs, Taphii and Teleboæ. In earlier times +they lie near one another,) but because they were ranged under different chiefs, Taphii and Teleboæ. In earlier times Amphitryon, in conjunction with Cephalus, the son of Deioneus, an exile from Athens, attacked, and then delivered them @@ -53083,7 +53083,7 @@ up to the government of Cephalus. But the poet says that Mentes was their chief, and calls them robbers, which was -the character of all the Teleboæ. +the character of all the Teleboæ.

So much then concerning the islands off Acarnania.

@@ -53114,9 +53114,9 @@ city of the same name as that in the Thracian Chersonesus. All the coast between these places has good harbours. Then -follows $Oeniadæ, and the Achelous; then a lake belonging to +follows $Oeniadæ, and the Achelous; then a lake belonging to -the $Oeniadæ, called Melite, 30 stadia in length, and in breadth +the $Oeniadæ, called Melite, 30 stadia in length, and in breadth 20; then another Cynia, of double the breadth and length of @@ -53140,7 +53140,7 @@ to the beginning of the paragraph. then the mountain Taphiassus; then Macynia, a city; then -Molycria, and near it Antirrhium, the boundary of Ætolia +Molycria, and near it Antirrhium, the boundary of Ætolia and of Locris. To Antirrhium from the Evenus are about @@ -53164,29 +53164,29 @@ Are we then to place one mountain of the name of Chalcia near Pleuron, and another of the name of Chalcis near Molycria? -

Near Calydon is a large lake, abounding with fish. It belongs to the Romans of Patræ. +

Near Calydon is a large lake, abounding with fish. It belongs to the Romans of Patræ.

Apollodorus says, that there is in the inland parts of -Acarnania, a tribe of Erysichæi, mentioned by Aleman, +Acarnania, a tribe of Erysichæi, mentioned by Aleman, -not an Erysichæan, nor a shepherd; but I came from the extremities +not an Erysichæan, nor a shepherd; but I came from the extremities of Sardis. -Olenus belonged to Ætolia; Homer mentions it in the Ætolian Catalogue,Il. ii. 639. but traces alone remain of it near Pleuron +Olenus belonged to Ætolia; Homer mentions it in the Ætolian Catalogue,Il. ii. 639. but traces alone remain of it near Pleuron below Aracynthus.M. Zigos. -

Lysimachia also was near Olenus. This place has disappeared. It was situated upon the lake, the present Lysimachia, formerly Hydra, between Pleuron and the city Arsinoë,Angelo Castron. +

Lysimachia also was near Olenus. This place has disappeared. It was situated upon the lake, the present Lysimachia, formerly Hydra, between Pleuron and the city Arsinoë,Angelo Castron. formerly a village of the name of Conopa. It was founded by -Arsinoë, wife and also sister of the second Ptolemy. It is +Arsinoë, wife and also sister of the second Ptolemy. It is conveniently situated above the passage across the Achelous.

Pylene has experienced nearly the same fate as Olenus. @@ -53194,16 +53194,16 @@ conveniently situated above the passage across the Achelous. must understand these epithets as relating to the character of -the country. For we have said before, that when they divided the country into two parts, they assigned the mountainous portion and the EpictetusSee c. ii. § 3, Epictetus. to Calydon, and the tract of +the country. For we have said before, that when they divided the country into two parts, they assigned the mountainous portion and the EpictetusSee c. ii. § 3, Epictetus. to Calydon, and the tract of plains to Pleuron.

-

The Acarnanians, and the Ætolians, like many other +

The Acarnanians, and the Ætolians, like many other nations, are at present worn out, and exhausted by continual -wars. The Ætolians however, in conjunction with the Acarnanians, during a long period withstood the Macedonians and +wars. The Ætolians however, in conjunction with the Acarnanians, during a long period withstood the Macedonians and the other Greeks, and lastly the Romans, in their contest for @@ -53229,10 +53229,10 @@ a beginning, or with an occasion of inquiring into what is controverted.

-

First then with respect to Acarnania. We have already said, that it was occupied by Lærtes and the Cephallenians; but as many writers have advanced statements respecting the first occupants in terms sufficiently clear, indeed, but +

First then with respect to Acarnania. We have already said, that it was occupied by Lærtes and the Cephallenians; but as many writers have advanced statements respecting the first occupants in terms sufficiently clear, indeed, but contradictory, the inquiry and discussion are left open to us. -

They say, that the Taphii and Teleboæ, as they are called, +

They say, that the Taphii and Teleboæ, as they are called, were the first inhabitants of Acarnania, and that their chief, @@ -53246,12 +53246,12 @@ took the reputed leap from Leucatas. But the poet does not say, that the Taphii inhabited Acarnania before the arrival of -the Cephallenians and Lærtes, but that they were friends of +the Cephallenians and Lærtes, but that they were friends of the Ithacenses; consequently, in his time, either they had not the entire command of these places, or had voluntarily retired, or had even become joint settlers. -

A colony of certain from Lacedæmon seems to have settled +

A colony of certain from Lacedæmon seems to have settled in Acarnania, who were followers of Icarius, father of Penelope, for the poet in the Odyssey represents him and the @@ -53273,7 +53273,7 @@ to marry Eurymachus.Od. xv. 16. -Nor is it probable that they were living at Lacedæmon, for +Nor is it probable that they were living at Lacedæmon, for Telemachus would not, in that case, have been the guest of @@ -53293,7 +53293,7 @@ espoused Leda the daughter of Thestius, returned home; that Icarius continued there in possession of a portion of Acarnania, and had Penelope and her brothers by his wife Poly- -casta, daughter of Lygæus. +casta, daughter of Lygæus. @@ -53307,7 +53307,7 @@ that the Acarnanians were enumerated among the people who took part in the war of Troy; and among these are reckoned -the inhabitants of the Acté, and besides these, +the inhabitants of the Acté, and besides these, @@ -53317,10 +53317,10 @@ the inhabitants of the Acté, and besides these, -But Epirus was never called Acarnania, nor Acté, Leucas. +But Epirus was never called Acarnania, nor Acté, Leucas.

-

Ephorus does not say that they took part in the expedition against Troy; but he says that Alcmæon, the son of +

Ephorus does not say that they took part in the expedition against Troy; but he says that Alcmæon, the son of Amphiaraus, who was the companion of Diomede, and the @@ -53328,7 +53328,7 @@ other Epigoni in their expedition, having brought the war against the Thebans to a successful issue, went with Diomede -to assist in punishing the enemies of Œneus, and having delivered up Ætolia to Diomede, he himself passed over into +to assist in punishing the enemies of Œneus, and having delivered up Ætolia to Diomede, he himself passed over into Acarnania, which country also he subdued. In the mean @@ -53352,7 +53352,7 @@ he invited them to unite in the recovery of Argos, and to take part in the war. Diomede consented to take part in the -expedition, but Alcmæon was indignant and refused; whence +expedition, but Alcmæon was indignant and refused; whence the Acarnanians were the only people who did not participate in the expedition with the Greeks. The Acarnanians, @@ -53360,7 +53360,7 @@ probably by following this account, are said to have imposed upon the Romans, and to have obtained from them the privilege of an independent state, because they alone had not -taken part in the expedition against the ancestors of the Romans, for their names are neither in the Ætolian Catalogue, +taken part in the expedition against the ancestors of the Romans, for their names are neither in the Ætolian Catalogue, nor are they mentioned by themselves, nor is their name @@ -53391,9 +53391,9 @@ it by succeeding to the dominions of his brother; others represent it differentl affairs where they are intermixed in common with those of -the Ætolians, and we shall then relate as much of the history +the Ætolians, and we shall then relate as much of the history -of the Ætolians as we proposed to add to our former account +of the Ætolians as we proposed to add to our former account of this people. @@ -53402,13 +53402,13 @@ of this people. CHAPTER III. -

SOME writers reckon the Curetes among the Acarnanians, others among the Ætolians; some allege that they came +

SOME writers reckon the Curetes among the Acarnanians, others among the Ætolians; some allege that they came -from Crete, others that they came from Eubœa. Since, +from Crete, others that they came from Eubœa. Since, however, they are mentioned by Homer, we must first examine his account of them. It is thought that he does not -mean the Acarnanians, but the Ætolians, in the following +mean the Acarnanians, but the Ætolians, in the following verses, for the sons of Porthaon were, @@ -53416,18 +53416,18 @@ verses, for the sons of Porthaon were, -Agrius, Melas, and the hero Œneus, +Agrius, Melas, and the hero Œneus, These dwelt at Pleuron, and the lofty Calydon,Il. xiv. 116.Il. xiv. 116. -both of which are Ætolian cities, and are mentioned in the +both of which are Ætolian cities, and are mentioned in the -Ætolian Catalogue; wherefore since those who inhabited +Ætolian Catalogue; wherefore since those who inhabited Pleuron appear to be, according to Homer, Curetes, they -might be Ætolians. The opponents of this conclusion are +might be Ætolians. The opponents of this conclusion are misled by the mode of expression in these verses, @@ -53435,7 +53435,7 @@ misled by the mode of expression in these verses, -Curetes and Ætolians, firm in battle, were fighting for the city Calydon,Il. ix. 525.Il. ix. 525. +Curetes and Ætolians, firm in battle, were fighting for the city Calydon,Il. ix. 525.Il. ix. 525. @@ -53447,7 +53447,7 @@ said, -Bœotians and Thebans were contending against each other, +Bœotians and Thebans were contending against each other, @@ -53467,7 +53467,7 @@ mode of expression is usual with Homer, and even trite among other poets. This objection then is easily answered. But -let the objectors explain, how, if these people were not Æto- +let the objectors explain, how, if these people were not Æto- @@ -53475,14 +53475,14 @@ let the objectors explain, how, if these people were not Æto- -lians, the poet came to reckon the Pleuronii among the Æto +lians, the poet came to reckon the Pleuronii among the Æto lians.

Ephorus, after having asserted that the nation of the -Ætolians were never in subjection to any other people, but, +Ætolians were never in subjection to any other people, but, from all times of which any memorial remains, their country @@ -53492,31 +53492,31 @@ its local obstacles and their own experience in warfare, says, that from the beginning Curetes were in possession of the -whole country, but on the arrival of Ætōlus, the son of Endy- +whole country, but on the arrival of Ætōlus, the son of Endy- nion, from Elis, who defeated them in various battles, the -Curetes retreated to the present Acarnania, and the Ætolians +Curetes retreated to the present Acarnania, and the Ætolians returned with a body of Epeii, and founded ten of the most -ancient cities in Ætolia; and in the tenth generation afterwards Elis was founded, in conjunction with that people, by +ancient cities in Ætolia; and in the tenth generation afterwards Elis was founded, in conjunction with that people, by -Oxylus, the son of Hæmon, who had passed over from Ætolia. +Oxylus, the son of Hæmon, who had passed over from Ætolia. They produce, as proofs of these facts, inscriptions, one -sculptured on the base of the statue of Ætolus at Therma in +sculptured on the base of the statue of Ætolus at Therma in -Ætolia, where, according to the custom of the country, they +Ætolia, where, according to the custom of the country, they assemble to elect their magistrates; -this statue of Ætolus, son of Endymion, brought up near the streams of +this statue of Ætolus, son of Endymion, brought up near the streams of -the Alpheius, and in the neighbourhood of the stadia of Olympia, Ætolians +the Alpheius, and in the neighbourhood of the stadia of Olympia, Ætolians dedicated as a public monument of his merits. @@ -53528,11 +53528,11 @@ market-place of Elis; -Ætolus, having formerly abandoned the original inhabitants of this +Ætolus, having formerly abandoned the original inhabitants of this country, won by the toils of war the land of the Curetes. But Oxylus, -the son of Hæmon, the tenth scion of that race, founded this ancient +the son of Hæmon, the tenth scion of that race, founded this ancient city. @@ -53547,11 +53547,11 @@ also that their founders had established settlers in each other's country. Whence he clearly convicts those of falsehood who -assert, that the Eleii were a colony of Ætolians, and that the +assert, that the Eleii were a colony of Ætolians, and that the -Ætolians were not a colony of Eleii. But he seems to exhibit the same inconsistency in his positions here, that we +Ætolians were not a colony of Eleii. But he seems to exhibit the same inconsistency in his positions here, that we -proved with regard to the oracle at Delphi. For after asserting that Ætolia had never been ravaged by war from all +proved with regard to the oracle at Delphi. For after asserting that Ætolia had never been ravaged by war from all time of which there was any memorial, and saying, that from @@ -53559,7 +53559,7 @@ the first the Curetes were in possession of this country, he -B. ix. c. iii. § ll. +B. ix. c. iii. § ll. @@ -53569,13 +53569,13 @@ the first the Curetes were in possession of this country, he ought to have inferred from such premises, that the Curetes -continued to occupy the country of Ætolia to his days. For +continued to occupy the country of Ætolia to his days. For in this manner it might be understood never to have been devastated, nor in subjection to any other nation. But forgetting his position, he does not infer this, but the contrary, -that Ætolus came from Elis, and having defeated the Curetes +that Ætolus came from Elis, and having defeated the Curetes in various battles, these people retreated into Acarnania. @@ -53583,7 +53583,7 @@ What else then is there peculiar to the devastation of a country than the defeat of the inhabitants in war and their abandonment of their land, which is evinced by the inscription among -the Eleii; for speaking of Ætolus the words are, +the Eleii; for speaking of Ætolus the words are, @@ -53594,19 +53594,19 @@ toils of war.

-

But perhaps some person may say, that he means Ætolia +

But perhaps some person may say, that he means Ætolia was not laid waste, reckoning from the time that it had this -name after the arrival of Ætolus; but he takes away the +name after the arrival of Ætolus; but he takes away the ground of this supposition, by saying afterwards, that the -greatest part of the people, that remained among the Ætolians, +greatest part of the people, that remained among the Ætolians, -were those called Epeii, with whom Ætolians were afterwards intermingled, who had been expelled from Thessaly +were those called Epeii, with whom Ætolians were afterwards intermingled, who had been expelled from Thessaly -together with Bœotians, and possessed the country in common +together with Bœotians, and possessed the country in common with these people. But is it probable that, without any hostilities, they invaded the country of another nation and @@ -53618,7 +53618,7 @@ not probable, is it to be believed that the victors agreed to an equal division of the territory? What else then is devastation -of a country, but the conquest of it by arms? Besides, Apollodorus says that, according to history, the Hyantes abandoned Bœotia and came and settled among the Ætolians, and +of a country, but the conquest of it by arms? Besides, Apollodorus says that, according to history, the Hyantes abandoned Bœotia and came and settled among the Ætolians, and concludes as confident that his opinion is right by saying it is @@ -53647,7 +53647,7 @@ leaders of colonies, in these words, but I shall explain present state of places, both as to position and distances; for -this is the peculiar province of chorography.As distinguished from geography. See b. i. c. i. § 16, note1. +this is the peculiar province of chorography.As distinguished from geography. See b. i. c. i. § 16, note1.

But you, Polybius, who introduce popular hearsay, and rumours on the subject of distances, not only of places beyond @@ -53671,26 +53671,26 @@ supply what they omitted through want of information. which belong more immediately, some more remotely, to the -history of the Ætolians and Acarnanians. The facts more +history of the Ætolians and Acarnanians. The facts more immediately relating to them, are those which have been mentioned before, as that the Curetes were living in the -country which is now called Ætolia, and that a body of +country which is now called Ætolia, and that a body of -Ætolians under the command of Ætolus came there, and drove +Ætolians under the command of Ætolus came there, and drove -them into Acarnania; and these facts besides, that Æolians +them into Acarnania; and these facts besides, that Æolians invaded Pleuronia, which was inhabited by Curetes, and called Curetis, took away their territory, and expelled the possessors. -

But ArchemachusThe author of a work in several books on Eubœa. Athenæus, b. vi. +

But ArchemachusThe author of a work in several books on Eubœa. Athenæus, b. vi. -c. 18. of Eubœa says that the Curetes had +c. 18. of Eubœa says that the Curetes had their settlement at Chalcis, but being continually at war about @@ -53704,14 +53704,14 @@ had the name of Curetes, (or the shorn,) from eura, (kouo| or the tonsure which they had undergone; that they removed -to Ætolia, and occupied the places about Pleuron; that +to Ætolia, and occupied the places about Pleuron; that others, who lived on the other side of the Achelous, because they kept their heads unshorn, were called Acarnanians.The unshorn.

But according to some writers each tribe derived its name -from some hero;From Acarnan, son of Alcmæon. Thucyd. b. ii. c. 102. But the hero +from some hero;From Acarnan, son of Alcmæon. Thucyd. b. ii. c. 102. But the hero from whom the Curetes obtained their name is not mentioned. according to others, that they had the @@ -53723,24 +53723,24 @@ from whom the Curetes obtained their name is not mentioned. according to name of Curetes from the mountain Curium,The position of this mountain is not determined. which is situated -above Pleuron, and that this is an Ætolian tribe, like the +above Pleuron, and that this is an Ætolian tribe, like the -Ophieis, Agræi, Eurytanes, and many others. -

But, as we have before said, when Ætolia was divided into +Ophieis, Agræi, Eurytanes, and many others. +

But, as we have before said, when Ætolia was divided into two parts, the country about Calydon was said to be in the -possession of Œneus; and a portion of Pleuronia in that of +possession of Œneus; and a portion of Pleuronia in that of -the Porthaonidæ of the branch of Agrius,Œneus and his children were themselves Porthaonidæ. Œneus had +the Porthaonidæ of the branch of Agrius,Œneus and his children were themselves Porthaonidæ. Œneus had possession only of Calydon, his brother Agrius and his children had a -part of Pleuronia. Thestius, cousin-german of Œneus and of Agrius, received as his portion the remainder of Pleuronia and transmitted it to his +part of Pleuronia. Thestius, cousin-german of Œneus and of Agrius, received as his portion the remainder of Pleuronia and transmitted it to his -children, (the Thestiadæ,) who probably succeeded in gaining possession +children, (the Thestiadæ,) who probably succeeded in gaining possession -of the whole country. The Porthaonidæ of the branch of Agrius, were +of the whole country. The Porthaonidæ of the branch of Agrius, were Thersites, Onchestus, Prothous, Celeulor, Lycopeiis, and Melanippus. @@ -53754,11 +53754,11 @@ Thersites, Onchestus, Prothous, Celeulor, Lycopeiis, and Melanippus. -Thestius however, father-in-law of Œneus, and father of +Thestius however, father-in-law of Œneus, and father of Althea, chief of the Curetes, was master of Pleuronia. But -when war broke out between the Thestiadæ, Œneus, and +when war broke out between the Thestiadæ, Œneus, and Meleager about a boar's head and skin, according to the poet,Il. ix. 544. @@ -53772,7 +53772,7 @@ words are these, -Curetes and Ætolians, firm in battle, fought against one another.Il. ix. 525.Il. ix. 525. +Curetes and Ætolians, firm in battle, fought against one another.Il. ix. 525.Il. ix. 525. @@ -53781,9 +53781,9 @@ These then are the facts more immediately connected (with geography).

-

There"Cette digression est curieuse, sans doute * * * * Plusieurs critiques ont fait de ce morceau l'objet de leur Étude; néanmoins il demeure +

There"Cette digression est curieuse, sans doute * * * * Plusieurs critiques ont fait de ce morceau l'objet de leur Étude; néanmoins il demeure -hérissé de difficultiés, et dernièrement M. Heyne (quel juge!) a prononcé que tout y restait à éclaircir. Du Theil. +hérissé de difficultiés, et dernièrement M. Heyne (quel juge!) a prononcé que tout y restait à éclaircir. Du Theil.

The myths relating to the Curetes abound with different statements @@ -53797,7 +53797,7 @@ authors and expositors of certain religious rites, which they celebrated with dances. According to mythology they played a part at the birth of -Jupiter. They were sometimes called Idæan Dactyli. Hence their +Jupiter. They were sometimes called Idæan Dactyli. Hence their name was given to the ministers of the worship of the Great Mother @@ -53809,17 +53809,17 @@ confusion between the religious rites observed in Crete, Phrygia, and Samothrace. Again, on the other hand, the Curetes have been mistaken -for an Ætolian people, bearing the same name. Heyne, Not. ad Virgil. +for an Ætolian people, bearing the same name. Heyne, Not. ad Virgil. -Æn. iii. 130. Religion. et Sacror. cum furore peract. Orig. Comm. Soc. +Æn. iii. 130. Religion. et Sacror. cum furore peract. Orig. Comm. Soc. R. Scient. Gotting. vol. viii. Dupuis, origin de tous les cultes, tom. 2. -Sainte Croix Mém. pour servir a la religion Secrète, &c., Job. Guberleth. +Sainte Croix Mém. pour servir a la religion Secrète, &c., Job. Guberleth. -Diss. philol. de Myster. deorum Cabir. 1703. Frèret. Recher. pour servir +Diss. philol. de Myster. deorum Cabir. 1703. Frèret. Recher. pour servir -à l'histoire des Cyclopes, &c. Acad. des Inscript. &c., vol. xxiii. His. +à l'histoire des Cyclopes, &c. Acad. des Inscript. &c., vol. xxiii. His. pag. 27. 1749.

are others more remote from the subject of this @@ -53837,13 +53837,13 @@ the Curetes have been considered as identical with accounts concerning the people (of the same name) who inhabited -Ætolia and Acarnania. But the former differ from the +Ætolia and Acarnania. But the former differ from the latter, and resemble rather the accounts which we have of -Satyri and Silenes, Bacchæ and Tityri; for the Curetes are +Satyri and Silenes, Bacchæ and Tityri; for the Curetes are -represented as certain dæmons, or ministers of the gods, by +represented as certain dæmons, or ministers of the gods, by those who have handed down the traditions respecting Cretan @@ -53855,7 +53855,7 @@ of the mother of the gods, in Phrygia, and in the neighbourhood of the Trojan Id varietytosau/th poikili/a, will bear also to be translated, id tantum varietatis, -this difference only, as Groskurd observes. in these accounts. According to some, the Corybantes, Cabeiri, Idæan Dactyli, and Telchines are repre- +this difference only, as Groskurd observes. in these accounts. According to some, the Corybantes, Cabeiri, Idæan Dactyli, and Telchines are repre- sented as the same persons as the Curetes; according to @@ -53875,7 +53875,7 @@ same as those that are performed among the Samothracians in Lemnus, and in many other places; since the ministers of -the god are said to be the same.M. de Saint Croix (Recherches sur les Mystères, &c. sect. 2, page +the god are said to be the same.M. de Saint Croix (Recherches sur les Mystères, &c. sect. 2, page 25) is mistaken in asserting that Strabo clearly refutes the statements @@ -53914,7 +53914,7 @@ their hair, tonsure, &c. Some writers however endeavour to reconcile they have some degree of probability in their favour. They -say, for instance, that the people about Ætolia have the name +say, for instance, that the people about Ætolia have the name of Curetes from wearing long dresses like girls, (ko/rai,) and @@ -53948,7 +53948,7 @@ were called Curetes, afforded a pretence for men more warlike than others, and who passed their lives in arms, to be themselves called by the same name of Curetes, I mean those in -Eubœa, Ætolia, and Acarnania. Homer also gives this name +Eubœa, Ætolia, and Acarnania. Homer also gives this name to the young soldiers; @@ -54028,7 +54028,7 @@ of art. For it has been justly said, that men resemble the gods chiefly in doing good, but it may be said more properly, -when they are happy; and this happiness consists in rejoicing, in festivals, in philosophy, and in music.Quam præclare philosophatus sit Strabo, me non monente, unusquisque assequitur; præclarius, utique, quam illi, qui ex nostro ritu religioso +when they are happy; and this happiness consists in rejoicing, in festivals, in philosophy, and in music.Quam præclare philosophatus sit Strabo, me non monente, unusquisque assequitur; præclarius, utique, quam illi, qui ex nostro ritu religioso omnnem hilaritatem exulare voluere. Heyne, Virg. iii. 130. For let not @@ -54074,7 +54074,7 @@ with orgies and Bacchanalian rites, dances, and the mysteries attended upon initiation. They call also Bacchus, Dionysus, -and the chief Dæmon of the mysteries of Ceres.Following the reading suggested by Groskurd. The carrying about of branches of trees, dances, and initiations are +and the chief Dæmon of the mysteries of Ceres.Following the reading suggested by Groskurd. The carrying about of branches of trees, dances, and initiations are common to the worship of these gods. But with respect to @@ -54086,11 +54086,11 @@ those who have cultivated music, are ministers of the Muses; these and also all who are engaged in divination are ministers -of Apollo. Those of Ceres, are the Mystæ, torch-bearers +of Apollo. Those of Ceres, are the Mystæ, torch-bearers -and Hierophants; of Dionysus, Seileni, Satyri, Tityri, Bacchæ +and Hierophants; of Dionysus, Seileni, Satyri, Tityri, Bacchæ -Lenæ, Thyiæ, Mimallones, Naïdes, and Nymphæ, as they are +Lenæ, Thyiæ, Mimallones, Naïdes, and Nymphæ, as they are called. @@ -54150,7 +54150,7 @@ themselves also worship Rhea, and perform orgies in her honour; they call her mother of gods, Agdistis, and Phrygia,This word appears here misplaced. -the Great Goddess; from the places also where she is worshipped, Idæa, and Dindymene,The chain of mountains extending from the sources of the Sagaris +the Great Goddess; from the places also where she is worshipped, Idæa, and Dindymene,The chain of mountains extending from the sources of the Sagaris (the Zagari) to the Propontis was called Dindymene. Sipylene,Sipuli Dagh. Pessinuntis,Possene. and @@ -54201,7 +54201,7 @@ among the Greeks in honour of Dionysus with those performed among the Phrygians -gods. Euripides, in the Bacchæ, does the same thing, con +gods. Euripides, in the Bacchæ, does the same thing, con joining, from the proximity of the countries,dia\ to\ o(\moo|on, for dia/ te (/Omhron. Meineke. Lydian and @@ -54262,7 +54262,7 @@ great liberty is taken with the original. He his head with ivy shading, His light spear wreath'd with ivy twine, To Bacchus holds the rites divine. -Haste then, ye Bacchæ, haste. +Haste then, ye Bacchæ, haste. Attend your god, the son of heaven's high king. From Phrygia's mountains wild and waste To beauteous-structur'd Greece your Bacchus bring @@ -54281,7 +54281,7 @@ great liberty is taken with the original. Their voices to respondence meet, And placed in Rhea's hands. The frantic satyrs to the rites advance, -The Bacchæ join the festive bands, +The Bacchæ join the festive bands, And raptur'd lead the Trieteric dance. @@ -54324,7 +54324,7 @@ Minerva. He introduces Menelaus as saying, -But do thou remain there on the Idæan land, +But do thou remain there on the Idæan land, Collect the flocks on Olympus, and offer sacrifice.Od. iii. 144.Od. iii. 144. @@ -54365,13 +54365,13 @@ festival called Bendideia. celebrated among the Thracians, resemble these. The Orphic ceremonies -had their origin among these people. Æschylus mentions the +had their origin among these people. Æschylus mentions the goddess Cotys, and the instruments used in her worship -among the Edoni.Athenæus, b. xi. c. 8. Æschylus in the Edoni (a fragment) calls +among the Edoni.Athenæus, b. xi. c. 8. Æschylus in the Edoni (a fragment) calls -cymbals cotylæ. For after saying, +cymbals cotylæ. For after saying, @@ -54387,7 +54387,7 @@ cymbals cotylæ. For after saying, fingers makes the loud notes resound, exciting frenzy; another makes -the brass-bound cotylæ to re-echo. +the brass-bound cotylæ to re-echo. @@ -54424,7 +54424,7 @@ places, and mountains, belonging to the Thracians, but at present they are in the possession of the Macedonians. The -Thracians, who were settled in Bœotia, dedicated Helicon to +Thracians, who were settled in Bœotia, dedicated Helicon to the Muses, and consecrated the cave of the Nymphs, Leibethriades. The cultivators of ancient music are said to have @@ -54448,7 +54448,7 @@ cithara; another calls the pipes Berecynthian and Phry- gian. Some of the instruments also have barbarous names, -as Nablas, Sambyce,Nablas and Sambyce are Syriac words. Atheneus, b. iv. c. 24. Barbitus,The invention of Anacreon, according to Neanthus Cyzicenus. Magadis,Athenæus, b. xiv. c. 8, 9. and many others. +as Nablas, Sambyce,Nablas and Sambyce are Syriac words. Atheneus, b. iv. c. 24. Barbitus,The invention of Anacreon, according to Neanthus Cyzicenus. Magadis,Athenæus, b. xiv. c. 8, 9. and many others.

As in other things the Athenians always showed @@ -54463,7 +54463,7 @@ which they were ridiculed in comedies. Plato mentions the Bendidean, and Demosthenes the Phrygian rites, where he -is exposing Æschines and his mother to the scorn of the +is exposing Æschines and his mother to the scorn of the people; the former for having been present when his mother @@ -54474,7 +54474,7 @@ Saboi, Hyes Attes, and Attes Hyes, for these cries belong to the rites of Sabazius and the Great Mother.

-

But there may be discovered respecting these dæmons, +

But there may be discovered respecting these dæmons, and the variety of their names, that they were not called ministers only of the gods, but themselves were called gods. For @@ -54496,9 +54496,9 @@ The author of the Phoronis calls the Curetes, players upon the pipe, and Phrygians; others call them earth-born, and -wearing brazen shields. Another author terms the Corybantes, and not the Curetes, Phrygians, and the Curetes, Cretans. Brazen shields were first worn in Eubœa, whence the +wearing brazen shields. Another author terms the Corybantes, and not the Curetes, Phrygians, and the Curetes, Cretans. Brazen shields were first worn in Eubœa, whence the -people had the name of Chalcidenses.See above, ch. iii. § 1, 6, 8. Others say, that the +people had the name of Chalcidenses.See above, ch. iii. § 1, 6, 8. Others say, that the Corybantes who came from Bactriana, or, according to some @@ -54524,7 +54524,7 @@ their party, was the founder of Hierapytna, and furnished the PrasiansWho were the Prasians of Rhodes I confess I cannot say. Palmer. in Rhodes with the pretext for saying that Cory -bantes were certain dæmons, children of Minerva and the sun. +bantes were certain dæmons, children of Minerva and the sun. By others, the Corybantes are represented to be the children @@ -54623,7 +54623,7 @@ near Sminthium;Probably a temple of Apollo Smintheus.Corybissa, Eureis, and Æthaloeïs are unknown. +the winter torrent Æthaloeïs.Corybissa, Eureis, and Æthaloeïs are unknown.

The Scepsian says, that it is probable that the Curetes and Corybantes are the same persons, who as youths and boys @@ -54644,7 +54644,7 @@ by the poet they were called bhta/pmones, Come hither, you who are the best skilled Betarmones among the -Phæacians.Od. viii. 250. +Phæacians.Od. viii. 250. @@ -54655,7 +54655,7 @@ those persons by this name whose movements are furious.

Some writers say that the first inhabitants of the -country at the foot of Mount Ida were called Idæan Dac- +country at the foot of Mount Ida were called Idæan Dac- @@ -54667,10 +54667,10 @@ tyli, for the country below mountains is called the foot, and the summits of mountains their heads; so the separate extremities of Ida (and all are sacred to the mother of the gods) -are called Idæan Dactyli.i. e. toes. +are called Idæan Dactyli.i. e. toes.

But SophoclesIn a lost play, The Deaf Satyrs. supposes, that the first five were males, -who discovered and forged iron,In hoc quoque dissentio, sapientes fuisse, qui ferri metalla et æris +who discovered and forged iron,In hoc quoque dissentio, sapientes fuisse, qui ferri metalla et æris invenerunt, cum incendio silvarum adusta tellus, in summo venas jacentes @@ -54700,13 +54700,13 @@ lived in Phrygia about Mount Ida. They call the Troad Phrygia, because, after the devastation of Troy, the neighbouring Phrygians became masters of the country. It is also -supposed that the Curetes and the Corybantes were descendants of the Idæan Dactyli, and that they gave the name of +supposed that the Curetes and the Corybantes were descendants of the Idæan Dactyli, and that they gave the name of -Idæan Dactyli to the first hundred persons who were born in +Idæan Dactyli to the first hundred persons who were born in Crete; that from these descended nine Curetes, each of whom -had ten children, who were called Idæan Dactyli.Groskurd proposes Corybantes for these latter Idæan Dactyli. +had ten children, who were called Idæan Dactyli.Groskurd proposes Corybantes for these latter Idæan Dactyli.

Although we are not fond of fabulous stories, yet we @@ -54781,21 +54781,21 @@ parallel in its length from W. to E. of these two points. The words me/xri Lakwnikh=s may be understood either of Malea or Tenarum; it is -probable that this geographer extended Crete as far as Tænarum, as from +probable that this geographer extended Crete as far as Tænarum, as from -other passages in his work (ii. c. v. § 20; viii. c. v. § 1) it would appear +other passages in his work (ii. c. v. § 20; viii. c. v. § 1) it would appear that he considered it and the W. points of Crete as under the same meridian. It is still more difficult to understand the position assigned to -Crete with regard to Cyrenaica (xvii. c. iii. § 22). Strabo is far nearer +Crete with regard to Cyrenaica (xvii. c. iii. § 22). Strabo is far nearer the truth, though contradicting his former statements, where he makes Cimarus, the N. W. promontory of Crete, 700 stadia from Malea, and Cape -Sammonium 1000 stadia rom Rhodes, (ii. c. iv. § 3,) which was one of +Sammonium 1000 stadia rom Rhodes, (ii. c. iv. § 3,) which was one of the best ascertained points of ancient geography. Smith, v. Crete. @@ -54814,7 +54814,7 @@ Some of these are worthy of notice, others are inconsiderable. -According to Eudoxus, it is situated in the Ægæan sea, +According to Eudoxus, it is situated in the Ægæan sea, but he ought not to have described its situation in that manner, but have said, that it lies between Cyrenaica and the @@ -54832,7 +54832,7 @@ plan, is a proof that the author consulted different histories, and different maps, in which the distances were laid down in stadia differing in length. that it is washed on the north by -the Ægæan and Cretan seas, and on the south by the African, +the Ægæan and Cretan seas, and on the south by the African, which joins the Egyptian sea.

The western extremity of the island is near Phalasarna;The ruins are indicated as existing a little to the north of Hagios @@ -54845,15 +54845,15 @@ Ram's head,) and that on the north, Cimarus.Cimarus is give that the promontory Cimarus is mentioned by no other author. Corycus -on the other hand is placed by Strabo below, § 5, in these parts, although +on the other hand is placed by Strabo below, § 5, in these parts, although -the reading is suspicious, and in b. viii. c. v. § 1, and in b. xvii. c. iii. +the reading is suspicious, and in b. viii. c. v. § 1, and in b. xvii. c. iii. -§ 22; but the reading again in this last reference is doubtful. Cape +§ 22; but the reading again in this last reference is doubtful. Cape Cimarus is now C. Buso or Grabusa. The eastern -promontory is Samonium,In b. ii. c. iv. § 3, it is written Salmonium, (c. Salamoni,) in which +promontory is Samonium,In b. ii. c. iv. § 3, it is written Salmonium, (c. Salamoni,) in which passage Kramer has retained the spelling of the name, on the ground @@ -54896,7 +54896,7 @@ text, but probably something to this effect, a)po\ tw=n e( ai/qnidi/ws stenoxwrei= the island suddenly narrows. Then there is an isthmus of about 100 stadia, -on the northern shore of which is a settlement, called Amphimalla;On the bay of Armiro. on the southern shore is Phœnix,Castel Franco. Acts of Apostles, xxvii. 12. belonging to the +on the northern shore of which is a settlement, called Amphimalla;On the bay of Armiro. on the southern shore is Phœnix,Castel Franco. Acts of Apostles, xxvii. 12. belonging to the Lampeis.

The greatest breadth is in the middle of the island. @@ -54906,7 +54906,7 @@ narrower than the former, of about 60 stadia in extent, reckoning from Minoa,By the islands of the Rhodians are meant Caso, Nisari, Scarpanto, &c. +looking towards Ægypt and the islands of the Rhodians.By the islands of the Rhodians are meant Caso, Nisari, Scarpanto, &c.

The island is mountainous and woody, but has fertile @@ -54931,13 +54931,13 @@ other mountains equal in height to the White Mountains, some of which terminate on the south, others towards the east.

-

From the CyrenæanFrom what point in the Cyrenaiïca is not said. From b. viii. c. iii. +

From the CyrenæanFrom what point in the Cyrenaiïca is not said. From b. viii. c. iii. -§ 1, it would appear to be Phycus, (Ras al Sem,) but from b. xvii. c. iii. +§ 1, it would appear to be Phycus, (Ras al Sem,) but from b. xvii. c. iii. -§ 20, it would seem to be Apollonias, (Marsa-susa,) the maritime arsenal +§ 20, it would seem to be Apollonias, (Marsa-susa,) the maritime arsenal -of the Cyrenæans, situated at about 170 stadia to the east of Phycus, and +of the Cyrenæans, situated at about 170 stadia to the east of Phycus, and 80 stadia to the west of Cyrene. territory to Criu-metoponC. Crio is a @@ -54951,7 +54951,7 @@ voyage of two days and nights. From Cimarus [to Malea] are 700 stadia.Of 700 stadia to a degree. Gossellin. In the midway is Cythera.Cerigo. From the promontory SamoniumThe distance from Samonium (Cape Salamone) to Alexandria, in a -straight line, is about 5500 stadia of 111 1/9 to the degree. Gossellin. to Ægypt a ship sails in four days and +straight line, is about 5500 stadia of 111 1/9 to the degree. Gossellin. to Ægypt a ship sails in four days and nights, but, according to other writers, in three. Some say @@ -54970,7 +54970,7 @@ there are in Crete, -Achæi, the brave Eteocretans, Cydones, Dorians divided into three +Achæi, the brave Eteocretans, Cydones, Dorians divided into three bands,triza/i+kes and the divine Pelasgi.Od. xix. 175. @@ -54982,7 +54982,7 @@ eastern parts of the island, Cydonians the western, Eteocretans the southern, to whom Prasus, a small town, belonged, where -is the temple of the Dictæan Jupiter; the other nations, being +is the temple of the Dictæan Jupiter; the other nations, being more powerful, inhabited the plains. It is probable that the @@ -54990,15 +54990,15 @@ EteocretansSo also Diod. Sic. b. v. and Cydonians we that the others were foreigners, who Andron says came from -Thessaly, formerly called Doris, but now Hestiæotis, from +Thessaly, formerly called Doris, but now Hestiæotis, from which country he says the Dorians, who were settled about -Parnassus, migrated, and founded Erineum, Bœum, and Cytinium, whence they are called by the poet Trichaïces, or tripartite. But the account of Andron is not generally admitted, +Parnassus, migrated, and founded Erineum, Bœum, and Cytinium, whence they are called by the poet Trichaïces, or tripartite. But the account of Andron is not generally admitted, who represents the Tetrapolis Doris as composed of three -cities, and the metropolis of the Dorians as a colony of Thessalians. The epithet Trichaïcestrilofi/as. is understood to be derived +cities, and the metropolis of the Dorians as a colony of Thessalians. The epithet Trichaïcestrilofi/as. is understood to be derived either from their wearing a triple crest,trilofi/as. or from having crests @@ -55045,7 +55045,7 @@ arsenal, Heracleium. a temple of Eileithyia. Cnossus formerly had the name of -Cæratus, which is the name of the river which runs beside it. +Cæratus, which is the name of the river which runs beside it. Minos is regarded as an excellent legislator, and the first @@ -55090,7 +55090,7 @@ hand give a different account, and say that he was tyrannical and violent, and an exactor of tribute, and speak in the strain -of tragedy about the Minotaur, the Labyrinth, and the adventures of Theseus and Dædalus. +of tragedy about the Minotaur, the Labyrinth, and the adventures of Theseus and Dædalus.

It is difficult to determine which is right. There is @@ -55112,7 +55112,7 @@ opinion, when he says, that wisest of the Greeks to imitate its form of government, and -particularly the Lacedæmonians, as Plato shows in his Laws, +particularly the Lacedæmonians, as Plato shows in his Laws, and Ephorus has described in his work Europe. Afterwards there was a change in the government, and for the @@ -55159,7 +55159,7 @@ the Romans were in possession of the island. A great multitude of mercenary sold even the bands of pirates were recruited. During the stay -of Dorylaüs in the island, a war happened to break out between the Cnossians and the Gortynians. He was appointed +of Dorylaüs in the island, a war happened to break out between the Cnossians and the Gortynians. He was appointed general by the Cnossians, and having finished the war speed- @@ -55177,9 +55177,9 @@ children, he abandoned everything there, remained at Cnossus, and married a Mace daughter. Of the two sons of Euergetes, he who was surnamed Eupator succeeded to the throne when he was eleven -years of age; Dorylaüs, the son of Philetærus, was his foster brother. Philetærus was the brother of Dorylaüs the Tactician. The king had been so much pleased with his intimacy +years of age; Dorylaüs, the son of Philetærus, was his foster brother. Philetærus was the brother of Dorylaüs the Tactician. The king had been so much pleased with his intimacy -with Dorylaüs when they lived together as children, that on +with Dorylaüs when they lived together as children, that on attaining manhood he not only promoted Dorylaiis to the highest honours, but extended his regard to his relations and @@ -55244,7 +55244,7 @@ occupied a considerable compass, extending nearly 50 stadia It is distant from the African sea, and from Leben its mart, -90 stadia. It has also another arsenal, Matalum.Letima or Matala, Cape Theodosia. It is distant from that 130 stadia. The river LethæusThe Maloniti or Messara. flows through +90 stadia. It has also another arsenal, Matalum.Letima or Matala, Cape Theodosia. It is distant from that 130 stadia. The river LethæusThe Maloniti or Messara. flows through the whole of the city. @@ -55281,9 +55281,9 @@ the Lebenii at the distance of 60 stadia from the sea, and from Gortyn 180. We have said that Prasus was subject to -the Eteocretans, and that the temple of the Dictæan Jupiter +the Eteocretans, and that the temple of the Dictæan Jupiter -was there. For DicteM. Sitia. is near; not, as AratusPhæn. 33. alleges, near +was there. For DicteM. Sitia. is near; not, as AratusPhæn. 33. alleges, near Ida; since Dicte is distant 1000 stadia from Mount Ida, and @@ -55301,7 +55301,7 @@ violence offered by Minos,leaped from Dicte among the nets of the fishermen (di/ktua), and that hence she had the name of -Dictynna from the Cydoniatæ, and the mountain that of +Dictynna from the Cydoniatæ, and the mountain that of @@ -55313,7 +55313,7 @@ Dicte. For Cydonia is not at all situated in the neighbour hood of these places, but lies at the western extremity of the -island. The mountain TityrusTityrus is the ridge of mountains which terminates in Cape Spada. belongs to the Cydonian territory; upon it is situated a temple, not called Dictæan, but +island. The mountain TityrusTityrus is the ridge of mountains which terminates in Cape Spada. belongs to the Cydonian territory; upon it is situated a temple, not called Dictæan, but Dictynnsean. @@ -55326,15 +55326,15 @@ stadia, and from Aptera 80, and from the sea in this quarter 40 stadia. CisamusKisamos. is the naval arsenal of Aptera.See Pashley, Travels in Crete, vol. i. c. 4, who places Aptera at -Palæocastron, on the south of the bay of Siedh and Polyrrhenia, at the +Palæocastron, on the south of the bay of Siedh and Polyrrhenia, at the -Palæocastron, to the south of the Gulf of Kisamos. The +Palæocastron, to the south of the Gulf of Kisamos. The -Polyrrhenii border upon the Cydoniatæ towards the west; in +Polyrrhenii border upon the Cydoniatæ towards the west; in their territory is the temple of Dictynna. They are at the -distance of about 30 stadia from the sea, and 60 from Phalasarna. Formerly they lived in villages; then Achæans and +distance of about 30 stadia from the sea, and 60 from Phalasarna. Formerly they lived in villages; then Achæans and Laconians settled there together, and fortified with a wall a @@ -55343,13 +55343,13 @@ strong site fronting the south.

Of the three cities founded by Minos, the last, which -was Phæstus,Hodyitra. was razed by the Gortynians; it was at the +was Phæstus,Hodyitra. was razed by the Gortynians; it was at the distance of 60 stadia from Gortyn, 20 from the sea, and from Matalum, the arsenal, 40 stadia. They who razed the city -possess the territory. Rhytium also together with Phæstus +possess the territory. Rhytium also together with Phæstus belongs to the Gortynians, @@ -55357,15 +55357,15 @@ belongs to the Gortynians, -both Phæstus and Rhytium.Il. ii. 648.Il. ii. 648. +both Phæstus and Rhytium.Il. ii. 648.Il. ii. 648. Epimenides, who performed lustrations by the means of his -poetry, is said to have been a native of Phæstus. Olyssa +poetry, is said to have been a native of Phæstus. Olyssa -(Lisses?) also belonged to the territory of Phæstus. +(Lisses?) also belonged to the territory of Phæstus.

Cherrhonesus,Episcopiano. as it is called, is the arsenal of Lyttus or (Lyctus), which we have before mentioned; on the former is @@ -55392,7 +55392,7 @@ were founded in later times after the Trojan war by the Dori- -ans, who accompanied Alhæmenes the Argive, and that +ans, who accompanied Alhæmenes the Argive, and that hence Ulysses speaks of its ninety cities. This account is @@ -55474,7 +55474,7 @@ considered dishonourable. Polybius, b. vi. are removed. Now where all live temperately and frugally, neither envy, nor injuries, nor hatred have place among equals. -Whence the young were enjoined to repair to the Agelæ, and +Whence the young were enjoined to repair to the Agelæ, and those of mature age to assemble at the Syssitia, or common @@ -55504,7 +55504,7 @@ their songs; the tones of these measures are extremely loud; they were invented by Thales, to whom are ascribed the -pæans and other native songs and many of their usages. +pæans and other native songs and many of their usages. They adopted a military dress also, and shoes, and considered @@ -55513,7 +55513,7 @@ armour as the most valuable of all presents.

Some, he says, alleged that many of the institutions -supposed to be Cretan were of Lacedæmonian origin; but the +supposed to be Cretan were of Lacedæmonian origin; but the truth is, they were invented by the former, but perfected by the @@ -55558,7 +55558,7 @@ colonists, and yet have the same usages as those that have received colonies.

Lycurgus, the Spartan legislator, he says, was five -generations later than Althæmenes, who conducted the colony +generations later than Althæmenes, who conducted the colony into Crete. He is said by historians to have been the son of @@ -55570,9 +55570,9 @@ generally admitted that Lycurgus was the sixth in descent from Procles.There is, however, diversity of opinions on the subject. Copies do not precede the models, nor modern precede ancient things. The usual kind of dancing -practised among the Lacedæmonians, the measures, and the +practised among the Lacedæmonians, the measures, and the -pæans sung according to a certain mood, and many other +pæans sung according to a certain mood, and many other usages, are called among them Cretan, as if they came from @@ -55582,7 +55582,7 @@ administration of the state have the same designations as in Crete,Aristotle, Politics, b. ii. c. 10, where he compares the Cretan with -the Lacedæmonian constitution. as the council of Gerontestw=v gero/ntwn. and that of the Knights,i(ppe(wn. +the Lacedæmonian constitution. as the council of Gerontestw=v gero/ntwn. and that of the Knights,i(ppe(wn. except that in Crete the knights had horses; whence it is @@ -55639,7 +55639,7 @@ Thales, the lyric poet and legislator. He learnt from this person the plan adopt afterwards by Minos in promulgating their laws, so as to procure a belief that they proceeded from Jupiter. He was also -in Ægypt, and obtained information respecting the laws and +in Ægypt, and obtained information respecting the laws and customs of that country.According to Plutarch, with the poems of Homer. According to some writers, he met @@ -55688,7 +55688,7 @@ over each Andreion. As they grow older they are formed into -()Age/lai) or troops of youths. The most illustrious and powerful of the youths form Agelæ, each individual assembling together as many as he can collect. The governor of the troop +()Age/lai) or troops of youths. The most illustrious and powerful of the youths form Agelæ, each individual assembling together as many as he can collect. The governor of the troop is generally the father of the youth who has assembled them @@ -55816,9 +55816,9 @@ provinces. Irene, to whom it was dedicated. the capital of the -Cyrenæans, and a colony of the Lacedæmonians; and near +Cyrenæans, and a colony of the Lacedæmonians; and near -Thera is Anaphe,Nanphio, or Anafi. in which is the temple of Apollo Ægletes. +Thera is Anaphe,Nanphio, or Anafi. in which is the temple of Apollo Ægletes. Callimachus speaks of it in one place, thus, @@ -55830,7 +55830,7 @@ Callimachus speaks of it in one place, thus, -And Æglete Anaphe, close to the Lacedæmonian Thera; +And Æglete Anaphe, close to the Lacedæmonian Thera; @@ -55845,11 +55845,11 @@ are Anaphe and Therasia.Therasia, on the west of Santorino. from the latter about 100 stadia. Here according to some -authors the poet Homer was buried.According to Herodotus, in the Life of Homer. In going from Ios towards the west are SicenusSikino, anciently Œnoë. Pliny iv. 12. and Lagusa,Cardiodissa, or Cardiana. and Pholegandrus,Policandro. +authors the poet Homer was buried.According to Herodotus, in the Life of Homer. In going from Ios towards the west are SicenusSikino, anciently Œnoë. Pliny iv. 12. and Lagusa,Cardiodissa, or Cardiana. and Pholegandrus,Policandro. which Aratus calls the iron island, on account of its rocks. -Near these islands is Cimolus,Argentiere. Cretæ plura genera. Ex iis Cimoliæ duo ad medicos +Near these islands is Cimolus,Argentiere. Cretæ plura genera. Ex iis Cimoliæ duo ad medicos pertinentia, candidum et ad purpurissimum inclinans. Pliny, b. v. c. 17. @@ -55869,9 +55869,9 @@ island is applied the proverb, a Siphnian bone (astragal on account of its insignificance. Still nearer, both to Cimolus and Crete, is Melos,Milo. more considerable than these. It is -distant from the Hermionic promontory, the Scyllæum,Cape Skylli. 700 +distant from the Hermionic promontory, the Scyllæum,Cape Skylli. 700 -stadia, and nearly as many from the Dictynnæan promontory. +stadia, and nearly as many from the Dictynnæan promontory. The Athenians formerly despatched an army to Melos,Thucyd. b. v. c. 115, 116. and @@ -55880,7 +55880,7 @@ put to death the inhabitants from youth upwards. Cyclades about it, and the Sporades adjacent to these, belong -rather to the Ægœan sea. To the Sporades also are to be referred the islands about Crete, which I have already mentioned. +rather to the Ægœan sea. To the Sporades also are to be referred the islands about Crete, which I have already mentioned.

The city of Delos is in a plain. Delos contains the temple of Apollo, and the Latoum, or temple of Latona. The @@ -55893,7 +55893,7 @@ Cynthus,Thermia. Hence Apollo Cynthius. a naked and -The Inopus,Mentioned in b. vi. c. ii. § 4, as connected with the Nile. Bryant, +The Inopus,Mentioned in b. vi. c. ii. § 4, as connected with the Nile. Bryant, Mytho. v. i. p. 206, derives the name from Ain Opus, The fountain of @@ -55915,7 +55915,7 @@ and Diana. waves, and by winds blowing from every quarter, but when the daughter -of Cœus set her foot upon it, who was then suffering the sharp pangs of +of Cœus set her foot upon it, who was then suffering the sharp pangs of approaching child-birth, at that instant four upright columns, resting on @@ -55966,7 +55966,7 @@ at Corinth on his way to celebrate his triumph after the victory at Actium.

Aratus,The title (which has been much questioned by critics) of this lost work of Aratus appears to have been, from this passage, Ta/ kata\ lepto/n, @@ -56010,13 +56010,13 @@ Athenians, after having taken the island, paid equal attention to the affairs both of religion and of commerce. But the -generalsArchelaüs and Metrophanes. of Mithridates, and the tyrant,Aristion, B. C. 87. who had occasioned +generalsArchelaüs and Metrophanes. of Mithridates, and the tyrant,Aristion, B. C. 87. who had occasioned the detection of (Athens from the Romans), ravaged it entirely. The Romans received the island in a desolate state on the departure of the king to his own country; and it has -continued in an impoverished condition to the present time.Pausanias, viii. 33, § 2, (writing in the time of Hadrian,) says of +continued in an impoverished condition to the present time.Pausanias, viii. 33, § 2, (writing in the time of Hadrian,) says of Delos, that with the exception of the persons who came from Athens, @@ -56044,20 +56044,20 @@ is not permitted to bury the dead in Delos, nor to burn a dead body there. It is not permitted even to keep a dog in Delos. -

Formerly it had the name of Ortygia.Virg. Æn. iii. 124. Linquimus Ortygis portus pelagoque volamus. +

Formerly it had the name of Ortygia.Virg. Æn. iii. 124. Linquimus Ortygis portus pelagoque volamus.

CeosZia. -Pinguia Cææ, +Pinguia Cææ, Ter centum nivei tondent dumeta juvenci. Virg. Geor. i. 14, 15. once contained four cities. Two remain, Iulis -and Carthæ, to which the inhabitants of the others were +and Carthæ, to which the inhabitants of the others were -transferred; those of Poæëssa to Carthæ, and those of Coressia to Iulis. Simonides the lyric poet, and Bacchylides his +transferred; those of Poæëssa to Carthæ, and those of Coressia to Iulis. Simonides the lyric poet, and Bacchylides his nephew, and after their times Erasistratus the physician, and @@ -56093,9 +56093,9 @@ about 25 stadia. Its arsenal is the place on which Coressia was built, which does not contain the population even of a -village. Near the Coressian territory and Pœëessa is a temple of Apollo Sminthius. But between the temple and the +village. Near the Coressian territory and Pœëessa is a temple of Apollo Sminthius. But between the temple and the -ruins of Pœëessa is the temple of Minerva Nedusia, built by +ruins of Pœëessa is the temple of Minerva Nedusia, built by Nestor, on his return from Troy. The river Elixus runs @@ -56122,7 +56122,7 @@ In Paros is obtained the Parian marble, the best adapted for statuary work.The marble was taken from Mt. Marpessus. Pliny xxxvi. 5; Virg -Æn. 6, Marpesia cautes. +Æn. 6, Marpesia cautes.

Here also is Syros, (the first syllable is long,) where @@ -56165,11 +56165,11 @@ did not croak in this island (Sirpho); hence the proverb, a Seriphian frog, fable of Dictys, who drew to land in his net the chest in -which were enclosed Perseus and his mother Danaë, who +which were enclosed Perseus and his mother Danaë, who were thrown into the sea by order of Acrisius, the father -of Danaë. There it is said Perseus was brought up, and +of Danaë. There it is said Perseus was brought up, and to this island he brought the head of the Gorgon; he exhibited it to the Seriphians, and turned them all into stone. @@ -56218,7 +56218,7 @@ a Lerian; for the Lerians are reputed to have bad dispositions.

-

Near these islands are Patmos,Patmo. and the Corassia,The Furni; called in b. xiv. c. i. § 13, Corsiæ. +

Near these islands are Patmos,Patmo. and the Corassia,The Furni; called in b. xiv. c. i. § 13, Corsiæ. islands, situated to the west of Icaria,Nicaria. as the latter is with @@ -56237,7 +56237,7 @@ comprehended in the Icarian sea, it appears that in his opinion none of the islands situated to the north of Cos belonged to the Carpathian sea; -for according to his own statement, which immediately follows, the Carpathian sea to the north was bounded by the Icarian sea. the Corassiæ, Patmos, and LerosAll the manuscripts and all editions give Le/ros. Is the island spoken +for according to his own statement, which immediately follows, the Carpathian sea to the north was bounded by the Icarian sea. the Corassiæ, Patmos, and LerosAll the manuscripts and all editions give Le/ros. Is the island spoken of in this passage the same as the one mentioned just above by the name @@ -56247,15 +56247,15 @@ with two islands bearing the name of Leros. One, from the position he assigns to it, appears to be the one Strabo above speaks of under the -name of Leria; but the second Leros of Pliny, b. v. § 36, must be placed +name of Leria; but the second Leros of Pliny, b. v. § 36, must be placed on the coast of Caria. Strabo appears to have entertained nearly the -same ideas, for we shall hereafter (b. xiv. c. i. § 6) see him give the name +same ideas, for we shall hereafter (b. xiv. c. i. § 6) see him give the name of Leros to an island situated in the neighbourhood of Icaria; and below -(§ 19) he cites also a Leros, which would seem to have been in the neighbourhood of the southern extremity of Caria. [in Samos is the +(§ 19) he cites also a Leros, which would seem to have been in the neighbourhood of the southern extremity of Caria. [in Samos is the mountain the Cerceteus, more celebrated than the Ampelus, @@ -56263,14 +56263,14 @@ which overhangs the city of the Samians].Probably interpola the Icarian sea, towards the south, is the Carpathian sea, and -the Ægyptian sea to this; to the west are the Cretan and +the Ægyptian sea to this; to the west are the Cretan and African seas.

In the Carpathian sea, between Cos, Rhodes, and Crete, -are situated many of the Sporades, as Astypalæa,Istanpolia, or Stanpalia. Telos,Tino. +are situated many of the Sporades, as Astypalæa,Istanpolia, or Stanpalia. Telos,Tino. Chalcia,Carchi. and those mentioned by Homer in the Catalogue. @@ -56279,7 +56279,7 @@ Chalcia,Carchi. and those mentioned by Homer in the They who occupied Nisyrus, Crapathus, Casus, and Cos, -The city of Eurypylus, and the Calydnæ islands.Il. ii. 676.Il. ii. 676. +The city of Eurypylus, and the Calydnæ islands.Il. ii. 676.Il. ii. 676. @@ -56307,7 +56307,7 @@ Chios, Lesbos, and Tenedos. At present we are to describe the remaining islands of the Sporades, which deserve mention.

-

Astypalæa lies far out at sea, and contains a city. +

Astypalæa lies far out at sea, and contains a city.

Telos, which is long, high, and narrow, in circumference about 140 stadia, with a shelter for vessels, extends along the @@ -56315,7 +56315,7 @@ about 140 stadia, with a shelter for vessels, extends along the Cnidian territory.

Chalcia is distant from Telos 80, from Carpathus 400 stadia, -and about double this number from Astypalæa. It has a settlement of the same name, a temple of Apollo, and a harbour. +and about double this number from Astypalæa. It has a settlement of the same name, a temple of Apollo, and a harbour.

Nisyrus lies to the north of Telos, at the distance of @@ -56363,7 +56363,7 @@ circumference. It contains a city of the same name; and many islands, called the islands of the Casii, lie about it.

-

They say that the poet calls the Sporades, Calydnæ, +

They say that the poet calls the Sporades, Calydnæ, @@ -56379,15 +56379,15 @@ the Nisyrii and Casii, so those that lie around Calymna had their name from that island, which was then perhaps called -Calydna. Some say that the Calydnœ islands are two, Leros +Calydna. Some say that the Calydnœ islands are two, Leros and Calymna, and that the poet means these. But the Scepsian says, that the name of the island was used in the plural -number, Calymnæ, like Athenæ, Thebæ, and that the words +number, Calymnæ, like Athenæ, Thebæ, and that the words -of the poet must be understood according to the figure hyperbaton, or inversion, for he does not say, the islands Calydnæ, +of the poet must be understood according to the figure hyperbaton, or inversion, for he does not say, the islands Calydnæ, but, @@ -56395,12 +56395,12 @@ but, they who occupied the islands Nisyrus, Crapathus, Casus, and Cos, the -city of Eurypylus, and Calydnæ. +city of Eurypylus, and Calydnæ.

All the honey of the islands is, for the most part, excellent, -and rivals that of Attica; but the honey of these islands surpasses it, particularly that of Calymna.Fæcundaque melle Calydna (v. L. Calumne). Ovid. Met. b. viii. ver. +and rivals that of Attica; but the honey of these islands surpasses it, particularly that of Calymna.Fæcundaque melle Calydna (v. L. Calumne). Ovid. Met. b. viii. ver. 222. @@ -56425,13 +56425,13 @@ the nations situated in Asia near its sources on the east and south, and the barbarous Asiatic nations who occupy the neighbourhood of Mount -Caucasus, among whom are the Amazones, Massagetæ, Scythians, Albani, Iberes, Bactriani, Caspii, Medes, Persians, and the two Armenias, +Caucasus, among whom are the Amazones, Massagetæ, Scythians, Albani, Iberes, Bactriani, Caspii, Medes, Persians, and the two Armenias, -extending to Mesopotamia. Among these nations are included the Troglodytæ, Heniochi, Sceptuchi, Soanes, Assyrians, Polyphagi, Nabiani, +extending to Mesopotamia. Among these nations are included the Troglodytæ, Heniochi, Sceptuchi, Soanes, Assyrians, Polyphagi, Nabiani, Siraci, and Tapyri. Mention is made of Jason and Medea, and of the -cities founded by them:—of Xerxes, Mithridates, and Alexander, son of +cities founded by them:—of Xerxes, Mithridates, and Alexander, son of Philip.

@@ -56441,7 +56441,7 @@ Philip.

ASIA is contiguous to Europe, approaching close to it -at the Tanaïs or Don. +at the Tanaïs or Don.

I am to describe this country next, after dividing it, for the sake of perspicuity, by certain natural boundaries. What @@ -56457,7 +56457,7 @@ middle of this continent, like a girdle, leaving one portion to the north, another to the south. The Greeks call the former -Asia Within the Taurus,B. ii. c. v. § 31. the latter, Asia Without the +Asia Within the Taurus,B. ii. c. v. § 31. the latter, Asia Without the Taurus. We have said this before, but it is repeated now to @@ -56473,7 +56473,7 @@ stadia; its length equals that of Asia, namely 45,000 stadia,From the Caspian Gates to the sources of the Indus14,000 From the Indus to the mouth of the Ganges13.500 From thence to Thin2,500 -—— +—— 45,000 @@ -56496,7 +56496,7 @@ various names. nations some of which are little known, and others with -whom we are well acquainted, as Parthians,Strabo calls the Parthians, Parthyæi; and Parthia, Pathyæa. Medes, Armenians, some of the Cappadocians, Cilicians, and Pisidians; +whom we are well acquainted, as Parthians,Strabo calls the Parthians, Parthyæi; and Parthia, Pathyæa. Medes, Armenians, some of the Cappadocians, Cilicians, and Pisidians; those which approach near the northern parts must be assigned to the north, (northern Asia,) those approximating @@ -56525,13 +56525,13 @@ both.

In passing in our geographical description from Europe to Asia, the first parts of the country which present themselves are those in the northern division, and we shall therefore begin with these. -

Of these parts the first are those about the Tanaïs, (or +

Of these parts the first are those about the Tanaïs, (or Don,) which we have assumed as the boundary of Europe and Asia. These have a kind of peninsular form, for they are -surrounded on the west by the river Tanaïs (or Don) and +surrounded on the west by the river Tanaïs (or Don) and the Palus MaotisThe Sea of Azoff. as far as the Cimmerian Bosporus,The Straits of Kertch or Zabache. and @@ -56559,7 +56559,7 @@ the Cyrus as far as Colchis, and comprising about 3000 stadia from sea to sea, across the territory of the Albani, and -Iberes,See b. ii. c. v. § 31. so as to represent an isthmus.To understand how this part of Asia formed a peninsula, according to +Iberes,See b. ii. c. v. § 31. so as to represent an isthmus.To understand how this part of Asia formed a peninsula, according to the ideas of our author, we must bear in mind, that (1) he supposed the @@ -56586,7 +56586,7 @@ Posidonius the isthmus is 1500 stadia in extent, that large as the isthmus from Pelusium to the Red Sea. And I -think, says he, that the isthmus between the Palus Mæotis +think, says he, that the isthmus between the Palus Mæotis and the Ocean is not very different from this in extent. @@ -56657,44 +56657,44 @@ order to the isthmus and the Caspian Gates,A narrow pass le provinces of Persia. Their exact position was at the division of Parthia -from Media, about a day's journey from the Median town of Rhagæ. +from Media, about a day's journey from the Median town of Rhagæ. (Arrian. iii. 19.) According to Isodorus Charax, they were immediately below Mt. Caspius. As in the case of the people called Caspii, there -seem to have been two mountains Caspius, one near the Armenian frontier, the other near the Parthian. It was through the pass of the Caspiæ +seem to have been two mountains Caspius, one near the Armenian frontier, the other near the Parthian. It was through the pass of the Caspiæ Pyle that Alexander the Great pursued Darius. (Arrian. Anab. iii. 19; Curt. vi. 14; Amm. Marc. xxiii. 6.) It was one of the most important -places in ancient geography, and from it many of the meridians were measured. The exact place corresponding with the Caspie Pylæ is probably a +places in ancient geography, and from it many of the meridians were measured. The exact place corresponding with the Caspie Pylæ is probably a spot between Hark-a-Koh, and Siah-Koh, about 6 parasangs from Rey, the -name of the entrance of which is called Dereh. Smith, art. Caspiæ Pylæ. and approaching +name of the entrance of which is called Dereh. Smith, art. Caspiæ Pylæ. and approaching nearest the parts within the Taurus, and to Europe; these are Media, Armenia, Cappadocia, and the intervening country.Du Theil justly remarks on the obscurity of this passage. His -translation or paraphrase is as follows: "La troisième contiendra ce qui +translation or paraphrase is as follows: "La troisième contiendra ce qui -touche à l' isthme dont nous avons parlé; et, par suite, ceux des pays +touche à l' isthme dont nous avons parlé; et, par suite, ceux des pays -qui, au sud de cet isthme et des Pyles Caspiennes, mais toujours en decà, +qui, au sud de cet isthme et des Pyles Caspiennes, mais toujours en decà, -on, au moins, dans le sein même du Taurus, se succédant de l' est à l' +on, au moins, dans le sein même du Taurus, se succédant de l' est à l' -ouest, se rapprochent le plus de l' Europe. In B. ii. c. v. § 31, Strabo +ouest, se rapprochent le plus de l' Europe. In B. ii. c. v. § 31, Strabo assigns Colchis to the third portion, but in this book to the first.

The fourth portion consists of the tract within the Halys,The Kizil Ermak. and the parts upon and without the Taurus, which coincide -with the peninsula formed by the isthmus,B. i. c. iii. § 2. which separates +with the peninsula formed by the isthmus,B. i. c. iii. § 2. which separates the Euxine and the Cilician Seas. Among the other countries beyond the Taurus we place Indica and Ariana,A district of wide extent in Central Asia, comprehending nearly the @@ -56712,7 +56712,7 @@ been often confounded (as in Pliny, b. vi. c. 23, 25) with the small province of Arachosia, Paropamisus mountains, Aria, Parthia, and Carmania. Smith, -art. Ariana. See b. xv. c. ii. § 7, 8. as far +art. Ariana. See b. xv. c. ii. § 7, 8. as far @@ -56722,7 +56722,7 @@ art. Ariana. See b. xv. c. ii. § 7, 8. as far as the nations which extend to the Persian Sea, the Arabian -Gulf, and the Nile, and to the Ægyptian and the Issic seas. +Gulf, and the Nile, and to the Ægyptian and the Issic seas.

@@ -56731,7 +56731,7 @@ Gulf, and the Nile, and to the Ægyptian and the Issic seas.

ACCORDING to this disposition, the first portion towards -the north and the Ocean is inhabited by certain tribes of Scythians, shepherds, (nomades,) and Hamaxœci (or those who +the north and the Ocean is inhabited by certain tribes of Scythians, shepherds, (nomades,) and Hamaxœci (or those who live in waggon-houses). Within these tribes live Sarmatians, @@ -56739,7 +56739,7 @@ who also are Scythians, Aorsi,The Aorsi and Siraci occupied the Don, the Volga, the Caspian Sea, and the Terek. May not the Aorsi, -says Gossellin, be the same as the Thyrsagetæ, Agathursi, Utidorsi, +says Gossellin, be the same as the Thyrsagetæ, Agathursi, Utidorsi, Adorsi, Alanorsi of other writers, but whose real name is Thyrsi? The @@ -56747,27 +56747,27 @@ Siraci do not appear to differ from the Soraci or Seraci of Tacitus, (Ann. xii. 15, &c.,) and may be the same as )Iuo|kes, afterwards called -Turcæ. and Siraci, extending as far as +Turcæ. and Siraci, extending as far as the Caucasian Mountains towards the south. Some of these -are Nomades, or shepherd tribes, others Scenitæ, (or dwellers +are Nomades, or shepherd tribes, others Scenitæ, (or dwellers in tents,) and Georgi, or tillers of the ground. About the -lake Mæotis live the Mœotæ. Close to the sea is the Asiatic +lake Mæotis live the Mœotæ. Close to the sea is the Asiatic portion of the Bosporus and Sindica.The country to the N. and N. E. of Anapa. By Bosporus we are to -understand the territory on each side of the Straits of Kertch. Next follow Achæi, +understand the territory on each side of the Straits of Kertch. Next follow Achæi, -Zygi, Heniochi,B. ii. c.v. § 31. Cercetæ, and Macropogones (or the longbeards). Above these people are situated the passes of the +Zygi, Heniochi,B. ii. c.v. § 31. Cercetæ, and Macropogones (or the longbeards). Above these people are situated the passes of the Phtheirophagi (or Lice-eaters). After the Heniochi is Colchis, lying at the foot of the Caucasian and Moschic mountains. -Having assumed the Tanaïs as the boundary of Europe and +Having assumed the Tanaïs as the boundary of Europe and Asia, we must begin our description in detail from this river. @@ -56777,7 +56777,7 @@ Asia, we must begin our description in detail from this river. -2. The Tanaïs or Don flows from the northern parts. It does +2. The Tanaïs or Don flows from the northern parts. It does not however flow in a direction diametrically opposite to the @@ -56791,7 +56791,7 @@ of access, and its stream is navigable to a great distance from its mouth. We are acquainted with the mouths of the Don, -(there are two in the most northerly parts of the Mæotis, distant 60 stadia from each other,) but a small part only of the +(there are two in the most northerly parts of the Mæotis, distant 60 stadia from each other,) but a small part only of the tract above the mouths is explored, on account of the severity of the cold, and the destitute state of the country; the @@ -56813,7 +56813,7 @@ mountains, that, after flowing in a full stream towards the north, it then makes a bend, and discharges itself into the -Mæotis. TheophanesCn. Pompeius Theophanes was one of the more intimate friends of +Mæotis. TheophanesCn. Pompeius Theophanes was one of the more intimate friends of Pompey, by whom he was presented with the Roman franchise in the @@ -56832,7 +56832,7 @@ think it impossible for it to rise at no great distance and in the north.

-

Upon the river, and on the lake, stands a city Tanaïs, +

Upon the river, and on the lake, stands a city Tanaïs, founded by the Greeks, who possess the Bosporus; but @@ -56858,7 +56858,7 @@ land Alopecia, a settlement of a mixed people. There are other small islands not far off in the lake. -The city Tanaïs,If there ever did exist such a city as Tanaïs I should expect to +The city Tanaïs,If there ever did exist such a city as Tanaïs I should expect to find it at the extremity of that northern embouchure of the Don, which @@ -56866,7 +56866,7 @@ I have before mentioned as bearing the very name the Greeks gave to the city, with the slightest variation of orthography, in the appellation -Tdanæts or Danætz. Clarke's Travels in Russia, chap. 14. to those who sail in a direct line towards the north, is distant from the mouth of the Mæotis +Tdanæts or Danætz. Clarke's Travels in Russia, chap. 14. to those who sail in a direct line towards the north, is distant from the mouth of the Mæotis 2200 stadia, nor is the distance much greater in sailing along @@ -56877,7 +56877,7 @@ the coast (on the east). presents itself to those who have proceeded to the distance of -800 stadia from the Tanaïs, is the Great Rhombites, as it is +800 stadia from the Tanaïs, is the Great Rhombites, as it is called, where large quantities of fish are captured for the purpose of being salted. Then at the distance of 800 stadia @@ -56885,11 +56885,11 @@ more is the Lesser Rhombites,Strabo makes the distance too smaller fisheries. The [nomades] at the former have small -islands as stations for their vessels, those at the Lesser Rhombites are the Mæotæ who cultivate the ground. For along +islands as stations for their vessels, those at the Lesser Rhombites are the Mæotæ who cultivate the ground. For along -the whole of this coasting voyage live Mæotæ, who are husbandmen, but not less addicted to war than the nomades. +the whole of this coasting voyage live Mæotæ, who are husbandmen, but not less addicted to war than the nomades. -They are divided into several tribes; those near the Tanaïs +They are divided into several tribes; those near the Tanaïs are more savage, those contiguous to the Bosporus are more @@ -56917,7 +56917,7 @@ the inland parts, on the right of the Euxine, as far as Ionia. They were dislodged from these places by Scythians, and the -Scythians by Greeks, who founded Panticapæum,Kertch. and the +Scythians by Greeks, who founded Panticapæum,Kertch. and the other cities on the Bosporus. @@ -56935,15 +56935,15 @@ the ancient Parthenium on the point Tchochekha-Bournou (the pig's head). But perhaps the ancients placed Achilleum near the entrance of -the Euxine into the Palus Mæotis. Is not the fort of Achou, which is 8 +the Euxine into the Palus Mæotis. Is not the fort of Achou, which is 8 -leagues more to the east on the Palus Mæotis, the true Achilleum, the +leagues more to the east on the Palus Mæotis, the true Achilleum, the name being corrupted and abridged by the Tartars? where is the temple of Achilles, are 20 stadia. Here is the narrowest passage, 20 -stadia or more, across the mouth of the Mæotis; on the opposite continent is Myrmecium, a village. Near are Heracleium and Parthenium. +stadia or more, across the mouth of the Mæotis; on the opposite continent is Myrmecium, a village. Near are Heracleium and Parthenium.

Thence to the monument of Satyrus are 90 stadia; this @@ -56953,17 +56953,17 @@ is a mound raised on a promontory,The point Rubanova.

-

Near it is Patræus,Ada. a village, from which to Corocondame,Taman. a village, are 130 stadia. This is the termination of +

Near it is Patræus,Ada. a village, from which to Corocondame,Taman. a village, are 130 stadia. This is the termination of -the Cimmerian Bosporus, as it is called. The narrow passage at the mouth of the Mœotis derives its name from the +the Cimmerian Bosporus, as it is called. The narrow passage at the mouth of the Mœotis derives its name from the straits opposite the Achilleium, and the Myrmecium; it extends as far as Corocondame and a small village opposite to -it in the territory of the Panticapæans, called Acra,C. Takli. and +it in the territory of the Panticapæans, called Acra,C. Takli. and separated by a channel of 70 stadia in width. The ice -reaches even to this place, for the Mæotis is frozen during +reaches even to this place, for the Mæotis is frozen during severe frost so as to become passable on foot. The whole of @@ -56980,7 +56980,7 @@ of the river Anticeites empties itself into the lake, and forms an island, which is surrounded by the waters of the lake, of -the Mæotis, and of the river. Some persons give this river +the Mæotis, and of the river. Some persons give this river the name of Hypanis,The Kuban, anciently also the Vardanus. as well as to thatThe Bog. near the Borysthenes.The Dnieper. @@ -57011,7 +57011,7 @@ the right hand in Sindica beyond the Hypanis. There is Gorgipia,e)/sti de\ kai\ Goo|gipi/a. Some word or words appear to be wanting -here. Kiepert assigns a place to this name, but it seems doubtful whether a place or a district is to be understood. Below, § 14, the Sindic +here. Kiepert assigns a place to this name, but it seems doubtful whether a place or a district is to be understood. Below, § 14, the Sindic harbour and city are mentioned, which may have been situated at @@ -57024,7 +57024,7 @@ maps. but the royal seat of the Sindi is in Sindica near the sea, and Aborace.

All those who are subject to the princes of the Bosporus -are called Bosporani. The capital of the European Bosporani is Panticapæum, and of the Asian Bosporani, the city of +are called Bosporani. The capital of the European Bosporani is Panticapæum, and of the Asian Bosporani, the city of Phanagorium,The modern town Phanagoria does not seem to occupy the site of @@ -57032,7 +57032,7 @@ the ancient city. for this is the name given to it. Phanagoria seems to be the mart for those commodities which are -brought down from the Mæotis, and from the barbarous country lying above it; and Panticapæum, the mart for the commodities which are transported thither from the sea. There +brought down from the Mæotis, and from the barbarous country lying above it; and Panticapæum, the mart for the commodities which are transported thither from the sea. There is also in Phanagoria a magnificent temple of Venus Apatura, the Deceitful. This epithet of the goddess is derived @@ -57047,13 +57047,13 @@ her presence, and delivered them over to Hercules, thus craftilye)c a)pa/ths. to be put to death.

-

The Sindi, Dandarii, Toreatæ, Agri, Arrhechi, and +

The Sindi, Dandarii, Toreatæ, Agri, Arrhechi, and besides these, the Tarpetes, Obidiaceni, Sittaceni, Dosci, and -many others, belong to the Mæotæ; to this people belong the +many others, belong to the Mæotæ; to this people belong the -Aspurgiani also, who live between Phanagoria and Gorgipia, at the distance of 500 stadia [from the Mæotis?]. Polemon, the king, entered the country of these people under a +Aspurgiani also, who live between Phanagoria and Gorgipia, at the distance of 500 stadia [from the Mæotis?]. Polemon, the king, entered the country of these people under a @@ -57066,15 +57066,15 @@ show of friendship, but his design was discovered, and they on their part attacked him unawares. He was taken prisoner, and put to death. -

With respect to the Asian Mæotæ in general, some of +

With respect to the Asian Mæotæ in general, some of them were the subjects of those who possessed the mart on -the Tanaïs; others, of the Bosporani; and different bodies +the Tanaïs; others, of the Bosporani; and different bodies have revolted at different times. The princes of the Bosporani were frequently masters of the country as far as the -Tanaïs, and particularly the last princes, Pharnaces, Asander, +Tanaïs, and particularly the last princes, Pharnaces, Asander, and Polemon.

Pharnaces is said to have once brought even the river @@ -57086,7 +57086,7 @@ ancient canal, which he had caused to be cleared, and inundated the country.

Next to Sindica, and Gorgipia upon the sea, is the -sea-coast inhabited by the Achæi, Zygi, and Heniochi. It +sea-coast inhabited by the Achæi, Zygi, and Heniochi. It is for the most part without harbours and mountainous, being @@ -57094,11 +57094,11 @@ a portion of the Caucasus.

These people subsist by piracy.

Their boats are slender, narrow, light, and capable of holding about five and twenty men, and rarely thirty. The -Greeks call them camaræ. They say, that at the time of +Greeks call them camaræ. They say, that at the time of -the expedition of Jason the Achæi Phthio$tæ founded the +the expedition of Jason the Achæi Phthio$tæ founded the -Achaia there, and the Lacedæmonians, Heniochia. Their +Achaia there, and the Lacedæmonians, Heniochia. Their leaders were Rhecas, and Amphistratus, the charioteersh(ni/oxoi. of @@ -57106,7 +57106,7 @@ the Dioscuri; it is probable that the Heniochi had their name from these persons. They equip fleets consisting of -these camaræ, and being masters of the sea sometimes attack vessels of burden, or invade a territory, or even a city. +these camaræ, and being masters of the sea sometimes attack vessels of burden, or invade a territory, or even a city. Sometimes even those who occupy the Bosporus assist them, @@ -57116,7 +57116,7 @@ them with provision and means for the disposal of their booty. When they return to their own country, not having -places suitable for mooring their vessels, they put their camaræ +places suitable for mooring their vessels, they put their camaræ on their shoulders, and carry them up into the forests, among @@ -57128,7 +57128,7 @@ to the coast. Their habits are the same even in a foreign country, for they are acquainted with wooded tracts, in which, -after concealing their camaræ, they wander about on foot day +after concealing their camaræ, they wander about on foot day @@ -57148,7 +57148,7 @@ is a regular government, the injured find means of repelling them. For, frequently, the pirates are attacked in return, and -are carried off together with their camaræ. But the country +are carried off together with their camaræ. But the country subject to the Romans is not so well protected, in conse- @@ -57169,7 +57169,7 @@ avoided that of the Zygi on account of its ruggedness, and the savage character of the people. He proceeded with difficulty along the sea-coast, frequently embarking in vessels, -till he came to the country of the Achæi, by whom he was +till he came to the country of the Achæi, by whom he was hospitably received. He had then completed a journey from @@ -57185,22 +57185,22 @@ stadia is Bata,Pschate. as it is called, a village w at this place that Sinope on the south seems to be directly opposite to this coast, as CarambisKeremp. has been said to be opposite to Criu-Metopon.C. Aia. -

Next to Bata Artemidorus places the coast of the Cercetæ, +

Next to Bata Artemidorus places the coast of the Cercetæ, which has places of shelter for vessels, and villages along an extent of about 850 stadia; then at 500 stadia more the -coast of the Achæi, then that of the Heniochi, at 1000 stadia, +coast of the Achæi, then that of the Heniochi, at 1000 stadia, then the Great Pityus, from which to Dioscurias are 360 stadia.

The authors most worthy of credit who have written the -history of the Mithridatic wars, enumerate the Achæi first, +history of the Mithridatic wars, enumerate the Achæi first, -then Zygi, then Heniochi, then Cercetæ, Moschi, Colchi, and +then Zygi, then Heniochi, then Cercetæ, Moschi, Colchi, and above these the Phtheirophagi, Soanes, and other smaller @@ -57231,7 +57231,7 @@ the coast, having made a considerable turn, then extends nearly in a straight line, and forms the side on the right hand of the Euxine, looking to the north. -

The whole of the coast of the Achæi, and of the other +

The whole of the coast of the Achæi, and of the other nations, as far as Dioscurias, and the inland places lying in a @@ -57277,7 +57277,7 @@ stadia from Trapezus (Trebizond). (Pliny, vi. 5; Arrian, Perip. pp. 10, 18.) Upon or near the spot to which the twin sons of Leda gave their -name, (Mela, i. 19, § 5; comp. Am. Marc. xxii. 8, § 24,) the Romans +name, (Mela, i. 19, § 5; comp. Am. Marc. xxii. 8, § 24,) the Romans built SEBASTOPOLIS, (Steph. B.; Procop. B. G. iv. 4,) which was deserted @@ -57377,7 +57377,7 @@ hemp, wax, and pitch, in great abundance. Its linen manufacture is celebrated, f and those who wish to establish an affinity of race between -the Colchians and the Ægyptians, advance this as a proof of it. +the Colchians and the Ægyptians, advance this as a proof of it.

Above the rivers which I have mentioned in the Moschic territory is the temple of Leucothea,According to Heyne, this was an Assyrian goddess worshipped under @@ -57396,13 +57396,13 @@ rich, but was plundered in our time by Pharnaces, and a little afterwards by Mithridates of Pergamus.The son of Menodotus by a daughter o Adobogion, a descendant of -the tetrarchs of Galatia. He was the personal friend of Cæsar, who at +the tetrarchs of Galatia. He was the personal friend of Cæsar, who at the commencement of the Alexandrian war (B. C. 48) sent him into Syria and Cilicia to raise auxiliary forces. Smith, art. Mithridates, and -see B. xiii. c. iv. § 3. For when a country is devastated, in the words of Euripides, +see B. xiii. c. iv. § 3. For when a country is devastated, in the words of Euripides, @@ -57454,7 +57454,7 @@ by Colchians, another by Iberians, and the third by Armenians. There is in Iberi city, the city of Phrixus, the present Idessa, a place of -strength. The river CharisCasaubon would read Corax.—The Sukum. flows near Dioscurias. +strength. The river CharisCasaubon would read Corax.—The Sukum. flows near Dioscurias.

Among the nations that assemble at Dioscurias are @@ -57533,7 +57533,7 @@ having received several rivers, and among these the Alazonius,Strabo mentions the Gelæ again, c. vii. § 1, but in a manner which +Gelæ and Legæ,Strabo mentions the Gelæ again, c. vii. § 1, but in a manner which does not agree with what he here says of their position. We must perhaps suppose that this people, in part at least, have changed their place of residence, and that now the greater part of their descendants are to be -found in Ghilan, under the name of Gelæ, or Gelaki. The name of +found in Ghilan, under the name of Gelæ, or Gelaki. The name of -Leges, or Legæ, who have continued to occupy these regions, is recognised in that of Legi, Leski. Gossellin. Scythian tribes, live between the Amazons +Leges, or Legæ, who have continued to occupy these regions, is recognised in that of Legi, Leski. Gossellin. Scythian tribes, live between the Amazons and the Albanians, and that the river MermadalisThe Mermadalis seems to be the same river called below by Strabo @@ -57993,11 +57993,11 @@ the contrary. mountains through the country of the Amazons, the Siracene, -and the intervening desert, discharges itself into the Mæotis.This sentence has been supposed by some critics to be an interpolation. Strabo above, c. ii. § 1, has already spoken of the Siraci, who +and the intervening desert, discharges itself into the Mæotis.This sentence has been supposed by some critics to be an interpolation. Strabo above, c. ii. § 1, has already spoken of the Siraci, who would seem to have been the inhabitants of Siracena, and may sometimes -have been called Siraceni. In c. ii. § 11, he speaks of the Sittaceni, and +have been called Siraceni. In c. ii. § 11, he speaks of the Sittaceni, and assigns them a position which would indicate them as a different people @@ -58008,7 +58008,7 @@ Amazons from Themiscyra to these places, that they then separated, and with the assistance of some Thracians and -Eubœans, who had wandered as far as this country, made war +Eubœans, who had wandered as far as this country, made war against the Amazons, and at length, upon its termination, entered into a compact on the conditions above mentioned, namely, @@ -58181,7 +58181,7 @@ heights the climate is more northerly, but milder, for the land below the heights joins the plains of the Siraces. There -are some tribes of Troglodytæ who inhabit caves on account +are some tribes of Troglodytæ who inhabit caves on account @@ -58192,7 +58192,7 @@ are some tribes of Troglodytæ who inhabit caves on account of the cold. There is plentyGroskurd reads a)pori/a, want, instead of eu)pori/a, plenty. of grain to be had in the country. -

Next to the Troglodytee are Chamæcœt,Xamaikai=tai. People who lie on the ground. and a tribe called +

Next to the Troglodytee are Chamæcœt,Xamaikai=tai. People who lie on the ground. and a tribe called Polyphagi (the voracious), and the villages of the Eisadici, @@ -58203,7 +58203,7 @@ altogether exposed to the north.

Immediately afterwards follow shepherd tribes, situated -between the Mæotis and the Caspian Sea, Nabiani, Pangani,Panxani, Paxani, Penzani. +between the Mæotis and the Caspian Sea, Nabiani, Pangani,Panxani, Paxani, Penzani. the tribes also of the Siraces and Aorsi.

The Aorsi and Siraces seem to be a fugitive people from @@ -58226,11 +58226,11 @@ camels the merchandise of India and Babylonia, receiving it from Armenians and Medes. They wore gold also in their dress in consequence of their wealth. -

The Aorsi live on the banks of the Tanaïs, and the Siraces +

The Aorsi live on the banks of the Tanaïs, and the Siraces on those of Achardeus, which rises in Caucasus, and dis- -charges itself into the Mæotis. +charges itself into the Mæotis.

@@ -58265,7 +58265,7 @@ the Albanians and CadusiiThe country occupied by the Cadusi appears to have been the Ghilan, a name probably derived from the -Gelæ, who are constantly associated with the Cadusii. comprised 5400 stadia; and the +Gelæ, who are constantly associated with the Cadusii. comprised 5400 stadia; and the part along the country of the Anariaci, Mardi, [or Amardi,] @@ -58281,7 +58281,7 @@ literal a sense, particularly with regard to distances.

Upon sailing into the Caspian, on the right hand, contiguous to the Europeans, Scythians and Sarmatians occupy -the country between the Tanaïs and this sea; they are chiefly +the country between the Tanaïs and this sea; they are chiefly Normades, or shepherd tribes, of whom I have already spoken. @@ -58296,17 +58296,17 @@ thians. Writers still more ancient than these called the nations living above the Euxine, Danube, and Adriatic, Hyperboreans, -Sauromatæ, and Arimaspi.i. e. the Hyperboreans above the Adriatic, the Sauromatæ above the +Sauromatæ, and Arimaspi.i. e. the Hyperboreans above the Adriatic, the Sauromatæ above the Danube, and the Arimaspi above the Euxine. But in speaking of the nations -on the other side the Caspian Sea, they called some Sacæ,The name Sacæ is to be traced in Sakita, a district on the confines of +on the other side the Caspian Sea, they called some Sacæ,The name Sacæ is to be traced in Sakita, a district on the confines of those of Vash and Gil, situated on the north of the Gihon or Oxus, conequently in ancient Sogdiana. D'Anville -others Massagetæ. They were unable to give any exact account of them, although they relate the history of the war of +others Massagetæ. They were unable to give any exact account of them, although they relate the history of the war of -Cyrus with the Massagetæ. Concerning these nations no one +Cyrus with the Massagetæ. Concerning these nations no one has ascertained the truth, and the ancient histories of Persia, @@ -58361,13 +58361,13 @@ for they had better opportunities of personal observation. side of the coast on entering the Caspian Sea, are called by -the moderns Dahæ, and surnamed Parni.C. viii. § 2. Then there intervenes a desert tract, which is followed by Hyrcania; here the +the moderns Dahæ, and surnamed Parni.C. viii. § 2. Then there intervenes a desert tract, which is followed by Hyrcania; here the Caspian spreads like a deep sea till it approaches the Median and Armenian mountains. The shape of these hills at the -foot is lunated.At ubi cœpit in latitudinem pandi lunatis obliquatur cornibus Pliny, +foot is lunated.At ubi cœpit in latitudinem pandi lunatis obliquatur cornibus Pliny, N. H. Their extremities terminate at the sea, and @@ -58376,7 +58376,7 @@ form the recess of the bay. as far as the heights, if we reckon from the sea, is inhabited by -some tribes of Albanians and Armenians, but the greater portion by Gelæ, Cadusii, Amardi, Vitii, and Anariacæ. It is said, +some tribes of Albanians and Armenians, but the greater portion by Gelæ, Cadusii, Amardi, Vitii, and Anariacæ. It is said, that some Parrhasii were settled together with the Anariace, @@ -58390,9 +58390,9 @@ built a wailed city in the territory of the Vitii, which city is -now called Æniana (Ænia). Grecian armour, brazen vessels, +now called Æniana (Ænia). Grecian armour, brazen vessels, -and sepulchres are shown there. There also is a city Anariacæ, in which it is said an oracle is shown, where the +and sepulchres are shown there. There also is a city Anariacæ, in which it is said an oracle is shown, where the answer is given to those who consult it, during sleep, [and @@ -58407,7 +58407,7 @@ part of the coast at the foot of the mountainous region is occupied by Cadusii, in size. These countries are sterile.

-

HyrcaniaSee b. ii. c. i. § 14. is very fertile, and extensive, consisting for +

HyrcaniaSee b. ii. c. i. § 14. is very fertile, and extensive, consisting for the most part of plains, and has considerable cities dispersed @@ -58465,11 +58465,11 @@ possessions. Aristobulus says that Hyrcania has forests and produces the oak, but not the pitch pine,peu/kh. nor the fir,e)la/th. nor the pine,pi/tus. but that India abounds with these trees. -

NesæaThe country here spoken of appears to be that celebrated from the +

NesæaThe country here spoken of appears to be that celebrated from the -earliest times for its breed of horses to which the epithet Nesæan was +earliest times for its breed of horses to which the epithet Nesæan was -applied by ancient writers. See c. xiii. § 7. belongs to Hyrcania, but some writers make it an +applied by ancient writers. See c. xiii. § 7. belongs to Hyrcania, but some writers make it an independent district. @@ -58478,7 +58478,7 @@ independent district. far as their entrance into the sea. The Ochus flows through -Nesæa, but some writers say that the Ochus empties itself +Nesæa, but some writers say that the Ochus empties itself into the Oxus.

Aristobulus avers that the Oxus was the largest river, except those in India, which he had seen in Asia. He says @@ -58504,11 +58504,11 @@ this sea, to flatter the ambition of Alexander and his love of glory; for, as it was generally acknowledged that the river -Tanaïs separated Europe from Asia throughout its whole +Tanaïs separated Europe from Asia throughout its whole course, and that a large part of Asia, lying between this sea -and the Tanaïs, had never been subjected to the power of the +and the Tanaïs, had never been subjected to the power of the Macedonians, it was resolved to invent an expedition, in order @@ -58516,7 +58516,7 @@ that, according to fame at least, Alexander might seem to have conquered those countries. They therefore made the -lake Mæotis, which receives the Tanaïs, and the Caspian Sea, +lake Mæotis, which receives the Tanaïs, and the Caspian Sea, which also they call a lake, one body of water, affirming that @@ -58538,7 +58538,7 @@ pursuit of Mithridates. That it was not a dif- -stance of the Tanaïs discharging itself into it. From the +stance of the Tanaïs discharging itself into it. From the same mountains in India, where the Ochus and the Oxus rise, @@ -58546,9 +58546,9 @@ many other rivers take their course, and among these the laxartes, which like the former empties itself into the Caspian Sea, although it is the most northerly of them all. This -river then they called Tanaïs, and alleged, as a proof that it +river then they called Tanaïs, and alleged, as a proof that it -was the Tanaïs mentioned by Polycleitus, that the country on +was the Tanaïs mentioned by Polycleitus, that the country on the other side of the river produced the fir-tree, and that the @@ -58616,7 +58616,7 @@ a continuous line, bearing different names in different places. -The northern partsau)tou= in this passage, as Kramer remarks, is singular. of this range are occupied first by Gelæ, +The northern partsau)tou= in this passage, as Kramer remarks, is singular. of this range are occupied first by Gelæ, Cadusii, and Amardi, as we have said, and by some tribes of @@ -58639,7 +58639,7 @@ mountains which follow after Ariana,There is some confusion amend as follows: "But among the barbarians the heights of Ariana, -and the northern mountains of India, are separately called Emoda, &c. but among the barbarians the heights and the northern parts of the Parapomisus were called Emoda, and Mount Imaus;B. xv. c. i. § 11. The name is derived from the Sanscrit himavat, +and the northern mountains of India, are separately called Emoda, &c. but among the barbarians the heights and the northern parts of the Parapomisus were called Emoda, and Mount Imaus;B. xv. c. i. § 11. The name is derived from the Sanscrit himavat, which is preserved in the Latin hiems, winter, and in the modern name @@ -58656,9 +58656,9 @@ the Scythian and nomadic nations, occupying the whole of the northern side. Most of the Scythians, beginning from -the Caspian Sea, are called Dahæ Scythæ, and those situated +the Caspian Sea, are called Dahæ Scythæ, and those situated -more towards the east Massagetæ and Sacæ; the rest have +more towards the east Massagetæ and Sacæ; the rest have the common appellation of Scythians, but each separate tribe @@ -58670,13 +58670,13 @@ the Greeks of Bactriana, the Asii, Pasiani, (Asiani?) Tochari, and Sacarauli, who came from the country on the other side -of the Iaxartes,The Syr-Daria. opposite the Sacæ and Sogdiani, and which +of the Iaxartes,The Syr-Daria. opposite the Sacæ and Sogdiani, and which -country was also occupied by Sacæ; some tribes of the +country was also occupied by Sacæ; some tribes of the -Dahæ are surnamed Aparni, some Xanthii, others Pissuri.Aparni, Xanthii, and Pissuri, in this passage, seem to be the same as +Dahæ are surnamed Aparni, some Xanthii, others Pissuri.Aparni, Xanthii, and Pissuri, in this passage, seem to be the same as -Parni, Xandii, and Parii, in c. ix. § 3, if we may understand in the present passage these people to be referred to only by name, but not as +Parni, Xandii, and Parii, in c. ix. § 3, if we may understand in the present passage these people to be referred to only by name, but not as living in the country here described. @@ -58697,7 +58697,7 @@ as the country opposite to Aria. Aria lies a vast and arid desert, which they crossed by long -journeys, and overran Hyrcania, the Nesæan country, and +journeys, and overran Hyrcania, the Nesæan country, and the plains of Parthia. These people agreed to pay a tribute @@ -58714,7 +58714,7 @@ was renewed. Such is the kind of life which the other Nomades also lead, continu then making peace with them.

-

The Sacæ had made incursions similar to those of the +

The Sacæ had made incursions similar to those of the Cimmerians and Treres, some near their own country, others @@ -58736,15 +58736,15 @@ were then stationed in that quarter, and were utterly exterminated. The Persians of a hill over a rock in the plain, (where this occurred,) and -fortified it. They erected there a temple to Anaïtis and tile +fortified it. They erected there a temple to Anaïtis and tile gods Omanus and Anadatus, Persian deities who have a common altar.These gods, otherwise unknown, are mentioned again in b. xv. c. iii. -§ 15. They also instituted an annual festival, (in +§ 15. They also instituted an annual festival, (in -memory of the event,) the Sacæa, which the occupiers of Zela, +memory of the event,) the Sacæa, which the occupiers of Zela, for this is the name of the place, celebrate to this day. It is @@ -58755,7 +58755,7 @@ Pompey added to it a considerable tract of territory, the inhabitants of which h of the cities which he settled after the overthrow of Mithridates.

-

Such is the account which is given of the Sacæ by some +

Such is the account which is given of the Sacæ by some writers. Others say, that Cyrus in an expedition against the @@ -58765,7 +58765,7 @@ writers. Others say, that Cyrus in an expedition against the -Sacæ was defeated, and fled. He advanced with his army to +Sacæ was defeated, and fled. He advanced with his army to the spot where he had left his stores, consisting of large supplies of every kind, particularly of wine; he stopped a short @@ -58773,15 +58773,15 @@ time to refresh his army, and set out in the evening, as though he continued his flight, the tents being left full of provisions. He proceeded as far as he thought requisite, and -then halted. The Sacæ pursued, who, finding the camp abandoned and full of the means of gratifying their appetites, indulged themselves without restraint. Cyrus then returned +then halted. The Sacæ pursued, who, finding the camp abandoned and full of the means of gratifying their appetites, indulged themselves without restraint. Cyrus then returned and found them drunk and frantic; some were killed, stretched on the ground drowsy or asleep; others, dancing and maddened with wine, fell defenceless on the weapons of their enemies. Nearly all of them perished. Cyrus ascribed -this success to the gods; lie consecrated the day to the goddess worshipped in his own country, and called it Sacæ. +this success to the gods; lie consecrated the day to the goddess worshipped in his own country, and called it Sacæ. -Wherever there is a temple of this goddess, there the Sacœan +Wherever there is a temple of this goddess, there the Sacœan festival, a sort of Bacchanalian feast, is celebrated, in which @@ -58790,7 +58790,7 @@ both men and women, dressed in the Scythian habit, pass day and night in drinking and wanton play.

-

The Massagetæ signalized their bravery in the war with +

The Massagetæ signalized their bravery in the war with Cyrus, of which many writers have published accounts; we @@ -58810,7 +58810,7 @@ branches and discharges itself by many mouths into the other seaThe Northern Ocean. towards the north, but by one only into the Hyrcanian -Gulf. The Massagetæ regard no other deity than the sun, and +Gulf. The Massagetæ regard no other deity than the sun, and to his honour they sacrifice a horse. Each man marries only @@ -58877,28 +58877,28 @@ manners are alike, and their whole manner of living is independent, but rude, sa

The Attasii (Augasii?) and the Chorasmii belong to -the Massagetæ and Sacæ, to whom Spitamenes directed his +the Massagetæ and Sacæ, to whom Spitamenes directed his flight from Bactria and Sogdiana. He was one of the Persians who, like Bessus, made his escape from Alexander by flight, as Arsaces afterwards fled from Seleucus Callinicus, -and retreated among the Aspasiacæ. +and retreated among the Aspasiacæ.

Eratosthenes says, that the Bactrians lie along the Arachoti -and Massagetæ on the west near the Oxus, and that Sacæ and +and Massagetæ on the west near the Oxus, and that Sacæ and Sogdiani, through the whole extent of their territory,toi=s o(/lois e\da/fesin. are opposite to India, but the Bactrii in part only, for the greater part of their country lies parallel to the Parapomisus; that the -Sacæ and Sogdiani are separated by the Iaxartes, and the +Sacæ and Sogdiani are separated by the Iaxartes, and the Sogdiani and Bactriani by the Oxus; that Tapyri occupy the country between Hyrcani and Arii; that around the -shores of the sea, next to the Hyrcani, are Amardi, Anariacæ, +shores of the sea, next to the Hyrcani, are Amardi, Anariacæ, Cadusii, Albani, Caspii, Vitii, and perhaps other tribes extending as far as the Scythians; that on the other side of the @@ -58923,9 +58923,9 @@ the Medes and Matiani below the Parachoathras. Thence to Alexandreia in the territory of the Arii6400 Thence to the city Bactra, which is called also Zariaspa3870 Thence to the river Iaxartes, which Alexander reached, about5000 -——— +——— Making a total of22,670 -——— +———

He also assigns the following distances from the Caspian @@ -58941,27 +58941,27 @@ ancient writers not corresponding accurately with known ruins. It has been supposed that Damgham corresponds best with this place; but -Damgham is too near the Pylee Caspiæ: on the whole it is probable that +Damgham is too near the Pylee Caspiæ: on the whole it is probable that any remains of Hecatompylos ought to be sought in the neighbourhood of a place now called Jah Jirm. Smith, art. Hecatompylos.1960 To AlexandreiaNow Herat, the capital of Khorassan. See Smith, art. Aria Civitas. in the country of the Arii (Ariana)4530 Thence to ProphthasiaZarang. in DrangaSigistan. (or according to others 1500)1600 -Thence to the city ArachotiUlan Robât, but see Smith, art. Arachotus.4120 +Thence to the city ArachotiUlan Robât, but see Smith, art. Arachotus.4120 Thence to Ortospana on the three roads from BactraBalkh. See Smith.2000 Thence to the confines of India1000 -——— +——— Which together amount to15,300The sum total is 15,210 stadia, and not 15,300 stadia. This latter -sum total is to be found again in b. xv. c. ii. § 8, but the passage there +sum total is to be found again in b. xv. c. ii. § 8, but the passage there referred to has served to correct a still greater error in the reading of this chapter, viz. 15,500. Corrections of the text have been proposed, but their value is doubtful. -——— +——— @@ -58974,7 +58974,7 @@ We must regard as continuous with this distance, in a straight line, the length of India, reckoned from the Indus to the, Eastern Sea. -

Thus much then respecting the Sacæ. +

Thus much then respecting the Sacæ.

@@ -58993,14 +58993,14 @@ country, which is unable to furnish subsistence for such numbers even for a shor extent. ComiseneIts present name is said to be Comis. and Chorene are parts of Parthiene, and -perhaps also the country as far as the Caspian Gates, Rhagæ, +perhaps also the country as far as the Caspian Gates, Rhagæ, and the Tapyri, which formerly belonged to Media. Apameia -and Heracleia are cities in the neighbourhood of Rhagæ. -

From the Caspian Gates to Rhagæ are 500 stadia according to Apollodorus, and to Hecatompylos, the royal seat of +and Heracleia are cities in the neighbourhood of Rhagæ. +

From the Caspian Gates to Rhagæ are 500 stadia according to Apollodorus, and to Hecatompylos, the royal seat of -the Parthians, 1260 stadia. RhagæThe Rents. is said to have had its +the Parthians, 1260 stadia. RhagæThe Rents. is said to have had its name from the earthquakes which occurred in that country, by @@ -59037,7 +59037,7 @@ then Euthydemus and his party the revolt of all the country near that province. Afterwards Arsaces, a Scythian, (with -the Parni, called nomades, a tribe of the Dahæ, who live on +the Parni, called nomades, a tribe of the Dahæ, who live on the banks of the Ochus,) invaded Parthia, and made himself @@ -59064,11 +59064,11 @@ which have indeed much of the barbarous and Scythian character, but are very wel and for insuring success in war.

-

They say that the Dahæ Parni were an emigrant tribe +

They say that the Dahæ Parni were an emigrant tribe -from the Dahæ above the Mæotis, who are called Xandii +from the Dahæ above the Mæotis, who are called Xandii -and Parii. But it is not generally acknowledged that Dahæ +and Parii. But it is not generally acknowledged that Dahæ are to be found among the Scythians above the Meotis, yet @@ -59104,7 +59104,7 @@ portion of Asia, are partly composed of valleys enclosed by -mountains, and partly of inhabited plains. Some tribes of Seenitæ (dwellers in tents) occupy the mountains; the plains are +mountains, and partly of inhabited plains. Some tribes of Seenitæ (dwellers in tents) occupy the mountains; the plains are watered by the rivers Arius and by the Margus.

Aria borders upon Bactriana, and the mountainThe Parapomisus. Kramer's proposed correction is adopted. which has @@ -59124,7 +59124,7 @@ some tracts however approach the northern side opposite Aria. distant; it lies at the foot of the southern side of the mountains, and extends to the river Indus.

The length of Aria is about 2000 stadia, and the breadth -of the plain 300 stadia. Its cities are Artacaëna, Alexandreia, +of the plain 300 stadia. Its cities are Artacaëna, Alexandreia, and Achaia, which are called after the names of their founders.

The soil produces excellent wines, which may be kept for @@ -59166,7 +59166,7 @@ Isamus,)For Isamus in the text, Imaus is adopted by Groskur passage, but Mannert, (Geogr. v. p. 295,) finding in Pliny (N. H. vi. 21, -§ 17) the river Iomanes, proposes to read in this passage )Ioma/nou, in +§ 17) the river Iomanes, proposes to read in this passage )Ioma/nou, in which he recognises the Jumna conquered more nations than Alexander. These @@ -59193,7 +59193,7 @@ as the Seres and Phryni. (a river of the same name flows through it, and empties itself -into the Oxus,) and Darapsa,Adraspa. B. xv. c. ii. § 10. and many others. Among +into the Oxus,) and Darapsa,Adraspa. B. xv. c. ii. § 10. and many others. Among these was Eucratidia, which had its name from Eucratidas, @@ -59240,7 +59240,7 @@ years, confine them, and let them die of hunger. This custom, although Scythian that of the Bactrians, and is similar to the domestic law of -the Cei;B. x. c. v. § 6. the custom however of the Bactrians is much more +the Cei;B. x. c. v. § 6. the custom however of the Bactrians is much more according to Scythian manners. We may be justly at a loss @@ -59261,7 +59261,7 @@ princes who preceded them.

Alexander, it is said, founded eight cities in Bactriana -and Sogdiana; some he razed, among which were Cariatæ in +and Sogdiana; some he razed, among which were Cariatæ in Bactriana, where Callisthenes was seized and imprisoned; @@ -59288,7 +59288,7 @@ Roxana the daughter of Oxyartes. The height of the fortress in Sogdiana is double the height of this. It was near these -places that he destroyed the city of the Branchidæ, whom +places that he destroyed the city of the Branchidæ, whom Xerxes settled there, and who had voluntarily accompanied him @@ -59344,9 +59344,9 @@ Their mouths, according to Patrocles, are about 80 parasangs distant from each other. The Persian parasang some say contains 60, others 30 or 40, stadia. -

When I was sailing up the Nile, schœni of different measures were used in passing from one city to another, so that +

When I was sailing up the Nile, schœni of different measures were used in passing from one city to another, so that -the same number of schœni gave in some places a longer, in +the same number of schœni gave in some places a longer, in others a shorter, length to the voyage. This mode of computation has been handed down from an early period, and is @@ -59396,7 +59396,7 @@ so as to shorten on the East the portion of Asia we are now describing, comprehended between the Taurus and the Northern Ocean, which forms the Caspian Sea.

The greatest length of this portion, reckoned from the Hyrcanian Sea to the (Eastern) Ocean opposite Imaus, is about -30,000 stadia,That is, from the Caspian Gates to Thinæ. Gossellin. the route being along the mountainous tract of +30,000 stadia,That is, from the Caspian Gates to Thinæ. Gossellin. the route being along the mountainous tract of Taurus; the breadth is less than 10,000 stadia.Strabo does not here determine either the parallel from which we are @@ -59446,7 +59446,7 @@ with a proof that its greatest breadth is not more, as he says, than 10,000. But in what follows there is nothing advanced on this point; all that he -says is to develope another proposition, viz. that the extent of the Hyrcanian—Caspian Sea is at the utmost 6000 stadia. +says is to develope another proposition, viz. that the extent of the Hyrcanian—Caspian Sea is at the utmost 6000 stadia.

The arguments contained in this paragraph on the whole appear to me @@ -59488,7 +59488,7 @@ drawn from the mouth of the Hyrcanian Sea to the Northern Ocean, and prolonged in another direction through the mouth of the Persian Gulf -to the sea called Erythræan, would pass through the city Artemita. Consequently it is on the meridian of Artemita that we must look for the +to the sea called Erythræan, would pass through the city Artemita. Consequently it is on the meridian of Artemita that we must look for the greatest breadth of the Habitable Earth. @@ -59536,11 +59536,11 @@ to the mouth of the Persian Sea 8000, and again 8000, or a little short of that number, to the places on the same parallel -with the extremities of Æthiopia, there would remain, to +with the extremities of Æthiopia, there would remain, to complete the breadth as I have described it, of the habitable -earth, the number of stadiaNamely 6000. B. ii. c. i. § 17. which I have mentioned, reckoning from the recess of the Hyrcanian Sea to its mouth. This +earth, the number of stadiaNamely 6000. B. ii. c. i. § 17. which I have mentioned, reckoning from the recess of the Hyrcanian Sea to its mouth. This segment of the earth being truncated towards the eastern @@ -59639,13 +59639,13 @@ these, ill-fated. which are called also the parts within the Taurus, I propose to speak first of these. -

They are situated either entirely,—or chiefly, among the +

They are situated either entirely,—or chiefly, among the mountains. Those to the east of the Caspian Gates admit of a shorter description on account of the rude state of the people, nor is there much difference whether they are referred to -one climatei. e. To northern or southern Asia. B. ii. c. I. § 20. or the other. All the western countries furnish +one climatei. e. To northern or southern Asia. B. ii. c. I. § 20. or the other. All the western countries furnish abundant matter for description. We must therefore proceed @@ -59665,11 +59665,11 @@ but does not exhibit there either considerable breadth or height. It first appears to have a great altitude opposite the -Chelidoneæ,There are five islands off the Hiera Acta, which is now Cape Khelidonia The Greeks still call them Cheledoniæ, of which the Italians +Chelidoneæ,There are five islands off the Hiera Acta, which is now Cape Khelidonia The Greeks still call them Cheledoniæ, of which the Italians make Celidoni; and the Turks have adopted the Italian name, and call -them Shelidan. Smith, art. Chelidoniæ Insulæ. which are islands situated in front of the commencement of the Pamphylian coast. It extends towards +them Shelidan. Smith, art. Chelidoniæ Insulæ. which are islands situated in front of the commencement of the Pamphylian coast. It extends towards the east, and includes the long valleys of Cilicia. Then on @@ -59777,15 +59777,15 @@ towards the north. extending towards the east from Cappadocia and Commagene,Camasch. The country situated N. W. of the Euphrates in about -38° lat. +38° lat. at their commencement have the name of Taurus, which -separates Sophene and the rest of Armenia from Mesopotamia, but some writers call them the Gordyæan mountains.The range of Kurdistan on the E. of the Tigris. +separates Sophene and the rest of Armenia from Mesopotamia, but some writers call them the Gordyæan mountains.The range of Kurdistan on the E. of the Tigris. -Among these is Mount Masius,The range lying between the Euphrates and the Tigris, between 37° +Among these is Mount Masius,The range lying between the Euphrates and the Tigris, between 37° -and 38° lat. which is situated above Nisibis,Nisibin or Netzid. and Tigranocerta.Meja-Farkin, by above these cities, would appear to mean overhanging them both, as it is situated between them. It then becomes more elevated, and +and 38° lat. which is situated above Nisibis,Nisibin or Netzid. and Tigranocerta.Meja-Farkin, by above these cities, would appear to mean overhanging them both, as it is situated between them. It then becomes more elevated, and is called Niphates.Nepat-Learn. Somewhere in this part on the southern @@ -59797,9 +59797,9 @@ Niphates forms the mountain Zagrius, which separates Media and Babylonia. After the Zagrius follows above Babylonia -the mountainous range of the Elymæi and Parætaceni, and +the mountainous range of the Elymæi and Parætaceni, and -above Media that of the Cossæi. +above Media that of the Cossæi.

In the middle of these branches are situated Media and Armenia, which comprise many mountains, and many mountain plains, as well as plains and large valleys. Numerous @@ -59816,7 +59816,7 @@ which belong the Caspian Gates. Eratosthenes, having divided Asia into southern and northern -portions, and what he calls seals, (or sections,)B. ii. c. i. § 22. designating +portions, and what he calls seals, (or sections,)B. ii. c. i. § 22. designating some as northern, others as southern, makes the Caspian @@ -59915,7 +59915,7 @@ recovered SymbaceIt is uncertain whether this is a place, o by the Romans, and they themselves became the friends of -Cæsar. They at the same time endeavour to conciliate the +Cæsar. They at the same time endeavour to conciliate the Parthians. @@ -60005,23 +60005,23 @@ Parthia.

Media is bounded on the east by Parthia, and by the -mountains of the Cossæi, a predatory tribe. They once furnished the Elymæi, whose allies they were in the war against +mountains of the Cossæi, a predatory tribe. They once furnished the Elymæi, whose allies they were in the war against the Susii and Babylonians, with 13,000 archers. Nearchus says that there were four robber tribes; the Mardi, who were -contiguous to the Persians; the Uxii and Elymæi, who were +contiguous to the Persians; the Uxii and Elymæi, who were -on the borders of the Persians and Susii; and the Cossæi, on +on the borders of the Persians and Susii; and the Cossæi, on those of the Medes; that all of them exacted tribute from the -kings; that the Cossæi received presents, when the king, having passed his summer at Ecbatana went down to Babylonia; +kings; that the Cossæi received presents, when the king, having passed his summer at Ecbatana went down to Babylonia; that Alexander attacked them in the winter time, and repressed their excessive insolence. Media is bounded on the -east by these nations, and by the Parætaceni, who are contiguous to the Persians, and are mountaineers, and robbers; +east by these nations, and by the Parætaceni, who are contiguous to the Persians, and are mountaineers, and robbers; on the north by the Cadusii, who live above the Hyrcanian @@ -60031,10 +60031,10 @@ on the south by the Apolloniatis, which the ancients called Sitacene, and by the Zagrus, along which lies Massabatica, -which belongs to Media, but according to others, to Elymæa; +which belongs to Media, but according to others, to Elymæa; on the west by the Atropatii, and by some tribes of the Armenians. -

There are also Grecian cities in Media, founded by Macedonians, as Laodiceia, Apameia, Heracleia near Rhagæ, and +

There are also Grecian cities in Media, founded by Macedonians, as Laodiceia, Apameia, Heracleia near Rhagæ, and Rhaga itself, founded by Nicator, who called it Europus, and @@ -60047,7 +60047,7 @@ of the Caspian Gates, according to Apollodorus of Artemita. cold; such are the mountains above Ecbatana, and the places -about Rhagæ and the Caspian Gates, and the northern parts +about Rhagæ and the Caspian Gates, and the northern parts in general extending thence as far as Matiane and Armenia. @@ -60069,7 +60069,7 @@ for breeding horses. There is a meadow tract called Hippobotus, which is travers Persia and Babylonia to the Caspian Gates. Here, it is said, -fifty thousand mares were pastured in the time of the Persians, and were the king's stud. The Nesæan horses, the +fifty thousand mares were pastured in the time of the Persians, and were the king's stud. The Nesæan horses, the best and largest in the king's province, were of this breed, @@ -60137,7 +60137,7 @@ and horsemanship, the court paid to their kings, their attire, and veneration fitting for gods paid by the subjects to the -prince,—these the Persians derived from the Medes. That +prince,—these the Persians derived from the Medes. That this is the fact appears chiefly from their dress. A tiara, a @@ -60348,7 +60348,7 @@ which borders upon Albania, and the river Cyrus; then Gogarene. All this district abounds with products of the soil, cultivated fruit trees and evergreens. It bears also the olive. -

There is Phauene, (Phanenæ, Phasiana?) a province of Armenia, Comisene, and Orchistene, which furnishes large bodies of cavalry. +

There is Phauene, (Phanenæ, Phasiana?) a province of Armenia, Comisene, and Orchistene, which furnishes large bodies of cavalry. @@ -60402,13 +60402,13 @@ Medes they took the Caspiana, Phaunitis, and Basoropeda; from the Iberians, the country at the foot of the Paryadres, the Chorzene, and Gogarene, which is on the other -side of the Cyrus; from the Chalybes, and the Mosynœci, +side of the Cyrus; from the Chalybes, and the Mosynœci, Carenitis and Xerxene, which border upon the Lesser Armenia, or are even parts of it; from the Cataones, Acilisene,Melitene. Groskurd. and the country about the Anti-Taurus; from the Syrians, -Taronitis;It corresponds, Kramer observes, with Táron, a province of Armenia, +Taronitis;It corresponds, Kramer observes, with Táron, a province of Armenia, which is called by Tacitus, Ann. xiv. 24, Taraunitium (not Taranitium) region. hence they all speak the same language. @@ -60440,7 +60440,7 @@ Olane. There were others also upon the Euphrates. Ador, (Addon?) the governor of the fortress, occasioned the revolt -of Artageræ, but the generals of Cæsar retook it after a +of Artageræ, but the generals of Cæsar retook it after a long siege, and destroyed the walls. @@ -60460,9 +60460,9 @@ the Armenian language, in which no such word is to be found bearing this sense. As Kapoit in the Armenian tongue signifies blue, this explanation of Strabo's appears to refer to the lake Spauta or Kapauta, -above, c. xiii. § 2. Kramer. which word translated signifies Cyane, or Blue, the +above, c. xiii. § 2. Kramer. which word translated signifies Cyane, or Blue, the -largest salt-water lake, it is said, after the Palus Mæotis, extending as far as (Media-) Atropatia. It has salt pans for +largest salt-water lake, it is said, after the Palus Mæotis, extending as far as (Media-) Atropatia. It has salt pans for the concretion of salt.

The next is Arsene,The lake Arsissa, Thospitis or Van. which is also called Thopitis. Its @@ -60495,7 +60495,7 @@ in the earth. After pursuing a long course under-ground, it re-appears in the Chalonitis; thence it goes to Opis, and to -the wall of Semiramis, as it is called, leaving the GordyæiThe Kurds. +the wall of Semiramis, as it is called, leaving the GordyæiThe Kurds. and the whole of Mesopotamia on the right hand. The Euphrates, on the contrary, has the same country on the left. @@ -60545,14 +60545,14 @@ father of Artavasdes, the payment of 6000 talents of silver, he immediately distributed the money among the Roman army, -to each soldier 50 drachmæ, 1000 to a centurion, and a talent +to each soldier 50 drachmæ, 1000 to a centurion, and a talent to a Hipparch and a Chiliarch.

Theophanes represents this as the size of the country; -its breadth to be 100 schœni, and its length double this number, reckoning the schœnus at 40 stadia; but this computation exceeds the truth. It is nearer the truth to take the +its breadth to be 100 schœni, and its length double this number, reckoning the schœnus at 40 stadia; but this computation exceeds the truth. It is nearer the truth to take the @@ -60570,13 +60570,13 @@ power.

There exists an ancient account of the origin of this -nation to the following effect. Armenus of Armenium, a Thessalian city, which lies between Pheræ and Larisa on the lake +nation to the following effect. Armenus of Armenium, a Thessalian city, which lies between Pheræ and Larisa on the lake -Bœbe, accompanied Jason, as we have already said, in his expedition into Armenia, and from Armenus the country had +Bœbe, accompanied Jason, as we have already said, in his expedition into Armenia, and from Armenus the country had its name, according to Cyrsilus the Pharsalian and Medius -the Larisæan, persons who had accompanied the army of +the Larisæan, persons who had accompanied the army of Alexander. Some of the followers of Armenus settled in @@ -60644,7 +60644,7 @@ For he says that, after flowing out of the country of the Matiani, it is divided from the Bactrians. Callisthenes has followed Herodotus.

-

Some tribes of Ænianes are mentioned, some of whom +

Some tribes of Ænianes are mentioned, some of whom settled in Vitia, others above the Armenians beyond the Abus @@ -60653,13 +60653,13 @@ and the Nibarus. These latter are branches of Taurus; the Abus is near the road which leads to Ecbatana by the temple of Baris (Zaris?). -

Some tribes of Thracians, surnamed Saraparæ, or decapitators, are said to live above Armenia, near the Gouranii and +

Some tribes of Thracians, surnamed Saraparæ, or decapitators, are said to live above Armenia, near the Gouranii and Medes. They are a savage people, intractable mountaineers, and scalp and decapitate strangers; for such is the meaning -of the term Saraparæ. +of the term Saraparæ.

I have spoken of Medeia in the account of Media, and it is conjectured from all the circumstances that the Medes and @@ -60714,11 +60714,11 @@ Parthians, the territory about Ninus, and that about Arbela.That this is an error is manifest. Falconer proposes Armenia; Groskurd, Assyria; but what name is to be supplied is altogether uncertain. +Syria and Phœnicia. Having attained this height of prosperity, he even founded near Iberia,That this is an error is manifest. Falconer proposes Armenia; Groskurd, Assyria; but what name is to be supplied is altogether uncertain. The name of the city is also wanting, according to Kramer, who proposes @@ -60732,7 +60732,7 @@ cities, which he had depopulated. But Lucullus, who had commanded in the war against Mithridates, surprised him, -thus engaged, and dismissed the inhabitants to their respective homes. The buildings which were half finished he demolished, and left a small village remaining. He drove Tigranes both out of Syria and Phœnicia. +thus engaged, and dismissed the inhabitants to their respective homes. The buildings which were half finished he demolished, and left a small village remaining. He drove Tigranes both out of Syria and Phœnicia.

Artavasdes, his successor, prospered as long as he continued a friend of the Romans. But having betrayed Antony to the Parthians in the war with that people, he suffered punishment for his treachery. He was carried in chains to @@ -60745,7 +60745,7 @@ out of the Actiac war he was then put to death. Many kings reigned after Artavasdes, who were dependent upon -Cæsar and the Romans. The country is still governed in +Cæsar and the Romans. The country is still governed in the same manner. @@ -60801,7 +60801,7 @@ prefer those of a rank equal to their own.

The Twelfth Book contains the remainder of Pontus, viz. Cappadocia, Gala -tia, Bithynia, Mysia, Phrygia, and Mæonia: the cities, Sinope in Pontus, +tia, Bithynia, Mysia, Phrygia, and Mæonia: the cities, Sinope in Pontus, Heracleia, and Amaseia, and likewise Isauria, Lycia, Pamphylia, and @@ -60888,7 +60888,7 @@ Sinope and the coast of the Tibareni. tract lying to the west of the Cappadocians, to which HerodotusHerod. i. 6, 28. gives the name of the country within the Halys. This -is the country the whole of which was the kingdom of Crœsus. +is the country the whole of which was the kingdom of Crœsus. Herodotus calls him king of the nations on this side the river @@ -60897,7 +60897,7 @@ Halys. But writers of the present time give the name of Asia, which is the appellation of the whole continent, to the country within the Taurus. -

This Asia comprises, first, the nations on the east, Paphlagonians, Phrygians, and Lycaonians; then Bithynians, Mysians, and the Epictetus; besides these, Troas, and Hellespontia; next to these, and situated on the sea, are the Æolians +

This Asia comprises, first, the nations on the east, Paphlagonians, Phrygians, and Lycaonians; then Bithynians, Mysians, and the Epictetus; besides these, Troas, and Hellespontia; next to these, and situated on the sea, are the Æolians and Ionians, who are Greeks; the inhabitants of the remaining portions are Carians and Lycians, and in the inland parts @@ -60930,7 +60930,7 @@ Pontus. was at first distributed; upon the death of Archelaus the -king, Cæsar and the senate decreed that it should be a Roman province. But when the country was divided in the +king, Cæsar and the senate decreed that it should be a Roman province. But when the country was divided in the time of Archelaus and of preceding kings into ten provinces, they reckoned five near the Taurus, Melitene, Cataonia, @@ -60940,7 +60940,7 @@ Laviansene, Sargarausene, Saravene, Chamanene, Morimene. The Romans afterwards assigned to the predecessors of Archelaus an eleventh province formed out of Cilicia, consisting of the country about Castabala and Cybistra,Eregli near the lake Al-gol. extending -to Derbe, belonging to Antipater, the robber. Cilicia Trachea about Elæussa was assigned to Archelaus, and all the +to Derbe, belonging to Antipater, the robber. Cilicia Trachea about Elæussa was assigned to Archelaus, and all the country which served as the haunts of pirates. @@ -61115,7 +61115,7 @@ Dacian, mention being made of a temple of Asbamean Jove in Amm. Marcell. xxiii. 6. Kramer also suggests the transposition of this sentence -to the end of § 6. in rank is the Dacian priesthood of Jupiter, +to the end of § 6. in rank is the Dacian priesthood of Jupiter, inferior to this, but still of importance.] There is at this @@ -61203,7 +61203,7 @@ the city Tyana. But with these I do not reckon the cities that were afterwards added, Castabala, and Cybistra, and -those in Cilicia Tracheia, to which belongs Elæussa, a small +those in Cilicia Tracheia, to which belongs Elæussa, a small @@ -61218,7 +61218,7 @@ buildings, where he passed the greater part of his time. capital of the nation. It is also called Eusebeia, with the -addition at the Argæus, for it is situated at the foot of the +addition at the Argæus, for it is situated at the foot of the Argeus,Edsehise-Dagh, the highest peak, has been estimated at 13,000 feet @@ -61251,7 +61251,7 @@ distance. What seems to be a peculiar advantage (abundance of wood) is a source of danger. For though nearly the whole -of Cappadocia is without timber, the Argæus is surrounded +of Cappadocia is without timber, the Argæus is surrounded by a forest, so that wood may be procured near at hand, yet @@ -61357,7 +61357,7 @@ the middle of the route, and is distant from Cybistra 300 stadia. The Mazaceni adopt the laws of Charondas, and elect -a Nomōdist, (or Chanter of the Laws,) who, like the Jurisconsults of the Romans, is the interpreter of their laws. Tigranes the Armenian, when he overran Cappadocia, treated +a Nomōdist, (or Chanter of the Laws,) who, like the Jurisconsults of the Romans, is the interpreter of their laws. Tigranes the Armenian, when he overran Cappadocia, treated them with great severity. He forced them to abandon their @@ -61504,7 +61504,7 @@ them to Bithynia, so that out of both there was formed one province. Some people in the inland parts he subjected to the -kings descended from Pylæmenes, in the same manner as he +kings descended from Pylæmenes, in the same manner as he delivered over the Galatians to be governed by tetrarchs of @@ -61579,11 +61579,11 @@ that the sea-shore, near ApolloniaSizeboli, south of the Gu Thynias. The Bebryces, who preceded them as settlers in -Mysia, were, as I conjecture, Thracians. We have saidB. vii. c. iii. § 2. that +Mysia, were, as I conjecture, Thracians. We have saidB. vii. c. iii. § 2. that the Mysians themselves were a colony of those Thracians who -are now called Mæsi. +are now called Mæsi.

Such is the account given of these people.

@@ -61618,7 +61618,7 @@ but not beyond the boundaries of their country. For they were sold on the same conditions as the class of persons called -Mnoans, who were slaves to the Cretans, and the Penestæ,Atbenæus, b. vi. c. 85, vol. i. p. 414, Bohn's Class. Library. +Mnoans, who were slaves to the Cretans, and the Penestæ,Atbenæus, b. vi. c. 85, vol. i. p. 414, Bohn's Class. Library. who were slaves of the Thessalians. @@ -61639,7 +61639,7 @@ are said by some writers to be Scythians, by others a tribe of Macedonians, and by others a tribe of Pelasgi. We have -already spoken of these people elsewhere.B. viii. c. iii. § 17. Callisthenes in +already spoken of these people elsewhere.B. viii. c. iii. § 17. Callisthenes in his comment upon the enumeration of the ships inserts after @@ -61649,7 +61649,7 @@ this verse, -Cromna, Ægialus, and the lofty Erythini,Il. ii. 855.Il. ii. 855. +Cromna, Ægialus, and the lofty Erythini,Il. ii. 855.Il. ii. 855. @@ -61675,7 +61675,7 @@ Caucones are living about the Parthenius.

Heracleia is a city with a good harbour, and of importance in other respects. It has sent out colonies, among which -are the Cherronesus,On the bay of the modern Sebastopol, b. vii. c. iv. § 2. and the Callatis.Mangalia. It was once independent, afterwards for some time it was under the power of +are the Cherronesus,On the bay of the modern Sebastopol, b. vii. c. iv. § 2. and the Callatis.Mangalia. It was once independent, afterwards for some time it was under the power of tyrants; it again recovered its freedom; but at last, when @@ -61683,7 +61683,7 @@ subject to the Romans, it was governed by kings. It received a colony of Romans, the city, and of its territory. A little before the battle of Actium, Adiatorix, the son of Domnecleius the tetrarch of Galatia, who had received from Antony that portion of the city of -which the Heracleiotæ were in possession, attacked the Romans by night, and put them to death by the command, as he +which the Heracleiotæ were in possession, attacked the Romans by night, and put them to death by the command, as he said, of Antony; but after the victory at Actium, he was led @@ -61736,7 +61736,7 @@ is the island Thynia.

Tieium is now a small town and has nothing remarkable -belonging to it, except that it was the birth-place of Philetærus, +belonging to it, except that it was the birth-place of Philetærus, the founder of the family of the Attalic kings.

Next is the river Parthenius, flowing through a country @@ -61751,7 +61751,7 @@ means, when he says, -the brave Pylæmenes led the Paphlagonians out of the country of the +the brave Pylæmenes led the Paphlagonians out of the country of the Heneti, where they have a race of wild mules;Il. ii. 851. @@ -61759,7 +61759,7 @@ Heneti, where they have a race of wild mules;Il. ii. 85 for at present, they say, no Heneti are to be found in Paphlagonia. Others say that it is a village on the shore distant -ten schœni from Amastris. But Zenodotus writes the verse +ten schœni from Amastris. But Zenodotus writes the verse in this manner, From Heneta, and says that it means the @@ -61771,7 +61771,7 @@ Adria. But the account most generally received is, that the Heneti were the most considerable tribe of the Paphlagonians; -that Pylæmenes was descended from it; that a large body of +that Pylæmenes was descended from it; that a large body of this people accompanied him to the Trojan war; that when @@ -61788,7 +61788,7 @@ arrived at the present Henetic territory. -gulf of Adria, as we have said in the description of Italy.B. v. c. i. § 4. It +gulf of Adria, as we have said in the description of Italy.B. v. c. i. § 4. It is probable that this was the cause of the extinction of the @@ -61881,7 +61881,7 @@ son of Phrixus, according to Ephorus. Box-wood of the best quality grows in great abundance in the territory of Amastris, and particularly about Cytorum. -

Ægialus is a line of sea-coast, in length more than 100 stadia. +

Ægialus is a line of sea-coast, in length more than 100 stadia. On it is a village of the same name,Kara-Aghatsch. which the poet mentions @@ -61891,7 +61891,7 @@ in these lines, -Cromna, and Ægialus, and the lofty Erythini;Il. i. 855.Il. i. 855. +Cromna, and Ægialus, and the lofty Erythini;Il. i. 855.Il. i. 855. @@ -61908,13 +61908,13 @@ but some authors write, The Erythini are said to be the present Erythrini, and to have their name from their (red) colour. They are two rocks.Between C. Tchakras and Delike-Tschili. -

Next to Ægialus is Carambis, a large promontory stretching +

Next to Ægialus is Carambis, a large promontory stretching towards the north, and the Scythian Chersonesus. We have frequently mentioned this promontory, and the Criu-metopon -opposite it, which divides the Euxine into two seas.B. vii. c. iv. § 3. +opposite it, which divides the Euxine into two seas.B. vii. c. iv. § 3.

Next to Carambis is Cinolis,Kinoli. and Anti-Cinolis, and Aboniteichos,Ineboli, near the mouth of the Daurikan-Irmak. a small city, and Armene,Ak-Liman. which gave rise to the common proverb; @@ -61960,7 +61960,7 @@ has received advantages from nature which have been improved by art. It is built each side of the isthmus are harbours, stations for vessels, and -fisheries worthy of admiration for the capture of the pelamydes. Of these fisheries we have saidB. vii. c. vi. § 2. that the people of +fisheries worthy of admiration for the capture of the pelamydes. Of these fisheries we have saidB. vii. c. vi. § 2. that the people of Sinope have the second, and the Byzantines the third, in @@ -61969,7 +61969,7 @@ point of excellence. surrounded by a chain of rocks, and in some parts there are -cavities, like rocky pits, which are called Chœnicides. These +cavities, like rocky pits, which are called Chœnicides. These are filled when the sea is high. For the above reason, the @@ -62015,7 +62015,7 @@ making a gallant defence, and from offering terms for a capitulation. The city w the Sphere of Billarus,Probably a celestial globe constructed by Billarus, or on the principles of Billarus, a person otherwise unknown. Strabo mentions, b. ii. -c. v. § 10, the Sphere of Crates, Cicero the Sphere of Archimedes and of +c. v. § 10, the Sphere of Crates, Cicero the Sphere of Archimedes and of Posidonius. History speaks of several of these spheres, among others @@ -62061,7 +62061,7 @@ among philosophers, Diogenes the Cynic, and Timotheus surnamed Patrion; among po among historians, Baton,He was also the author of a History of the Tyrants of Ephesus. -Athenœus, b. vi. c. 59, p. 395, Bohn's Class. Library. who wrote the history of Persia. +Athenœus, b. vi. c. 59, p. 395, Bohn's Class. Library. who wrote the history of Persia.

Proceeding thence, next in order is the mouth of the @@ -62074,7 +62074,7 @@ in a large stream towards the west, then turning to the north through the country of the Galatians and Paphlagonians, forms -the boundary of their territory, and of that of the Leuco—Syrians. +the boundary of their territory, and of that of the Leuco—Syrians. The tract of land belonging to Sinope and all the mountainous @@ -62095,11 +62095,11 @@ Sinope produces the maple, and the mountain nut tree, from which wood for tables is cut. The whole country is planted with the olive, and cultivation begins a little above the seacoast.

-

Next to the mouth of the Halys is Gadilónitis, extending +

Next to the mouth of the Halys is Gadilónitis, extending as far as the Saramene; it is a fertile country, wholly consisting of plains, and produces every kind of fruit. It affords -also pasture for flocks of sheep which are coveredB. iv. c. iv. § 3. with skins, +also pasture for flocks of sheep which are coveredB. iv. c. iv. § 3. with skins, and produce a soft wool; very little of this wool is to be found @@ -62108,7 +62108,7 @@ throughout Cappadocia and Pontus. There are also deer,

The Amiseni possess one part of this country. Pompey -gave another to Deïotarus, as well as the tract about Pharnacia and Trapezus as far as Colchis and the Lesser Armenia. +gave another to Deïotarus, as well as the tract about Pharnacia and Trapezus as far as Colchis and the Lesser Armenia. Pompey appointed him king of these people and countries: he @@ -62131,7 +62131,7 @@ Cappadocians; in the third place it received a colony of Atlenians under the conduct of Athenocles, and its name was -changed to Piræus. +changed to Piræus.

This city also was in the possession of the kings. Mithridates Eupator embellished it with temples, and added a part to it. Lucullus, and afterwards Pharnaces, who came from @@ -62140,9 +62140,9 @@ across the Bosporus, besieged it. Antony surrendered it to the kings of Pontus, after it had been declared free by Divus -Cæsar. Then the Tyrant Strato oppressed the inhabitants, +Cæsar. Then the Tyrant Strato oppressed the inhabitants, -who again recovered their liberty under Cæsar Augustus after +who again recovered their liberty under Cæsar Augustus after the battle of Actium. They are now in a prosperous condition. Among other fertile spots is Themiscyra,The tract of country between the Iris and the Thermodon. the abode of @@ -62167,7 +62167,7 @@ among the mountains. A river, named Thermodon, which receives the water of all these rivers traverses the plain.

Another river very similar to this, of the name of Iris,Jeschil Irmak. -flowing from a place called Phanarœa,Tasch Owa. traverses the same plain. +flowing from a place called Phanarœa,Tasch Owa. traverses the same plain. It has its sources in Pontus. Flowing westward through the @@ -62181,7 +62181,7 @@ the east, where, uniting with the ScylaxTschoterlek Irmak.< and taking its course beside the walls of my native place, -Amaseia,Amasija. a very strongly fortified city, proceeds to Phanarœa. +Amaseia,Amasija. a very strongly fortified city, proceeds to Phanarœa. There when joined by the Lycus,Germeili Tschai. which rises in Armenia, it @@ -62264,20 +62264,20 @@ situated Cerasus, and Hermonassa,Platana. small sett Hermonassa is Trapezus, then Colchis. Somewhere about this place is a settlement called Zygopolis. -

I have already spoken of Colchis, and of the sea-coast beyond.B. xi. c. ii. § 12. +

I have already spoken of Colchis, and of the sea-coast beyond.B. xi. c. ii. § 12.

Above Trapezus and Pharnacia are situated Tibareni, -Chaldæi, Sanni, (who were formerly called Macrones,Probably the same as the Macropogones and Macrocephali.) and +Chaldæi, Sanni, (who were formerly called Macrones,Probably the same as the Macropogones and Macrocephali.) and -the Lesser Armenia. The Appaitæ also, formerly called +the Lesser Armenia. The Appaitæ also, formerly called -Cercitæ, are not far from these places. Through the country belonging to these people stretches the Scydises,Aggi-dagh. a very rugged +Cercitæ, are not far from these places. Through the country belonging to these people stretches the Scydises,Aggi-dagh. a very rugged mountain, contiguous to the Moschic mountainsThe mountains above Erzeroum. above Colchis. -The heights of the Scydises are occupied by the Heptacometæ.The inhabitants of the Seven Villages. +The heights of the Scydises are occupied by the Heptacometæ.The inhabitants of the Seven Villages. This country is likewise traversed by the Paryadres,Iildiz-dagh. which @@ -62293,17 +62293,17 @@ the Lesser Armenia, and forms the eastern side of the Pontus. All the inhabitants of these mountains are quite savage, -but the Heptacometæ are more so than all the others. Some +but the Heptacometæ are more so than all the others. Some of them live among trees, or in small towers, whence the ancients called them Mosynceci,Dwellers in towers. because the towers were -called mos&ymacr;nes. Their food consists of the flesh of wild animals and the fruits of trees. They attack travellers, leaping +called mosȳnes. Their food consists of the flesh of wild animals and the fruits of trees. They attack travellers, leaping down from the floors of their dwellings among the trees. The -Heptacometæ cut off three of Pompey's cohorts, as they were +Heptacometæ cut off three of Pompey's cohorts, as they were passing through the mountains, by placing on their road @@ -62316,7 +62316,7 @@ and lost their senses were attacked and easily despatched. Some of these barbarians were called Byzeres.

-

The present Chaldæi were anciently called Chalybes. +

The present Chaldæi were anciently called Chalybes. It is in their territory chiefly that Pharnacia is situated. On @@ -62368,7 +62368,7 @@ or whether the people were formerly called Alybes instead of Chalybes. We cannot at present say that it is possible that -Chaldæi should be read for Chalybes, but it cannot be maintained that formerly Chalybes could not be read for Alybes, espe- +Chaldæi should be read for Chalybes, but it cannot be maintained that formerly Chalybes could not be read for Alybes, espe- @@ -62390,11 +62390,11 @@ country Archilochus is said to have thrown away his shield: -This same people have now the name of Sapæi. For all +This same people have now the name of Sapæi. For all these people were settled about Abdera, they also held Lemnos and the islands about Lemnos. Thus also Brygi, Briges, -and Phryges are the same people; and Mysi, Mæones, and +and Phryges are the same people; and Mysi, Mæones, and Meones are the same people. But it is unnecessary to multiply instances of this kind.

The Scepsian (Demetrius) throws some doubt on the alteration of the name from Alybes to Chalybes, but not understanding what follows, nor what accords with it, nor, in particular, why the poet calls the Chalybes Alizoni, he rejects @@ -62410,7 +62410,7 @@ hypotheses entertained by others. Amazons, and Alybe to Alope, or Alobe, calling -the Scythians above the Borysthenes Alazones and Callipidæ, +the Scythians above the Borysthenes Alazones and Callipidæ, and by other names, about which Hellanicus, Herodotus, and @@ -62420,7 +62420,7 @@ Cyme, which is the opinion also of Ephorus, who was a native of the latter place. And this opinion may not be unreasonable, for he may mean the country which in later times was -inhabited by the Æolians and Ionians, but formerly by Amazons. There are some cities, it is said, which have their +inhabited by the Æolians and Ionians, but formerly by Amazons. There are some cities, it is said, which have their names from the Amazons; as Ephesus, Smyrna, Cyme, and @@ -62473,7 +62473,7 @@ He much approves of the opinion of Hecateus the Milesian, and of Menecrates of Elea, disciples of Xenocrates, and that -of Palæphatus. The first of these says in his work entitled +of Palæphatus. The first of these says in his work entitled the Circuit of the Earth, near the city Alazia is the river @@ -62497,7 +62497,7 @@ mountain tract occupied by the nation of the Halizoni. The name, he says, ought to be written with two l's, Hallizoni, but the poet uses one only on account of the metre. -

Palæphatus says that Odius and Epistrophus levied their +

Palæphatus says that Odius and Epistrophus levied their army from among the Amazons then living in Alope, but at @@ -62548,7 +62548,7 @@ and -His name was Arnæus, given to him by his honoured mother,Od. xviii. 5.Od. xviii. 5. +His name was Arnæus, given to him by his honoured mother,Od. xviii. 5.Od. xviii. 5. @@ -62592,20 +62592,20 @@ in Italy, or of the wealth of Thebes in Egypt, reach his ears, although Egyptian Thebes was situated almost at double the -distance of the Chaldæi. +distance of the Chaldæi.

But Demetrius does not altogether agree with those whose opinions he espouses. For when he is describing the neighbourhood of Scepsis his own birth-place, he mentions Enea, a -village, Argyria, and Alazonia, as near Scepsis, and the Æsepus;In Kiepert's map it is without a name. Leake calls it Boklu. It +village, Argyria, and Alazonia, as near Scepsis, and the Æsepus;In Kiepert's map it is without a name. Leake calls it Boklu. It falls into the sea to the west of Cyzicus. but if these places exist at all, they must be near the sources of -the Æsepus. Hecatæus places them beyond the mouths of that +the Æsepus. Hecatæus places them beyond the mouths of that -river. Palsæphatus, who says that the Amazons formerly occupied Alope, and at present Zeleia, does not advance anything in agreement with these statements. But if Menecrates +river. Palsæphatus, who says that the Amazons formerly occupied Alope, and at present Zeleia, does not advance anything in agreement with these statements. But if Menecrates agrees with Demetrius, neither does Menecrates say what this @@ -62626,7 +62626,7 @@ in his discourse on the array of the Trojan forces, we have said much before in reply to him, and we must now speak of -him again.B. vii. c. iii. § 6. B. i. c. ii. § 23. He is of opinion that we ought not to understand +him again.B. vii. c. iii. § 6. B. i. c. ii. § 23. He is of opinion that we ought not to understand the Halizoni without the Halys, for no auxiliaries came to @@ -62685,7 +62685,7 @@ ancients agree that no people from the country beyond the Halys took part in the Trojan war. Testimony may be -found to the contrary. Mæandrius at least says that Heneti +found to the contrary. Mæandrius at least says that Heneti came from the country of the Leuco-Syrians to assist the Tro- @@ -62709,7 +62709,7 @@ and that their language abounds with Paphlagonian names, as -Bagas, Biasas, Æniates, Rhatotes, Zardoces, Tibius, Gasys, +Bagas, Biasas, Æniates, Rhatotes, Zardoces, Tibius, Gasys, Oligasys, and Manes. For these names are frequently to be @@ -62727,7 +62727,7 @@ himself quotes the words of Homer, altered by Zenodotus; -and says, that Hecatæus the Milesian understands Henete to +and says, that Hecatæus the Milesian understands Henete to mean Amisus. But we have shown that Amisus belongs to @@ -62767,13 +62767,13 @@ have mentioned their names. This may be admitted with respect to some very remarkable nations and rivers, as the -Scythians, the Palus Mæotis, and the Danube. For he would +Scythians, the Palus Mæotis, and the Danube. For he would not have described the Nomades, by characteristic signs, as living on milk, Abii, a people without certain means of subsistence, most just and renowned Hippemolgi, (milkers -of mares,) and not distinguished them as Scythians, or Sauromatæ, or Sarmatæ, if, indeed, they had these names among +of mares,) and not distinguished them as Scythians, or Sauromatæ, or Sarmatæ, if, indeed, they had these names among the Greeks (at that time). Nor in mentioning the Thracians @@ -62787,7 +62787,7 @@ mark the boundaries of places by rivers; nor in speaking of the Cimmerians would he have omitted the Bosporus, or the -Mæotis. +Mæotis. @@ -62843,7 +62843,7 @@ his argument is absurd, for he has not mentioned by name even the river Meles, which runs by Smyrna, his birth-place according to many writers, while he has mentioned the rivers -Hermus and Hyllus by name, but yet not the Pactolus,B. xiii. c. iv. § 5, it joins the Hyllus, called Phrygius in the time of +Hermus and Hyllus by name, but yet not the Pactolus,B. xiii. c. iv. § 5, it joins the Hyllus, called Phrygius in the time of Strabo. The Phrygius takes its rise in the mountains north of Thyatira, @@ -62855,11 +62855,11 @@ rises in the mountain Tmolus.Bos Dagh. He does not m Smyrna itself, or the other cities of the Ionians, or most of those -of the Æolians, although he specifies Miletus, Samos, Lesbos, +of the Æolians, although he specifies Miletus, Samos, Lesbos, -and Tenedos. He does not mention the Lethæus, which flows +and Tenedos. He does not mention the Lethæus, which flows -beside Magnesia,Manisa. nor the Marsyas, which rivers empty themselves into the Mæander,Bojuk Meinder. which he mentions by name, as well as +beside Magnesia,Manisa. nor the Marsyas, which rivers empty themselves into the Mæander,Bojuk Meinder. which he mentions by name, as well as @@ -62879,7 +62879,7 @@ While he specifies by name many countries and cities, sometimes he makes an enum sometimes he does not do so. He does not mention the rivers -in Ætolia and Attica, nor many others. And if, in mentioning +in Ætolia and Attica, nor many others. And if, in mentioning people that live afar off, he does not mention those who are @@ -62897,7 +62897,7 @@ but not the Mariandyni, nor Thyni, nor Bithynians, nor Bebryces; the Amazons, bu nor Cappadocians, nor Lycaonians, while he frequently speaks -of the Phœnicians, Ægyptians, and Æthiopians. He mentions the Aleian plain, and the Arimi mountains, but not the +of the Phœnicians, Ægyptians, and Æthiopians. He mentions the Aleian plain, and the Arimi mountains, but not the nation among which these are situated.

The argument drawn from this is false; the true argument @@ -62917,14 +62917,14 @@ part of my description which follows next in order.

Above the places about Pharnacia and Trapezus are -the Tibareni, and Chaldæi, extending as far as the Lesser +the Tibareni, and Chaldæi, extending as far as the Lesser Armenia.

The Lesser Armenia is sufficiently fertile. Like Sophene it was always governed by princes who were sometimes in -alliance with the other Armenians, and sometimes acting independently. They held in subjection the Chaldæi and Tibareni. +alliance with the other Armenians, and sometimes acting independently. They held in subjection the Chaldæi and Tibareni. Their dominion extended as far as Trapezus and Pharnacia. @@ -62942,7 +62942,7 @@ most considerable of these were Hydara, Basgedariza, and -B. vii. c. iii. § 6. +B. vii. c. iii. § 6. @@ -62982,7 +62982,7 @@ subsists, and is well inhabited. different persons at different times, according to the pleasure -of the Romans, was at last subject to Archelaus. The Tibareni, however, and Chaldæi, extending as far as Colchis, Pharnacia, and Trapezus, are under the government of Pythodoris, +of the Romans, was at last subject to Archelaus. The Tibareni, however, and Chaldæi, extending as far as Colchis, Pharnacia, and Trapezus, are under the government of Pythodoris, a prudent woman, and capable of presiding over the management of public affairs. She is the daughter of Pythodorus of @@ -62992,7 +62992,7 @@ death, to the throne. He died in the country of the Aspurgiani, a tribe of barba two sons by Polemo, and a daughter who was married to -Cotys the Sapæan. He was treacherously murdered, and she +Cotys the Sapæan. He was treacherously murdered, and she became a widow. She had children by him, the eldest of whom @@ -63013,7 +63013,7 @@ and of others still more beautiful, of which we shall next speak.

Sidene, and Themiseyra are contiguous to Pharnacia. -Above these countries is situated Phanarœa, containing the +Above these countries is situated Phanarœa, containing the best portion of the Pontus, for it produces excellent oil and @@ -63092,7 +63092,7 @@ menials, and having annexed to it a sacred territory, the produce of which is al held this temple in such exceeding veneration, that this was -the Royal oath, by the fortune of the king, and by Mēn of +the Royal oath, by the fortune of the king, and by Mēn of @@ -63104,12 +63104,12 @@ Pharnaces. This is also the temple of the moon, like that among the Albani, and those in Phrygia, namely the temple of -Mēn in a place of the same name, the temple of Ascæus at +Mēn in a place of the same name, the temple of Ascæus at Antioch in Pisidia, and another in the territory of Antioch.

-

Above Phanarœa is ComanaGumenek. in Pontus, of the same +

Above Phanarœa is ComanaGumenek. in Pontus, of the same name as that in the Greater Cappadocia, and dedicated to the @@ -63134,7 +63134,7 @@ chief honours after the king. who was my mother's great grandfather; and another Dorylaus, -who was the nephew of the former, and the son of Philetærus; +who was the nephew of the former, and the son of Philetærus; I said that, although he had obtained from Mithridates the @@ -63215,7 +63215,7 @@ out the senate would not permit him to do so, and he abandoned this, and conceived a greater design.

Ptolemy, the father of Cleopatra, happened at this time to be -ejected from his kingdom by the Ægyptians. His daughter +ejected from his kingdom by the Ægyptians. His daughter however, the elder sister of Cleopatra, was in possession of the @@ -63234,14 +63234,14 @@ battle, in his attempt to restore Ptolemy.

His son however succeeded to the priesthood, and Lycomedes succeeded him, to whom was assigned an additional -district of four schœni (or 120 stadia) in extent. When Lycomedes was dispossessed he was succeeded by Dyteutus, the +district of four schœni (or 120 stadia) in extent. When Lycomedes was dispossessed he was succeeded by Dyteutus, the son of Adiatorix, who still occupies the post, and appears to -have obtained this honour from Cæsar Augustus on account of +have obtained this honour from Cæsar Augustus on account of his good conduct on the following occasion. -

Cæsar, after leading in triumph Adiatorix, with his wife and +

Cæsar, after leading in triumph Adiatorix, with his wife and children, had resolved to put him to death together with the @@ -63267,7 +63267,7 @@ to protect his mother and his remaining brother. The younger was put to death together with his father; the elder was saved, -and obtained this office. When Cæsar was informed of the +and obtained this office. When Cæsar was informed of the execution of these persons, he regretted it, and, considering @@ -63308,8 +63308,8 @@ Such is the character of Comana.

All the country around is subject to Pythodoris, a .d -she possesses also Phanarœa, the Zelitis, and the Megalopolitis. -

We have already spoken of Phanarœa. +she possesses also Phanarœa, the Zelitis, and the Megalopolitis. +

We have already spoken of Phanarœa.

In the district Zelitis is the city Zela,Zileh. built upon the mound of Semiramis. It contains the temple of Anaitis, whom the @@ -63388,7 +63388,7 @@ Erzrum. It owed its name to the circumstance, that when Arzek was taken by the Seljuk Turks, A. D. 1049, the inhabitants of that place, which -from its long subjection to the Romans had received the epithet of Rúm, +from its long subjection to the Romans had received the epithet of Rúm, retired to Theodosiopolis, and gave it the name of their former abode @@ -63426,12 +63426,12 @@ polls.Mersivan. The text is corrupt. Groskurd's emendation in the translation. The northern side of this tract is bounded by the Gazelonitis, and by the country of the Amiseni; the western side -by the Halys; the eastern by Phanarœa; the remainder by +by the Halys; the eastern by Phanarœa; the remainder by the territory of Amasis, my native country, which surpasses all the rest in extent and fertility. -

The part of Phazemonitis towards Phanarœa is occupied by +

The part of Phazemonitis towards Phanarœa is occupied by a lake, sea-like in magnitude, called Stiphane,Ladik-Gol. which abounds @@ -63569,7 +63569,7 @@ gassys is a very lofty mountain, and difficult to be passed. The Paphlagonians have erected temples in every part of this -mountain. The country around, the Blæne, and the Domanitis, through which the river AmniasGok-Irmak, or Kostambul Tschai, flowing between the mountain +mountain. The country around, the Blæne, and the Domanitis, through which the river AmniasGok-Irmak, or Kostambul Tschai, flowing between the mountain ridges. Jeralagoz-Dagh and Sarikawak-Dagh. runs, is sufficiently @@ -63631,7 +63631,7 @@ head-quarters when engaged in the conquest of Pontus, and his successors kept possession of it to the time of Mithridates -Eupator. The last king of Paphlagonia was Deïotarus,Great-grandson of Deïotarus I. son +Eupator. The last king of Paphlagonia was Deïotarus,Great-grandson of Deïotarus I. son of Castor, and surnamed Philadelphus, who possessed Gangra,According to Alexander Polyhistor, the town was built by a goatherd, @@ -63641,14 +63641,14 @@ philological speculation, gangra signifying Smith. +for their apples. Athen. iii.—Smith. containing the palace of Morzeus, a small town, and a fortress.

Eudoxus, without defining the spot, says, that fossil -fishBook iv. c. i. § 6. Athen. b. viii. are found in Paphlagonia in dry ground, and in marshy +fishBook iv. c. i. § 6. Athen. b. viii. are found in Paphlagonia in dry ground, and in marshy ground also about the lake Ascanius,Isnik Gol. which is below Cius, @@ -63694,7 +63694,7 @@ of Hellespontic Phrygia. 2. Here upon the mouth of the Pontus is situated Chal -cedon, founded by the Megareans,B. vii. c. vi. § 2. the village Chrysopolis, and +cedon, founded by the Megareans,B. vii. c. vi. § 2. the village Chrysopolis, and the Chalcedonian temple. In the country a little above the @@ -63711,7 +63711,7 @@ the Bithynian kings by whom it was founded. Many kings however have taken the same name, as the Ptolemies, on account of the fame of the first person who bore it.

On the same bay was Astacus a city founded by Megareans -and Athenians; it was afterwards again colonized by Dœdalsus. The bay had its name from the city. It was razed by +and Athenians; it was afterwards again colonized by Dœdalsus. The bay had its name from the city. It was razed by Lysimachus. The founder of Nicomedia transferred its inhabitants to the latter city. @@ -63772,7 +63772,7 @@ of the Phrygians and the Mysians, is a well-governed city; it was founded by Cyrus,In the text, Prusias. The translation follows the suggestion of -Kramer. who made war against Crœsus. +Kramer. who made war against Crœsus.

It is difficult to define the boundaries of the Bithynians, @@ -63802,7 +63802,7 @@ side, and because they do not differ much from one another.

But as far as we are able to conjecture, we may place -Mysia between Bithynia and the mouth of the Æsepus, contiguous to the sea, and nearly along the whole of Olympus. +Mysia between Bithynia and the mouth of the Æsepus, contiguous to the sea, and nearly along the whole of Olympus. Around it, in the interior, is the Epictetus, nowhere reaching @@ -63819,7 +63819,7 @@ far from Ascania, that is, the Phrygian Ascania; for the other, the Mysian -Ascania, was nearer to the present Nicæa, which he mentions, +Ascania, was nearer to the present Nicæa, which he mentions, when he says, @@ -63845,13 +63845,13 @@ Ascania, for there is much repetition of names derived from rivers, lakes, and places.

-

The poet himself assigns the Æsepus as the boundary of +

The poet himself assigns the Æsepus as the boundary of the Mysians, for after having described the country above Ilium, and lying along the foot of the mountains subject to -Æneas, and which he calls Dardania, he places next towards +Æneas, and which he calls Dardania, he places next towards the north Lycia, which was subject to Pandarus, and where @@ -63861,17 +63861,17 @@ ZeleiaSarakoi. was situated; he says, They who inhabited Zeleia, at the very foot of Ida, Aphneii Trojans, -who drink of the dark stream of Æsepus;Il. ii. 824. +who drink of the dark stream of Æsepus;Il. ii. 824. -below Zeleia, towards the sea, on this side of Æsepus, lies the +below Zeleia, towards the sea, on this side of Æsepus, lies the plain of Adrasteia, and Tereia, Pitya, and in general the present district of Cyzicene near Priapus,Karabogha. which he afterwards describes. He then returns again to the parts towards the east, -and to those lying above, by which he shows that he considered the country as far as the Æsepus the northern and +and to those lying above, by which he shows that he considered the country as far as the Æsepus the northern and eastern boundary of the Troad. Next to the Troad are Mysia and Olympus.Keschisch-Dagh. Ancient tradition then suggests some @@ -63881,7 +63881,7 @@ have produced many differences in consequence of' the continual succession of go Phrygians and Mysians were masters of the country after the -capture of Troy; afterwards the Lydians; then the Æolians +capture of Troy; afterwards the Lydians; then the Æolians and Ionians; next, the Persians and Macedonians; lastly, the @@ -63908,7 +63908,7 @@ above Tieium,Tilijos. and to which belongs the count affording the best pasturage for cattle, whence comes the cheese -of Salon. Nicsæa,Isnik. The Turkish name is a contraction of ei)s Nikaian, as Ismir, +of Salon. Nicsæa,Isnik. The Turkish name is a contraction of ei)s Nikaian, as Ismir, Smyrna, is a contraction of ei)s Smu/o|hn, Istambol, Constantinople, of ei)s @@ -63922,7 +63922,7 @@ first founder was Antigonus, the son of Philip, who called it Antigonia. It was then rebuilt by Lysimachus, who changed -its name to that of his wife Nicæa. She was the daughter of +its name to that of his wife Nicæa. She was the daughter of Antipater. The city is situated in a plain. Its shape is @@ -63930,11 +63930,11 @@ quadrangular, eleven stadia in circuit. It has four gates. Its streets are divided at right angles, so that the four gates may -be seen from a single stone, set up in the middle of the Gymnasium. A little above the Ascanian lake is Otrcæa, a small +be seen from a single stone, set up in the middle of the Gymnasium. A little above the Ascanian lake is Otrcæa, a small town situated just on the borders of Bithynia towards the east. -It is conjectured that Otrcæa was so called from Otreus. +It is conjectured that Otrcæa was so called from Otreus.

That Bithynia was a colony of the Mysians, first Scylax @@ -63959,7 +63959,7 @@ Mysians were Thracians; and Euphorio says, -and thus also Alexander the Ætolian, +and thus also Alexander the Ætolian, @@ -63988,9 +63988,9 @@ Chalcedon. Dionysius the dialectician is probably the same as Dionysius of Heracleia, who abandoned the Stoics to join the sect of Epicurus. -Hipparchus, the first and greatest of Greek astronomers, (B. C. 160–145,) +Hipparchus, the first and greatest of Greek astronomers, (B. C. 160–145,) -was of Nicæa. So also was Diophanes, quoted by Varro and Columella, +was of Nicæa. So also was Diophanes, quoted by Varro and Columella, as the abbreviator of the twenty books on Agriculture by Mago, in the @@ -63998,7 +63998,7 @@ Punic language. Suidas speaks of Theodosius, a distinguished mathematician, who, on Spherics still exists, and was printed in Paris in 1558. Of Cleophanes of Myrleia little is known. Strabo mentions also a grammarian, -Asclepiades of Myrleia, in b. iii. c. iv. § 19. To these great names may be +Asclepiades of Myrleia, in b. iii. c. iv. § 19. To these great names may be added as of Bithynian origin, but subsequent to the time of Strabo, Dion @@ -64055,7 +64055,7 @@ for a long period, and overrunning the country subject to the Attalic and the Bithynian kings, until they received by a -voluntary cession the present Galatia, or Gallo-Græcia, as it is +voluntary cession the present Galatia, or Gallo-Græcia, as it is called. Leonnorius seems to have been the chief leader of these @@ -64100,7 +64100,7 @@ that quarter, where there is a colossal statue of Jupiter in brass, and a grove, which is used as a place of refuge; Mithridatium, -which Pompey gave to Bogodiatarus, (Deïotarus?) having +which Pompey gave to Bogodiatarus, (Deïotarus?) having separated it from the kingdom of Pontus; and thirdly, Danala, @@ -64250,7 +64250,7 @@ fortressess is about 120 stadia. are the Isaura, two villages of the same name, one of which is -surnamed Palæa, or the Old, the other [the New], the latter is +surnamed Palæa, or the Old, the other [the New], the latter is well fortified.Meineke's correction. There were many other villages dependent @@ -64271,17 +64271,17 @@ upon the sea. See Smith, art. Derbe. the royal seat of the tyrant Antipater, surnamed -Derbætes, is on the side of the Isaurian territory close upon +Derbætes, is on the side of the Isaurian territory close upon Cappadocia. LarandaCaraman. also belonged to Antipater. In my -time Amyntas attacked and killed Antipater Derbætes, and +time Amyntas attacked and killed Antipater Derbætes, and got possession of the Isaura and of Derbe. The Romans gave him the Isaura where he built a palace for himself, after -having destroyed Isauria Palæa (the Old). He began to build +having destroyed Isauria Palæa (the Old). He began to build in the same place a new wall, but before its completion he was @@ -64411,7 +64411,7 @@ enterprises, nor permit the people on the confines to live in peace, although they occupy the southern parts of the country at the foot of Taurus. -

On the confines of Phrygia and Caria, are Tabæ,Tabas. Sinda, +

On the confines of Phrygia and Caria, are Tabæ,Tabas. Sinda, and Amblada, whence is procured the Amblada wine, which @@ -64427,7 +64427,7 @@ tyrants, and follow like the Cilicians a predatory mode of life. It is said that anciently some of the Leleges, a wandering people, were intermixed with them, and from the similarity of their habits and manners settled there.

SelgeSurk. had the rank of a city from the first when founded by -tle Lacedæmonians, but at a still earlier period by Calchas. +tle Lacedæmonians, but at a still earlier period by Calchas. Latterly it has maintained its condition and flourished in consequence of its excellent constitution and government, so that @@ -64527,7 +64527,7 @@ Phrygia around Olympus, and is also called Epictetus. which is continuous with Bithynia, and with the Epictetus, -(which, Artemidorus says, was inhabited by the Mysians beyond the Danube,) and the part around the Caïcus,Bakyr-Tschai. and the +(which, Artemidorus says, was inhabited by the Mysians beyond the Danube,) and the part around the Caïcus,Bakyr-Tschai. and the PergameneThe district around Bergama. as far as Teuthrania, and the mouths of the river. @@ -64540,7 +64540,7 @@ the district around Sipylus,Sipuli-Dagh. which the a were a part of the Greater or the Lesser Phrygia, from whence -Tantalus, Pelops, and Niobe were called Phrygians. Whatever the explanation may be, the change is certain. For Pergamene and Elaitis,The district between Bergama and the sea. through which country the Caïcus passes, +Tantalus, Pelops, and Niobe were called Phrygians. Whatever the explanation may be, the change is certain. For Pergamene and Elaitis,The district between Bergama and the sea. through which country the Caïcus passes, and empties itself into the sea, and Teuthrania, situated between these two districts, where Teuthras lived, and Telephus was brought up, lies between the Hellespont, and the @@ -64552,12 +64552,12 @@ the mountain, so that, as I have said, it is difficult -To assign the confines of the Mysians and Phryges.— +To assign the confines of the Mysians and Phryges.—

-

The Lydians also, and the Mæones, whom Homer calls +

The Lydians also, and the Mæones, whom Homer calls Meones, are in some way confounded with these people @@ -64565,13 +64565,13 @@ and with one another; some authors say that they are the same, others that they are different, nations. Add to this that -some writers regard the Mysians as Thracians, others as Lydians, according to an ancient tradition, which has been preserved by Xanthus the Lydian, and by Menecrates of Elæa, +some writers regard the Mysians as Thracians, others as Lydians, according to an ancient tradition, which has been preserved by Xanthus the Lydian, and by Menecrates of Elæa, who assign as the origin of the name Mysians, that the Lydians call the beech-tree (Oxya) Mysos, which grows in -great abundance near Olympus, where it is said decimated personsProtheüs, who had led the Magnetes to Troy, upon his return from +great abundance near Olympus, where it is said decimated personsProtheüs, who had led the Magnetes to Troy, upon his return from that expedition, and in compliance with a vow which he had made to @@ -64581,7 +64581,7 @@ These Magnetes, for some reason, abandoned the temple and embarked for Crete; from thence they passed into Asia, accompanied by some -Cretans, and founded Magnesia near the Mæander. B. xiv. c, i. § 11. were exposed, whose descendants are the +Cretans, and founded Magnesia near the Mæander. B. xiv. c, i. § 11. were exposed, whose descendants are the @@ -64603,7 +64603,7 @@ and put to death the chief of Troy and of the country near it, they settled here, but the Mysians established themselves -above the sources of the Caïcus near Lydia. +above the sources of the Caïcus near Lydia.

The confusion which has existed among the nations in @@ -64674,13 +64674,13 @@ of the Cretans. They built Miletus, of which the founder was Sarpedon from Miletus in Crete. They settled the colony -of Termilmæ in the present Lycia, but, according to Herodotus,Herod. i. 173; vii. 92. +of Termilmæ in the present Lycia, but, according to Herodotus,Herod. i. 173; vii. 92. these people were a colony from Crete under the conduct of Sarpedon, brother of Minos and Rhadamanthus, who gave the -name of Termilæ to the people formerly called Milyæ, and +name of Termilæ to the people formerly called Milyæ, and still more anciently Solymi; when, however, Lycus the son of @@ -64776,7 +64776,7 @@ of kings, furnished a motive to the poet and his interpreters, for determining w For the poet calls by the common name of Trojans all their -auxiliaries, as he calls their enemies Danai and Achæi. But +auxiliaries, as he calls their enemies Danai and Achæi. But certainly we should not give the name of Troy to Paphlagonia, or to Caria, or to Lycia, which borders upon it. I @@ -64796,7 +64796,7 @@ and where he speaks of their enemies, -but the Achæi advanced silently, breathing forth warlike ardour,Il. iii. 8.Il. iii. 8. +but the Achæi advanced silently, breathing forth warlike ardour,Il. iii. 8.Il. iii. 8. @@ -64861,9 +64861,9 @@ and thus hindered the preparations which he was making for his defence. In the Actian war he separated himself from -Antony and attached himself to the generals of Cæsar; he +Antony and attached himself to the generals of Cæsar; he -was rewarded above his deserts, for in addition to what he received from Antony he obtained power from Cæsar, and exchanged the character of a freebooter for that of a petty +was rewarded above his deserts, for in addition to what he received from Antony he obtained power from Cæsar, and exchanged the character of a freebooter for that of a petty prince. He was priest of Jupiter Abrettenus, the Mysian @@ -64902,7 +64902,7 @@ there not as a priest, but a polluter of sacred things. it, to the north, live Bithynians, Mygdonians, and Doliones; the rest is occupied by Mysians and Epicteti. The -tribes about CyzicusArtaki from ÆsepusSatal-dere? as far as RhyndacusMualitsch-Tschai. and +tribes about CyzicusArtaki from ÆsepusSatal-dere? as far as RhyndacusMualitsch-Tschai. and the lake Dascylitis,laskili. are called for the most part Doliones; @@ -64995,7 +64995,7 @@ which it has held from the earliest times; the rest was a gift of the Romans. Of the Troad they possess the parts beyond -the Æsepus, namely, those about Zeleia and the plain of Adrasteia; a part of the lake Dascylitis belongs to them, the other part +the Æsepus, namely, those about Zeleia and the plain of Adrasteia; a part of the lake Dascylitis belongs to them, the other part belongs to the Byzantines. They also possess a large district near @@ -65007,7 +65007,7 @@ runs the river Rhyndacus, which has its source in the Azanitis. Having received from Mysia Abrettene, among other rivers, -the Macestus,Simau-Su. which comes from AncyraSimau-Gol. in the Abæitis, +the Macestus,Simau-Su. which comes from AncyraSimau-Gol. in the Abæitis, it empties itself into the Propontis at the island Besbicus.Imrali, or Kalo-limno.

In this island of the Cyziceni is the mountain Artace, well @@ -65021,19 +65021,19 @@ which is met with in coasting from Cyzicus to Priapus.Karab

To Phrygian Epictetus belong the Azani, and the cities -Nacoleia, Cotiæium,Kiutahia. Midiæium, Dorylæum,Eski-Schehr. and Cadi.Gedis. Some +Nacoleia, Cotiæium,Kiutahia. Midiæium, Dorylæum,Eski-Schehr. and Cadi.Gedis. Some persons assign Cadi to Mysia. -

Mysia extends in the inland parts from Olympene to Pergamene, and to the plain of Caïcus, as it is called; so that it lies +

Mysia extends in the inland parts from Olympene to Pergamene, and to the plain of Caïcus, as it is called; so that it lies between Ida and the Catacecaumene, which some place in -Mysia, others in Mæonia. +Mysia, others in Mæonia.

Beyond the Epictetus to the south is the Greater Phrygia, leaving on the left Pessinus, and the parts about Orcaorci, -and Lycaonia, and on the right Mæones, Lydians, and Carians. +and Lycaonia, and on the right Mæones, Lydians, and Carians. In the Epictetus are Phrygia Paroreia, and the country towards Pisidia, and the parts about Amorium,Hergan Kaleh. Eumeneia,Ischekli. and @@ -65041,11 +65041,11 @@ Synnada.Afium-Karahissar. Next are Apameia Cibotus,< largest cities in Phrygia. Around them lie the towns [and -places], Aphrodisias,Geira. Colossæ,Destroyed by an earthquake in the time of Nero, afterwards Konos. Themisonium,Teseni. Sanaus, +places], Aphrodisias,Geira. Colossæ,Destroyed by an earthquake in the time of Nero, afterwards Konos. Themisonium,Teseni. Sanaus, Metropolis,Ballyk. Apollonias, and farther off than these, Pelte, -Tabeæ, Eucarpia, and Lysias. +Tabeæ, Eucarpia, and Lysias.

The ParoreiaSultan Dagh. has a mountainous ridge extending from @@ -65066,13 +65066,13 @@ The former lies entirely in the plain, the other is on a hill, and occupied by a Roman colony. This was founded by the -Magnetes, who live near the Mæander. The Romans liberated +Magnetes, who live near the Mæander. The Romans liberated them from the dominion of the kings, when they delivered up the rest of Asia within the Taurus to Eumenes. In this place -was established a priesthood of Men Arcæus, having attached +was established a priesthood of Men Arcæus, having attached to it a multitude of sacred attendants, and tracts of sacred @@ -65087,7 +65087,7 @@ village, and the quarry of the Synnadic marble. This is the name given to it by the Romans, but the people of the country -call it Docimite and Docimæan. At first the quarry produced +call it Docimite and Docimæan. At first the quarry produced small masses, but at present, through the extravagance of the @@ -65112,7 +65112,7 @@ built upon the mouth of the river Marsyas, which runs through the middle of it, and has its commencement above the city; -being carried down to the suburb with a strong and precipitous current, it enters the Mæander,Mender Tschai. which receives also another river, the Orgas, and traverses a level tract with a gentle +being carried down to the suburb with a strong and precipitous current, it enters the Mæander,Mender Tschai. which receives also another river, the Orgas, and traverses a level tract with a gentle and unruffled stream. Here the Meander becomes a large @@ -65122,13 +65122,13 @@ separates Caria and Lydia at the plain, as it is called, of the Meander, running in a direction excessively tortuous, so that -from the course of this river all windings are called Mæanders. +from the course of this river all windings are called Mæanders. Towards its termination it runs through the part of Caria occupied by the Ionians; the mouths by which it empties itself are between Miletus and Priene.Samsun. It rises in a hill called -Celæmæ, on which was a city of the same name. Antiochus +Celæmæ, on which was a city of the same name. Antiochus @@ -65144,11 +65144,11 @@ of Artabazus. She was given in marriage to Seleucus Nicator. Here is laid the sc Marsyas, and of the contest between Marsyas and Apollo. -Above is situated a lakeThe lake above Celænæ bore the name of Aulocrene or Pipe Fountain, probably from the reeds which grew there. Pliny, b. v. c. 29. on which grows a reed, which is +Above is situated a lakeThe lake above Celænæ bore the name of Aulocrene or Pipe Fountain, probably from the reeds which grew there. Pliny, b. v. c. 29. on which grows a reed, which is suited to the mouth-pieces of pipes. From this lake, it is said, -spring the Marsyas and the Mæander. +spring the Marsyas and the Mæander.

Laodiceia,Urumluk. formerly a small town, has increased in our @@ -65167,7 +65167,7 @@ with many offerings, and bequeathed to the people more than were an ornament and support to it; the latter was thought -by Antony, and afterwards by Augustus Cæsar, worthy even +by Antony, and afterwards by Augustus Cæsar, worthy even of the rank of king in consequence of his valiant and upright @@ -65181,7 +65181,7 @@ the Colosseni do from their flocks, of a colour of the same name.

Here the Caprus and the Lycus, a large river, enter the -Mæander. From the Lycus, a considerable river, Laodiceia has +Mæander. From the Lycus, a considerable river, Laodiceia has the name of Laodiceia on the Lycus. Above the city is the @@ -65210,23 +65210,23 @@ a village, where there are inns for the reception of travellers, and springs of boiling water, some of which rise in the river -Mæander, and others on its banks. There is a story, that a +Mæander, and others on its banks. There is a story, that a pimp had lodgings in the inns for a great company of women, and that during the night he and all the women were overwhelmed by an earthquake and disappeared. Nearly the -whole of the country about the Mæander, as far as the inland +whole of the country about the Mæander, as far as the inland parts, is subject to earthquakes, and is undermined by fire and -water. For all this cavernous condition of the country, beginning from the plains, extends to the Charonia; it exists likewise in Hierapolis, and in Acharaca in the district Nysæis, also +water. For all this cavernous condition of the country, beginning from the plains, extends to the Charonia; it exists likewise in Hierapolis, and in Acharaca in the district Nysæis, also in the plain of Magnesia, and in Myus. The soil is dry and easily reduced to powder, full of salts, and very inflammable. -This perhaps is the reason why the course of the Mæander is +This perhaps is the reason why the course of the Mæander is winding, for the stream is diverted in many places from its @@ -65260,9 +65260,9 @@ arrival, when he saw the overthrow of the city, gave a hundred talents for its r happened in the time of Alexander; for this reason it is probable that Neptune is worshipped there, although they are an -inland people, and that it had the name of Celænæ from Celva- +inland people, and that it had the name of Celænæ from Celva- -nus,The Black. the son of Neptune, by Celæno, one of the Danaides, or +nus,The Black. the son of Neptune, by Celæno, one of the Danaides, or from the black colour of the stones, or from the blackness @@ -65299,13 +65299,13 @@ to the account of Xanthus, who composed a history of Lydian affairs; he relates the changes which had frequently taken place -in this country,—I have mentioned them in a former part of my +in this country,—I have mentioned them in a former part of my -work.B. i. c. iii. § 4. Here is laid the scene of the fable of what befell Typhon; here are placed the Arimi, and this country is said to be +work.B. i. c. iii. § 4. Here is laid the scene of the fable of what befell Typhon; here are placed the Arimi, and this country is said to be the Catacecaumene. Nor do historians hesitate to suppose, that -the places between the Mæander and the Lydians are all of +the places between the Mæander and the Lydians are all of this nature, as well on account of the number of lakes and @@ -65317,7 +65317,7 @@ Apameia, although like a sea, emit a muddy smell, as if they had come through a subterraneous channel. It is said that -actions are brought against the Mæander for transferring land +actions are brought against the Mæander for transferring land from one place to another by sweeping away the angles of the @@ -65326,7 +65326,7 @@ windings, and a fine is levied out of the toll, which is paid at the ferries.

-

Between Laodiceia and Carura is a temple of Mén +

Between Laodiceia and Carura is a temple of Mén Carus, which is held in great veneration. In our time there @@ -65373,7 +65373,7 @@ Aleman says, They speak also of a Cerbesian pit which sends forth destructive exhalations; this however exists, but the people have no -longer the name of Cerbesii. Æschylus in his NiobeThe Niobe, a lost tragedy of Sophocles, is often quoted; this is probaliy here meant. confounds them; Niobe says that she shall remember Tantalus, +longer the name of Cerbesii. Æschylus in his NiobeThe Niobe, a lost tragedy of Sophocles, is often quoted; this is probaliy here meant. confounds them; Niobe says that she shall remember Tantalus, and his story; @@ -65381,7 +65381,7 @@ and his story; -those who have an altar of Jupiter, their paternal god, on the Idæan +those who have an altar of Jupiter, their paternal god, on the Idæan hill, @@ -65393,11 +65393,11 @@ and again; -Sipylus in the Idæan land, +Sipylus in the Idæan land, -—and Tantalus says, +—and Tantalus says, @@ -65432,7 +65432,7 @@ author dwells some time on Troy, though deserted, on account of its distinction,

THESE are the limits of Phrygia. We return again to -the Propontis, and to the sea-coast adjoining the Æsepus,Satal-dere. +the Propontis, and to the sea-coast adjoining the Æsepus,Satal-dere. and shall observe, in our description of places, the same order @@ -65470,7 +65470,7 @@ summary description of the nature of the places.

The coast of the Propontis extends from Cyzicene and -the places about the Æsepus and GranicusKodscha-Tschai. Oustvola. Gossellin. as far as Abydos, +the places about the Æsepus and GranicusKodscha-Tschai. Oustvola. Gossellin. as far as Abydos, @@ -65486,22 +65486,22 @@ about Ilium, and Tenedos and Alexandreia Troas.Eski Stambou all these is the mountain Ida, extending as far as Lectum. -From Lectum to the river CaïcusBakir-Tschai, or Germasti. and the Canæ mountains +From Lectum to the river CaïcusBakir-Tschai, or Germasti. and the Canæ mountains -as they are called is the district comprising Assus,Beiram-koi, or Asso, or Adschane. Adramyttium,Edremid or Adramytti. Atarneus,Dikeli-koi. Pitane,Tschandarlik. and the Elaïtic bay, opposite to all +as they are called is the district comprising Assus,Beiram-koi, or Asso, or Adschane. Adramyttium,Edremid or Adramytti. Atarneus,Dikeli-koi. Pitane,Tschandarlik. and the Elaïtic bay, opposite to all -which places lies the island Lesbos.Mytilene. Next follows the country about CymeLamurt-koi. as far as Hermus,Gedis-Tschai. and Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. where +which places lies the island Lesbos.Mytilene. Next follows the country about CymeLamurt-koi. as far as Hermus,Gedis-Tschai. and Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. where -Ionia begins, and Æolis terminates. Such then is the nature +Ionia begins, and Æolis terminates. Such then is the nature of the country.

The poet implies that it was the Trojans chiefly who were divided into eight or even nine bodies of people, each forming a petty princedom, who had under their sway the places -about Æsepus, and those about the territory of the present +about Æsepus, and those about the territory of the present -Cyzicene, as far as the river Caïcus. The troops of auxiliaries +Cyzicene, as far as the river Caïcus. The troops of auxiliaries are reckoned among the allies. @@ -65514,15 +65514,15 @@ number of territorial divisions. The Greek colonies were the cause of this; the Ionian migration produced less change, -for it was further distant from the Troad, but the Æolian +for it was further distant from the Troad, but the Æolian colonists occasioned it throughout, for they were dispersed over the whole of the country from Cyzicene as far as -the Caïcus, and occupied besides the district between the +the Caïcus, and occupied besides the district between the -Caïcus and the river Hermus. It is said that the Æolian +Caïcus and the river Hermus. It is said that the Æolian preceded the Ionian migration four generations, but it was attended with delays, and the settlement of the colonies took up @@ -65530,7 +65530,7 @@ a longer time. Orestes was the leader of the colonists, and died in Arcadia. He was preceded by his son Penthilus, -who advanced as far as Thrace, sixty yearsThe return of the Heracleidæ having taken place, according to Thu- +who advanced as far as Thrace, sixty yearsThe return of the Heracleidæ having taken place, according to Thu- cydides and other writers, eighty years after the capture of Troy, some @@ -65540,9 +65540,9 @@ changed from e(ch/konta e)/tesi, sixty years, to Thucydides, in the same chapter, and in the space of a few lines, speaks of -the return of the Bœotians to their own country, as having taken place +the return of the Bœotians to their own country, as having taken place -sixty years after the capture of Troy; and of the return of the Heracleidæ +sixty years after the capture of Troy; and of the return of the Heracleidæ to the Peloponnesus, as having taken place eighty years after the same @@ -65556,9 +65556,9 @@ through inattention, one number for another. after the Trojan -war, about the time of the return of the Heracleidæ to Peloponnesus. Then Archelaus the son of Penthilus conducted +war, about the time of the return of the Heracleidæ to Peloponnesus. Then Archelaus the son of Penthilus conducted -the Æolian colonies across the sea to the present Cyzicene, +the Æolian colonies across the sea to the present Cyzicene, near Dascylium. Gras his youngest son proceeded as far as @@ -65578,14 +65578,14 @@ and the mountain Phricius. At last however they crossed the sea, and founded Cyme, to which they gave the name of Phriconis, from Phricius, the Locrian mountain.

-

The Æolians then were dispersed over the whole country, which we have said the poet calls the Trojan country. +

The Æolians then were dispersed over the whole country, which we have said the poet calls the Trojan country. Later writers give this name to the whole, and others to a part, -of Æolis; and so, with respect to Troja, some writers understand the whole, others only a part, of that country, not entirely agreeing with one another in anything. +of Æolis; and so, with respect to Troja, some writers understand the whole, others only a part, of that country, not entirely agreeing with one another in anything.

According to Homer, the commencement of the Troad is at -the places on the Propontis, reckoning it from the Æsepus. +the places on the Propontis, reckoning it from the Æsepus. According to Eudoxus, it begins from Priapus, and Artace, @@ -65595,7 +65595,7 @@ thus lie contracts the boundaries [of the Troad]. Damastes contracts them still more by reckoning its commencement -from Parium.Kamaræs, or Kemer. (Kamar, Arab. the Moon.) He extends the Troad as far as Lectum. But +from Parium.Kamaræs, or Kemer. (Kamar, Arab. the Moon.) He extends the Troad as far as Lectum. But different writers assign different limits to this country. @@ -65615,7 +65615,7 @@ of Caryanda, at Abydos. There is the same diversity of -opinion respecting the boundaries of Æolis. Ephorus reckons, +opinion respecting the boundaries of Æolis. Ephorus reckons, its extent from Abydos to Cyme, but different writers compute @@ -65632,9 +65632,9 @@ north and towards the northern coast. This latter is the coast of the Propontis, extending from the straits near Abydos to -the Æsepus, and to the territory of Cyzicene. The western +the Æsepus, and to the territory of Cyzicene. The western -sea is the exterior (part of the) Hellespont, and the Ægtæan +sea is the exterior (part of the) Hellespont, and the Ægtæan Sea.

Ida has many projecting parts like feet, and resembles in @@ -65645,7 +65645,7 @@ points, namely, the promontoryNear Mussatsch-Koi. at Cyzicene (to the Cyziceni belongs the present Zeleia), and Lee -tum projects into the Ægæan Sea, and is met with in the coasting voyage from Tenedos to Lesbos. +tum projects into the Ægæan Sea, and is met with in the coasting voyage from Tenedos to Lesbos. @@ -65667,7 +65667,7 @@ Rhesus and Heptaporus cannot be placed in this part of Ida, nor do any of the streams mentioned by Homer in the same passage flow into the -Ægean Sea. [He is exact in the epithet abounding +Ægean Sea. [He is exact in the epithet abounding with springs; for the mountain, especially in that part, has @@ -65710,7 +65710,7 @@ names in both languages. calling it the topIl. xiv. is now in existence in the higher parts of Ida a place, from -which the present Gargara, an Æolian city, has its name. +which the present Gargara, an Æolian city, has its name. Between Zeleia and Lectum, proceeding from the Propontis, are @@ -65721,11 +65721,11 @@ parts below the Propontis, extending as far as Lectum.

On doubling Lectum a large bay opens,The Gulf of Edremid or Jalea, the ancient Elea. formed by -Mount Ida, which recedes from Lectum, and by Canæ, the +Mount Ida, which recedes from Lectum, and by Canæ, the promontory opposite to Lectum on the other side. Some persons call it the Bay of Ida, others the Bay of Adramyttium. -On this bay are situated the cities of the Æolians, extending, as we have said, to the mouths of the Hermus. I have +On this bay are situated the cities of the Æolians, extending, as we have said, to the mouths of the Hermus. I have mentioned also in a former part of my work, that in sailing @@ -65737,7 +65737,7 @@ readers of this work ought to attend to the following observation; although we m must understand the promontories also which form them, -situated on the same meridian.The meridian, according to our author's system, passing through Constantinople, Rhodes, Alexandria, Syene, and Meröe. +situated on the same meridian.The meridian, according to our author's system, passing through Constantinople, Rhodes, Alexandria, Syene, and Meröe.

Those who have paid particular attention to this subject conjecture, from the expressions of the poet, that all @@ -65766,7 +65766,7 @@ By Troja he means the continent which he had ravaged. Among other places which had been plundered, was the -country opposite Lesbos,—that about Thebe, Lyrnessus, and +country opposite Lesbos,—that about Thebe, Lyrnessus, and Pedasus belonging to the Leleges, and the territory also of @@ -65818,7 +65818,7 @@ and, -Briseïs was taken captive at Lyrnessus; +Briseïs was taken captive at Lyrnessus; @@ -65828,7 +65828,7 @@ Briseïs was taken captive at Lyrnessus; -In the capture of this place the poet says, Mynes and Epistrophus were slain, as Briseïs mentions in her lament over Patroclus, +In the capture of this place the poet says, Mynes and Epistrophus were slain, as Briseïs mentions in her lament over Patroclus, @@ -65841,7 +65841,7 @@ for by calling Lyrnessus the city of the divine Mynes,

Chryseïs was carried away from Thebe; +

Chryseïs was carried away from Thebe; @@ -65851,7 +65851,7 @@ fighting in its defence. -and Chryseïs is mentioned among the booty which was carried off from that place. +and Chryseïs is mentioned among the booty which was carried off from that place. @@ -65909,7 +65909,7 @@ by Hector, are called Trojans; -then those under Æneas, +then those under Æneas, @@ -65925,7 +65925,7 @@ and these were Trojans, for the poet says, -Thou, Æneas, that counsellest Trojans;Il. xx. 83.Il. xx. 83. +Thou, Æneas, that counsellest Trojans;Il. xx. 83.Il. xx. 83. @@ -65937,12 +65937,12 @@ Trojans; Aphneian Trojans, who inhabited Zeleia at the farthest extremity of -Ida, who drink of the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus, the illustrious son of Lycaon.Il. ii. 824. +Ida, who drink of the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus, the illustrious son of Lycaon.Il. ii. 824. This is the sixth dynasty. -

The people, also, who lived between the Æsepus and Abydos were Trojans, for the country about Abydos was governed by Asius; +

The people, also, who lived between the Æsepus and Abydos were Trojans, for the country about Abydos was governed by Asius; @@ -65991,17 +65991,17 @@ so that this country also was part of the Troad, and the subsequent tract as far

All therefore were Trojans from Abydos to Adrasteia, divided, however, into two bodies, one governed by Asius, the -other by the Meropidæ, as the country of the Cilicians is divided into the Thebaic and the Lyrnessian Cilicia. To this +other by the Meropidæ, as the country of the Cilicians is divided into the Thebaic and the Lyrnessian Cilicia. To this district may have belonged the country under the sway of Eurypylus, for it follows next to the Lyrnessis, or territory of -Lyrnessus.So that Cilicia was divided into three principalities, as Strabo observes below, c. i. § 70. But perhaps this division was only invented for +Lyrnessus.So that Cilicia was divided into three principalities, as Strabo observes below, c. i. § 70. But perhaps this division was only invented for the purpose of completing the number of the nine principalities, for -Strabo above, c. i. § 2, speaks in a manner to let us suppose that other +Strabo above, c. i. § 2, speaks in a manner to let us suppose that other authors reckoned eight only. However this may be, the following is the @@ -66009,11 +66009,11 @@ number of the dynasties or principalities established by our author. 1. That of Mynes; 2. that of Eetion, both in Cilicia; 3. that of Altes; 4. -that of Hector; 5. that of Æneas; 6. that of Pandarus; 7. that of +that of Hector; 5. that of Æneas; 6. that of Pandarus; 7. that of Asius; 8. that of the son of Merops; 9. that of Eurypylus, also in Cilicia. -Coraÿ. +Coraÿ.

That PriamGranting to Priam the sovereignty of the districts just mentioned by Strabo, his dominion extended over a country about twenty maritime @@ -66034,12 +66034,12 @@ north, extending on both sides of the Hellespont, were the people of Arisbe, Sestos, and Abydos.

The people of Adrasteia occupied the Propontis, as far as the Granicus. -

The Lycians, the country beyond, as far as the Æsepus and Zeleia. -

Strabo mentioned a ninth (c. i. § 2) principality subject to Priam; he +

The Lycians, the country beyond, as far as the Æsepus and Zeleia. +

Strabo mentioned a ninth (c. i. § 2) principality subject to Priam; he does not mention it by name, or rather it is wanting in the text. M. de -Choiseul-Gouffier, (Voyage Pittoresque de la Gréce, vol. ii.,) with much +Choiseul-Gouffier, (Voyage Pittoresque de la Gréce, vol. ii.,) with much probability, thinks that this principality was that of the island of Lesbos. @@ -66074,22 +66074,22 @@ time of both these nations. The next tract of country was occupied by Treres, who were also Thracians; the plain of -Thebe, by Lydians, who were then called Mæonians, and by +Thebe, by Lydians, who were then called Mæonians, and by the survivors of the Mysians, who were formerly governed by Telephus and Teuthoras. -

Since then the poet unites together Æolis and Troja, and +

Since then the poet unites together Æolis and Troja, and -since the Æolians occupied all the country from the Hermus +since the Æolians occupied all the country from the Hermus as far as the sea-coast at Cyzicus, and founded cities, we shall -not do wrong in combining in one description Æolis, properly +not do wrong in combining in one description Æolis, properly so called, (extending from the Hermus to Lectum,) and the -tract which follows, as far as the Æsepus; distinguishing them +tract which follows, as far as the Æsepus; distinguishing them again in speaking of them separately, and comparing what @@ -66098,7 +66098,7 @@ is said of them by Homer and by other writers with their present state.

According to Homer, the Troad begins from the city -Cyzicus and the river Æsepus. He speaks of it in this +Cyzicus and the river Æsepus. He speaks of it in this manner: @@ -66106,7 +66106,7 @@ manner: Aphneian Trojans, who inhabited Zeleia at the farthest extremity of -Ida, who drink the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus, +Ida, who drink the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus, the illustrious son of Lycaon.Il. ii. 824. @@ -66123,18 +66123,18 @@ name of the lake Dascylitis. country lying at the foot of Ida, and is distant 190 stadia -from Cyzicus, and about 80M. Falconer prétend qu' au lieu de 80 stades il faut lire 180.—Nos +from Cyzicus, and about 80M. Falconer prétend qu' au lieu de 80 stades il faut lire 180.—Nos cartes modernes confirment la conjecture de M. Falconer. Gossellin. from the nearest sea, into which -the Æsepus discharges itself. +the Æsepus discharges itself.

The poet then immediately gives in detail the parts of the -sea-coast which follow the Æsepus; +sea-coast which follow the Æsepus; -those who occupied Adrasteia, and the territory of Apæsus, and Pityeia +those who occupied Adrasteia, and the territory of Apæsus, and Pityeia and the lofty mountain Tereia, these were commanded by Adrastus, and @@ -66154,13 +66154,13 @@ runs near Zeleia; it is crossed twenty times on the same road, like the Heptaporus, mentioned by the poet, which is crossed -seven times. The river flowing from Nicomedia to Nicæa is +seven times. The river flowing from Nicomedia to Nicæa is crossed four-and-twenty times; the river which flows from Pholoe to Eleia, several times; [that flowing from * * * * to -Scardon,For Ska/o|qwn in the text—read o( d' e)k. . . . . ei)s Sa/ro|dwna. Meineke, +Scardon,For Ska/o|qwn in the text—read o( d' e)k. . . . . ei)s Sa/ro|dwna. Meineke, who however suspects the whole passage to be an interpolation.] five-and-twenty times; that running from Coscinii @@ -66169,13 +66169,13 @@ to Alabanda, in many places, and the river flowing from Tyana through the Taurus to Soli, is crossed seventy-five times.

-

Above the mouth of the Æsepus about * * stadia is a +

Above the mouth of the Æsepus about * * stadia is a hill on which is seen the sepulchre of Memnon, the son of Tithonus. Near it is the village of Memnon. Between the -Æsepus and Priapus flows the Granicus, but for the most +Æsepus and Priapus flows the Granicus, but for the most part it flows through the plain of Adrasteia, where Alexander @@ -66202,7 +66202,7 @@ founded Abydos and Proconnesus; others, that it was built by Cyziceni. It has its name from Priapus,Peor Apis, or Baal Peor? who is worshipped there; either because his worship was transferred -thither from Orneæ near Corinth, or the inhabitants were +thither from Orneæ near Corinth, or the inhabitants were disposed to worship him because the god was said to be the @@ -66243,7 +66243,7 @@ Adrasteia is situated between Priapus and Parium, with a plain of the same name below it, in which there was an oracle -of the Actæan Apollo and Artemis near the sea-shore.The reading is very doubtful. On +of the Actæan Apollo and Artemis near the sea-shore.The reading is very doubtful. On the demolition of the temple, all the furniture and the stonework were transported to Parium, where an altar, the workmanship of Hermocreon, remarkable for its size and beauty, @@ -66261,7 +66261,7 @@ however, says, from the immortals. Adrastus first raised an altar to her honour on the -banks of the river Æsepus, where she is worshipped under the name of +banks of the river Æsepus, where she is worshipped under the name of Adrasteia. @@ -66299,7 +66299,7 @@ the race for some time. -Parium was founded by Milesians, Erythræans, and Parians. +Parium was founded by Milesians, Erythræans, and Parians.

Pitya is situated in Pityus in the Parian district, and @@ -66355,9 +66355,9 @@ does not exceed 40 stadia.

In the interval between Lampsacus and Parium was -Pæsus, a city, and a river Pæsus.Beiram-dere. The city was razed, and +Pæsus, a city, and a river Pæsus.Beiram-dere. The city was razed, and -the Pæseni, who, as well as the Lampsaceni, were a colony of +the Pæseni, who, as well as the Lampsaceni, were a colony of Milesians, removed to Lampsacus. The poet mentions the @@ -66367,7 +66367,7 @@ city with the addition of the first syllable, -and the country of Apæsus;Il. ii. 328.Il. ii. 328. +and the country of Apæsus;Il. ii. 328.Il. ii. 328. @@ -66377,7 +66377,7 @@ and without it, -a man of great possessions, who lived at Pæsus;Il. v.612.Il. v.612. +a man of great possessions, who lived at Pæsus;Il. v.612.Il. v.612. @@ -66389,19 +66389,19 @@ and this is still the name of the river. -Colonæ also is a colony of Milesians. It is situated above +Colonæ also is a colony of Milesians. It is situated above Lampsacus, in the interior of the territory Lampsacene. -There is another Colonæ situated upon the exterior Hellespontic Sea, at the distance of 140 stadia from Ilium; the +There is another Colonæ situated upon the exterior Hellespontic Sea, at the distance of 140 stadia from Ilium; the birth-place, it is said, of Cycnus. Anaximenes mentions a -Colonæ in the Erythræan territory, in Phocis, and in Thessaly. Iliocolone is in the Parian district. In Lampsacene is +Colonæ in the Erythræan territory, in Phocis, and in Thessaly. Iliocolone is in the Parian district. In Lampsacene is a place well planted with vines, called Gergithium, and there -was a city Gergitha, founded by the Gergithi in the Cymæan +was a city Gergitha, founded by the Gergithi in the Cymæan territory, where formerly was a city called Gergitheis, (used @@ -66409,7 +66409,7 @@ in the plural number, and of the feminine gender,) the birthplace of Cephalon the Gergithian, and even now there exists a -place in the Cymæan territory called Gergithium, near Larissa. +place in the Cymæan territory called Gergithium, near Larissa.

Neoptolemus,Neoptolemus composed a glossary, or dictionary, divided into several books. surnamed the Glossographer, a writer of repute, was of Parium. Charon,Charon was the author of a History of the Persian War, and of the @@ -66422,7 +66422,7 @@ entitled, The Death of Kings. The Rhetoric addressed to now known as The Rhetoric of Aristotle, has been ascribed to him. For -the above see Athænæus. the Rhetorician, and Metrodorus, +the above see Athænæus. the Rhetorician, and Metrodorus, the friend of Epicurus, even Epicurus himself might be said @@ -66460,7 +66460,7 @@ who, he says, -came from Arisbe, from the river Selleïs in a chariot drawn by large +came from Arisbe, from the river Selleïs in a chariot drawn by large and furious coursers; @@ -66527,7 +66527,7 @@ and There was also in Lesbos a city called Arisba, the territory -belonging to which was possessed by the Methymnæans. +belonging to which was possessed by the Methymnæans. There is a river Arisbus in Thrace, as we have said before, @@ -66535,9 +66535,9 @@ near which are situated the Cabrenii Thracians. There are many names common to Thracians and Trojans, as Scei, a -Thracian tribe, a river Sceus, a Scæn wall, and in Troy, +Thracian tribe, a river Sceus, a Scæn wall, and in Troy, -Scæan gates. There are Thracians called Xanthii, and a river +Scæan gates. There are Thracians called Xanthii, and a river Xanthus in Troja; an Arisbus which discharges itself into the @@ -66645,21 +66645,21 @@ this reason, and by its situation above the current, it commands the passage of

In the Troad, above the territory of Abydos is Astyra, -which now belongs to the Abydeni,—a city in ruins, but it +which now belongs to the Abydeni,—a city in ruins, but it was formerly an independent place, and had gold-mines, which are now nearly exhausted, like those in Mount Tmolus near the Pactolus. -

From Abydos to the Æsepus are, it is said, about 700 +

From Abydos to the Æsepus are, it is said, about 700 stadia, but not so much in sailing in a direct line.

Beyond Abydos are the parts about Ilium, the seacoast as far as Lectum, the places in the Trojan plain, and -the country at the foot of Ida, which was subject to Æneas. +the country at the foot of Ida, which was subject to Æneas. The poet names the Dardanii in two ways, speaking of them @@ -66806,7 +66806,7 @@ but it does not seem to be the city meant by the poet. Other writers also relate, that the city had frequently changed its -place, but at last about the time of Cræsus it became station- +place, but at last about the time of Cræsus it became station- @@ -66871,7 +66871,7 @@ neglected that even the roofs were without tiles. HegesianaxAthœneus. +War.—Athœneus. also relates, that the Galatians, who crossed over from Europe, @@ -66889,7 +66889,7 @@ with a wall; afterwards it underwent great reparation and improvement. It was again injured by the Romans under the -command of Fimbrias. They took it by siege in the Mithridatic war. Fimbrias was sent as quæstor, with the consul +command of Fimbrias. They took it by siege in the Mithridatic war. Fimbrias was sent as quæstor, with the consul Valerius Flaccus, who was appointed to carry on the war @@ -66916,7 +66916,7 @@ Mithridates, according to treaty, into his own territory. Sylla conciliated the Ilienses by extensive repairs of their city. In -our time divus Cæsar showed them still more favour, in imitation of Alexander. He was inclined to favour them, for the +our time divus Cæsar showed them still more favour, in imitation of Alexander. He was inclined to favour them, for the purpose of renewing his family connexion with the Ilienses, @@ -66937,20 +66937,20 @@ workmanship which he found among the Persian treasures. On account then of his admiration of the poet and his descent -from the Æacidæ, (who were kings of the Molossi, whose +from the Æacidæ, (who were kings of the Molossi, whose queen they say was Andromache, afterwards the wife of Hector,) Alexander treated the Ilienses with kindness. -

But Cæsar, who admired the character of Alexander, and +

But Cæsar, who admired the character of Alexander, and had strong proofs of his affinity to the Ilienses, had the greatest possible desire to be their benefactor. The proofs of his affinity to the Ilienses were strong, first as being a Roman, -—for the Romans consider Æneas to be the founder of their +—for the Romans consider Æneas to be the founder of their -race,—next he had the name of Julius, from Iulus, one of his +race,—next he had the name of Julius, from Iulus, one of his @@ -66958,7 +66958,7 @@ race,—next he had the name of Julius, from Iulus, one of his -ancestors, a descendant of Æneas. He therefore assigned to +ancestors, a descendant of Æneas. He therefore assigned to them a district, and guaranteed their liberty with exemption @@ -66971,9 +66971,9 @@ must however first describe the places which commence from, the sea-coast, where I made the digression.

-

Next to Abydos is the promontory Dardanis,Called above, § 22, Cape Dardanium (Cape Barber). Pliny gives the +

Next to Abydos is the promontory Dardanis,Called above, § 22, Cape Dardanium (Cape Barber). Pliny gives the -name Dardanium to the town which Herodotus and Strabo call Dardanus, and places it at an equal distance from Rhœteium and Abydos. The +name Dardanium to the town which Herodotus and Strabo call Dardanus, and places it at an equal distance from Rhœteium and Abydos. The modern name Dardanelles is derived from it. which @@ -66993,7 +66993,7 @@ by the Turks Kilid-bahr. which is said to be the sepulchre of Hecuba. According to others, the Rhodius empties itself into the -Æsepus. It is one of the rivers mentioned by the poet, +Æsepus. It is one of the rivers mentioned by the poet, @@ -67007,7 +67007,7 @@ to others, the Rhodius is the torrent which passes by the castle of the Dardanelles in Asia, called by the Turks Sultan-kalessi, and therefore -cannot unite with the Æsepus. +cannot unite with the Æsepus.

Dardanus is an ancient settlement, but so slightly thought @@ -67028,15 +67028,15 @@ dedicated to Hector in a conspicuous situation, and next is Pteleos, a lake.

-

Then follows Rhœteium, a city on a hill, and continuous +

Then follows Rhœteium, a city on a hill, and continuous to it is a shore on a level with the sea, on which is situated a monument and temple of Ajax, and a statue. Antony took -away the latter and carried it to Ægypt, but Augustus Cæsar +away the latter and carried it to Ægypt, but Augustus Cæsar -restored it to tie inhabitants of Rhœteium, as he restored other +restored it to tie inhabitants of Rhœteium, as he restored other @@ -67048,37 +67048,37 @@ statues to other cities. Antony took away the most beautiful offerings from the most celebrated temples to gratify the -Ægyptian queen, but Augustus Cæsar restored them to the +Ægyptian queen, but Augustus Cæsar restored them to the gods.

-

After Rhœteium is Sigeium,Ienischer. a city in ruins, and the +

After Rhœteium is Sigeium,Ienischer. a city in ruins, and the -naval station, the harbour of the Achæans, the Achæan camp, +naval station, the harbour of the Achæans, the Achæan camp, -the Stomalimne, as it is called, and the mouths of the Scamander. The Scamander and the Simoeis, uniting in the plain,The Scamander no longer unites with the Simoïs, and for a considerable length of time has discharged itself into the Archipelago. The ancient mouth of these rivers preserve, however, the name Menderé, which +the Stomalimne, as it is called, and the mouths of the Scamander. The Scamander and the Simoeis, uniting in the plain,The Scamander no longer unites with the Simoïs, and for a considerable length of time has discharged itself into the Archipelago. The ancient mouth of these rivers preserve, however, the name Menderé, which -is an evident alteration of Scamander, and the name Menderé has also +is an evident alteration of Scamander, and the name Menderé has also -become that of the ancient Simoïs. It is to be observed that Demetrius +become that of the ancient Simoïs. It is to be observed that Demetrius of Scepsis, whose opinions on what regards these rivers and the position -of Troy are quoted by Strabo, constantly takes the Simoïs or Mender??é +of Troy are quoted by Strabo, constantly takes the Simoïs or Mender??é for the Scamander of Homer. The researches of M. de Choiseul-Gouf- fier on the Troad appear to me clearly to demonstrate that Demetrius of -Scepsis is mistaken.—Gossellin. +Scepsis is mistaken.—Gossellin. bring down a great quantity of mud, bank up the sea-coast, and form a blind mouth, salt-water lakes, and marshes.

Opposite the Sigeian promontory on the Cherronesus is the -Protesilæium,The temple or tomb of Protesilaus, one of the Greek princes who +Protesilæium,The temple or tomb of Protesilaus, one of the Greek princes who went to the siege of Troy, and the first who was killed on disembarking. @@ -67097,11 +67097,11 @@ description of Thrace.

The extent of this sea-coast as we sail in a direct line -from Rhœteium to Sigeium, and the monument of Achilles, is +from Rhœteium to Sigeium, and the monument of Achilles, is 60 stadia. The whole of the coast lies below the present -Ilium; the part near the port of the Achæans,The port of the Achæans, the spot, that is, where the Greeks disembarked on the coast of the Troad, at the entrance of the Hellespont, appears to have been comprehended between the hillock called the Tomb of +Ilium; the part near the port of the Achæans,The port of the Achæans, the spot, that is, where the Greeks disembarked on the coast of the Troad, at the entrance of the Hellespont, appears to have been comprehended between the hillock called the Tomb of Achilles and the southern base of the heights, on which is situated another @@ -67111,7 +67111,7 @@ about 1500 toises in length, now sand and lagunes, whe Koum Kale and the fortress called the New Castle of Asia stand, and -which spreads across the mouth of the Menderé, once formed a creek, the +which spreads across the mouth of the Menderé, once formed a creek, the bottom of which, from examination on the spot, extended 1200 or 1500 @@ -67133,7 +67133,7 @@ toises from the present shore. It is from the bottom of this marshy creek the 12 stadia must be measured which Strabo reckons from the -Port of the Achæans to New Ilium. These 12 stadia, estimated at 700 to +Port of the Achæans to New Ilium. These 12 stadia, estimated at 700 to a degree, (like the generality of other measures adopted by Strabo in this @@ -67159,7 +67159,7 @@ many modern travellers. But did this town occupy the same ground as the ancient Ilium, as Demetrius of Scepsis believed? Strabo thinks not, -and we shall hereafter see the objections he has to offer against the opinion of Demetrius.—Gossellin.

distant from +and we shall hereafter see the objections he has to offer against the opinion of Demetrius.—Gossellin.

distant from the present Ilium about 12 stadia, and thirty stadia more from @@ -67233,7 +67233,7 @@ ravaged the city From these words it appears that Priam from a small became a great person, and a king of kings, as we have already said. -

A short way from this coast is the Achæïum, situated on +

A short way from this coast is the Achæïum, situated on the continent opposite Tenedos. @@ -67244,19 +67244,19 @@ Above them lies the plain of Troy, extending as far as Ida to the east, a distance of many stadia.This plain, according to Demetrius, was to the east of the present -Menderé, and was enclosed by this river and the mountain Tchiblak. The part at the foot of +Menderé, and was enclosed by this river and the mountain Tchiblak. The part at the foot of the mountain is narrow, extending to the south as far as the places near Scepsis, and towards the north as far as the Lycians about Zeleia. This country Homer places under the -command of Æneas and the Antenoridæ, and calls it Dardania. Below it is Cebrenia, which for the most part consists of plains, and lies nearly parallel to Dardania. There +command of Æneas and the Antenoridæ, and calls it Dardania. Below it is Cebrenia, which for the most part consists of plains, and lies nearly parallel to Dardania. There was also formerly a city Cybrene. Demetrius (of Scepsis) supposes that the tract about Ilium, subject to Hector, extended to this place, from the Naustathmus (or station for -vessels) to Cebrenia, for he says that the sepulchre of Alexander Paris exists there, and of Œnone, who, according to +vessels) to Cebrenia, for he says that the sepulchre of Alexander Paris exists there, and of Œnone, who, according to historians, was the wife of Alexander, before the rape of @@ -67278,11 +67278,11 @@ would have been, according to analogy, Cebrionia; but it would have been better to have supposed the name to have been derived from Cebren, -the more so as this river was supposed to be the father of Œnone the +the more so as this river was supposed to be the father of Œnone the wife of Alexander (Paris). Whatever may be the origin of the name, -the city Cebrene was, according to Ephorus, a colony of Cyme in Æolia.). Cebrenia extends as far as the Scepsian district. The boundary is the +the city Cebrene was, according to Ephorus, a colony of Cyme in Æolia.). Cebrenia extends as far as the Scepsian district. The boundary is the Scamander, which runs through the middle of Cebrenia and @@ -67307,7 +67307,7 @@ inhabitants, but the Scepsians, by the permission of Lysimachus, returned to the two arms, he says, extend to the sea, one in the direction of -Rhœteium, the other of Sigeium, forming a semicircle, and +Rhœteium, the other of Sigeium, forming a semicircle, and terminate in the plain at the same distance from the sea as @@ -67317,7 +67317,7 @@ of the above-mentioned arms, whereas the ancient Ilium was situated at their commencement. This space comprises the -Simoïsian plain through which the Simoeis runs and the +Simoïsian plain through which the Simoeis runs and the Scamandrian plain, watered by the Scamander. This latter @@ -67325,7 +67325,7 @@ plain is properly the plain of Troy, and Homer makes it the scene of the greatest part of his battles, for it is the widest of -the two; and there we see the places named by him, the Erineos, the tomb of Æsyetes,The position of the tomb of Æsyetes is said to be near a village called +the two; and there we see the places named by him, the Erineos, the tomb of Æsyetes,The position of the tomb of Æsyetes is said to be near a village called by the Turks Udjek, who also give the name Udjek-tepe to the tomb itself. The tomb of Ilus, it is presumed, must be in the neighbourhood of @@ -67333,27 +67333,27 @@ the ancient bed of Scamander, and Batieia below the village Bounarbachi. With respect to the Scamander and the Simoeis, the former, -after approaching Sigeium, and the latter Rhœteium, unite +after approaching Sigeium, and the latter Rhœteium, unite their streams a little in front of the present Ilium,This and the following paragraph more especially are at variance -with the conjecture of those who place New Ilium at the village Tchiblak, situated beyond and to the north of the Simoïs. and then +with the conjecture of those who place New Ilium at the village Tchiblak, situated beyond and to the north of the Simoïs. and then empty themselves near Sigeium, and form as it is called the -Stomalimne. Each of the above-mentioned plains is separated from the other by a long ridgeAs there are no mountains on the left bank of the Menderé, at the +Stomalimne. Each of the above-mentioned plains is separated from the other by a long ridgeAs there are no mountains on the left bank of the Menderé, at the distance at which Demetrius places the town of the Ilienses, the long ridge or height of which Strabo speaks can only be referred to the hill of -Tchiblak. In that case the Simoïs of Demetrius must be the stream +Tchiblak. In that case the Simoïs of Demetrius must be the stream Tchiblak, which modern maps represent as very small, but which Major Rennell, on authority as yet uncertain, extends considerably, giving it -the name Shimar, which according to him recalls that of Simoïs.—Gos- +the name Shimar, which according to him recalls that of Simoïs.—Gos- sellin. which is in a straight line @@ -67374,9 +67374,9 @@ a straight line as far as Cebrenia, and forms with the arms on each side the letter y.

The topography of the plain of Troy and its neighbourhood is not yet -sufficiently known to be able to distinguish all the details given by Demetrius. It appears only that he took the Tchiblak for the Simoïs, and +sufficiently known to be able to distinguish all the details given by Demetrius. It appears only that he took the Tchiblak for the Simoïs, and -placed the plain of Troy to the right of the present Menderé, which he +placed the plain of Troy to the right of the present Menderé, which he called the Scamander. This opinion, lately renewed by Major Rennell, @@ -67390,7 +67390,7 @@ reasoned on the hypothesis, much contested in his time, that the town of the Ilienses corresponded with that of ancient Ilium. Observations on -the Topography of the plain of Troy by James Rennell.—Gossellin.

the ridge begins at the pre- +the Topography of the plain of Troy by James Rennell.—Gossellin.

the ridge begins at the pre- @@ -67462,13 +67462,13 @@ bra,Tumbrek. is near, and the river Thymbrius, which it, discharges itself into the Scamander, near the temple of -Apollo Thymbræus, but is distant 50 stadia from the present +Apollo Thymbræus, but is distant 50 stadia from the present Ilium. The Erineos,Erineos, a wild fig-tree. Homer, it is to be observed, speaks of a single wild fig-tree, whereas Strabo describes a spot planted with them. -This place, or a place near the ancient Ilium, is called by the Turks, according to M. Choiseul-Gouffier, Indgirdagh—i. e. the mountain of fig- +This place, or a place near the ancient Ilium, is called by the Turks, according to M. Choiseul-Gouffier, Indgirdagh—i. e. the mountain of fig- trees, although none were to be found there whether cultivated or wild. a rugged spot abounding with wild @@ -67488,9 +67488,9 @@ but it is very far distant from the present city. The beech-tree was a little lo -When I fought with the Achæans Hector was not disposed to urge the +When I fought with the Achæans Hector was not disposed to urge the -fight away from the wall, but advanced only as far as the Scæan gates, +fight away from the wall, but advanced only as far as the Scæan gates, and the beech-tree.Il. ix. 352. @@ -67503,7 +67503,7 @@ present, is so near the present city that any person may justly be surprised at the imprudence of the Greeks, and the want of -spirit in the Trojans;—imprudence on the part of the Greeks, +spirit in the Trojans;—imprudence on the part of the Greeks, that they should have left the place for so long a time unfortified with a wall, in the neighbourhood of so large a city, and @@ -67511,7 +67511,7 @@ so great a body of men, both inhabitants and auxiliaries; for the wall, Homer says, was constructed at a late period; or perhaps no wall was built and the erection and destruction of it, -as Aristotle says, are due to the invention of the poet;—a want +as Aristotle says, are due to the invention of the poet;—a want of spirit on the part of the Trojans, who, after the wall was @@ -67525,9 +67525,9 @@ not great, for the Naustathmus is near Sigeium. The Scamander discharges itelf n stadia from Ilium.1628 toises. The alluvial deposit has now extended the mouth of the -Menderé 3400 toises from the ruins where the measurement indicated +Menderé 3400 toises from the ruins where the measurement indicated -the position of New Ilium.—Gossellin. If any one shall say that the Naustathmus is the present harbour of the Achæans, he must mean a +the position of New Ilium.—Gossellin. If any one shall say that the Naustathmus is the present harbour of the Achæans, he must mean a place still nearer, distant about twelve stadia from the sea, @@ -67549,7 +67549,7 @@ assisted by the conjectures of Kramer. so that if the interval is 12 stad have been at that period less in extent by one half. The -story framed by Ulysses, which he tells Eumæus, implies a +story framed by Ulysses, which he tells Eumæus, implies a great distance from the Naustathmus to the city; @@ -67589,7 +67589,7 @@ walls, or whether Consider well, my friends, what is to be done, for my advice is to return now to the city, for we are far from the walls.Il. xviii. 254. -

Demetrius (of Scepsis) adds the testimony of HestiæaHestiæa was distinguished for her commentary on Homer somewhat +

Demetrius (of Scepsis) adds the testimony of HestiæaHestiæa was distinguished for her commentary on Homer somewhat in the same manner as Madame Dacier in modern times. of @@ -67612,7 +67612,7 @@ later period. who was the scout of the Trojans, trusting to his swiftness of foot, and -who was on the summit of the tomb of the old Æsyetes,Il. ii. 792. +who was on the summit of the tomb of the old Æsyetes,Il. ii. 792. @@ -67632,7 +67632,7 @@ the citadel, situated nearly at the same distance, nor would his swiftness of foot have been required for the purpose of -security, for the tomb of Æsyetes, which exists at present on +security, for the tomb of Æsyetes, which exists at present on the road to Alexandreia, is distant five stadia from the citadel. @@ -67707,7 +67707,7 @@ circuit. This would not prevent Pergamus from being the citadel of Ilium, but it was separated from it by an esplanade, which served as a -means of communication between the town and the fortress.—Gossellin.

+means of communication between the town and the fortress.—Gossellin.

No trace of the ancient city remains. This might be @@ -67716,7 +67716,7 @@ expected, for the cities around were devastated, but not entirely destroyed, whe foundation all the stones were removed for the reparation of -the other cities. Archæanax of Mitylene is said to have fortified Sigeium with the stones brought from Troy. Sigeium +the other cities. Archæanax of Mitylene is said to have fortified Sigeium with the stones brought from Troy. Sigeium was taken possession of by the Athenians, who sent Phryno, @@ -67738,13 +67738,13 @@ one of the seven wise men, sailed to the Troad against Phryno, the Athenian general, and was defeated in a pitched battle. -(It was at this time that the poet Alcæus, as he himself says, +(It was at this time that the poet Alcæus, as he himself says, when in danger in some battle, threw away his arms and fled. He charged a messenger with injunctions to inform those at -home that Alcæus was safe, but that he did not bring +home that Alcæus was safe, but that he did not bring away his arms. These were dedicated by the Athenians as @@ -67761,7 +67761,7 @@ Periander was chosen arbitrator by both parties, and put an end to it.

-

Demetrius accuses Timæus of falsehood, for saying +

Demetrius accuses Timæus of falsehood, for saying that Periander built a wall round the Achilleium out of the @@ -67769,7 +67769,7 @@ stones brought from Ilium as a protection against the attacks of the Athenians, and with a view to assist Pittacus; whereas -this place was fortified by the Mitylenæans against Sigeium, +this place was fortified by the Mitylenæans against Sigeium, but not with stones from Ilium, nor by Periander. For how @@ -67781,20 +67781,20 @@ Achilles, and is a small settlement. It was destroyed, as also Sigeium, by the Ilienses on account of the refractory disposition of its inhabitants. For all the sea-coast as far as Dardanus was afterwards, and is at present, subject to them.

Anciently the greatest part of these places were subject to -the Æolians, and hence Ephorus does not hesitate to call all +the Æolians, and hence Ephorus does not hesitate to call all -the country from Abydos to Cume by the name of Æolis. +the country from Abydos to Cume by the name of Æolis. But ThucydidesThucyd., b. iii. c. 50, does not use the word Troad, but says all the -towns possessed by the Mitylenæans. says that the Mitylenæans were deprived of +towns possessed by the Mitylenæans. says that the Mitylenæans were deprived of the Troad in the Peloponnesian war by the Athenians under the command of Paches.

-

The present Ilienses affirm that the city was not entirely demolished when it was taken by the Achæans, nor at +

The present Ilienses affirm that the city was not entirely demolished when it was taken by the Achæans, nor at any time deserted. The Locrian virgins began to be sent @@ -67918,7 +67918,7 @@ which is unintelligible. come to no conclusion. Many of the ancient statues of Minerva are found in a sitting posture, as those at -Phocæa, Massalia, Rome, Chios, and many other cities. But +Phocæa, Massalia, Rome, Chios, and many other cities. But modern writers, among whom is Lycurgus the rhetorician, @@ -67947,9 +67947,9 @@ whether Agamemnon, according to an ancient custom, had devoted it to destruction walls. They therefore abandoned that spot and built a city elsewhere. -

The Astypalæans, who were in possession of Rhœteium, +

The Astypalæans, who were in possession of Rhœteium, -were the first persons that founded Polium near the Simoïs, +were the first persons that founded Polium near the Simoïs, now called Polisma, but not in a secure spot, and hence it @@ -67967,7 +67967,7 @@ maintains that the present and the ancient city are the same. But the district on the extinction of the city was divided by -the possessors of Rhœteium and Sigeium, and the other +the possessors of Rhœteium and Sigeium, and the other neighbouring people among themselves. Upon the rebuilding @@ -67995,7 +67995,7 @@ Ida called Cotylus; it is situated about 120 stadia above Scepsis, and from it flow the Scamander, the Granicus, and -the Æsepus;Modern maps place the Cotylus, and consequently the sources of the +the Æsepus;Modern maps place the Cotylus, and consequently the sources of the river which Demetrius calls Scamander, at more than 30,000 toises, or @@ -68009,9 +68009,9 @@ more than 3400 toises, or a league and a quarter, from the sea. There is therefore a manifest contradiction, and it appears, as I have already remarked, that the river called Scamander by Demetrius, is not the river so -called by Homer, but the Simoïs of the poet.—Gossellin. +called by Homer, but the Simoïs of the poet.—Gossellin. -

Modern travellers accuse Demetrius with having confounded the Scamander with the Simoïs. The Simoïs they say rises in Cotylus, (Kasdagh,) as also the Granicus, (Oustrola,) and the Æsepus, (Satal-dere,) +

Modern travellers accuse Demetrius with having confounded the Scamander with the Simoïs. The Simoïs they say rises in Cotylus, (Kasdagh,) as also the Granicus, (Oustrola,) and the Æsepus, (Satal-dere,) but the sources of the Scamander are below, and to the W. of Ida, near @@ -68025,7 +68025,7 @@ had its source in Mount Ida itself. Both probably rested on the authority of Hom not, however, observe that Homer employs the expression a)p' )Idai/wn -o)re/wn in a more extensive sense.—Du Theil.

the two last, being the contributions of many +o)re/wn in a more extensive sense.—Du Theil.

the two last, being the contributions of many smaller sources, fall into the Propontis, but the Scamander, @@ -68035,7 +68035,7 @@ these sources are in the neighbourhood of each other, and are comprised within a circuit of 20 stadia. The termination of -the Æsepus is farthest distant from its commencement, +the Æsepus is farthest distant from its commencement, namely, about 500 stadia.

We may, however, ask why the poet says, @@ -68052,7 +68052,7 @@ that is, hot; he proceeds, however, -around issues vapour as though caused by fire—the other gushes out in +around issues vapour as though caused by fire—the other gushes out in the summer, cold like hail, or frozen as snow, @@ -68072,19 +68072,19 @@ These springs have since been seen by many travellers; they are situated at the foot of a small hill on which is Bounar-bachi, and about 6500 -toises in a straight line from the mouth of the Menderé. The stream which +toises in a straight line from the mouth of the Menderé. The stream which flows from them never fails, and after having run for some time parallel -to the Menderé, it turns suddenly to throw itself into the Archipelago, +to the Menderé, it turns suddenly to throw itself into the Archipelago, near the middle of the interval which separates the ruins of Alexandria- Troas from the cape Koum-kale, but still leaving traces of a bed through -which it formerly flowed to join the Menderé. We are now convinced +which it formerly flowed to join the Menderé. We are now convinced -that this little river is the Scamander of Homer, that the present Menderé is the Simoïs of that poet, and that the ancient Ilium, which was +that this little river is the Scamander of Homer, that the present Menderé is the Simoïs of that poet, and that the ancient Ilium, which was near the sources of the Scamander, must have been situated on the @@ -68094,11 +68094,11 @@ heights of Bounar-bachi. themselves into the sea by the same mouth: but the course of the Scamander has been changed for a long time, since, according to Pliny, (v. -c. 33,)a part of its waters spread themselves over a marsh, and the remainder flowed unto the Ægæan Sea, between Alexandria-Troas and +c. 33,)a part of its waters spread themselves over a marsh, and the remainder flowed unto the Ægæan Sea, between Alexandria-Troas and Sigeum. This ancient author therefore gave to the little river (which -he called Palæscamander, the old Scamander) exactly the same course +he called Palæscamander, the old Scamander) exactly the same course which the stream Bounar-bachi still follows. This change of direction @@ -68106,18 +68106,18 @@ in the course of the river appears to me to have been anterior to the time of Demetrius of Scepsis, for this alone can explain his error. For, no -longer finding a stream which runs on the left of the present Menderé, +longer finding a stream which runs on the left of the present Menderé, and which might represent the Scamander, he thought proper to transfer -this latter name to the Simoïs, and to look for the site of the Ilium of +this latter name to the Simoïs, and to look for the site of the Ilium of Homer, as also of the plain which was the scene of the combats described by the poet, on the right of this river. Thence he is persuaded that the town of the Ilienses occupied the same site as the ancient Ilium, -and that the stream of the Tschiblak was the Simoïs. -

I must remark that the Menderé is a torrent, the waters of which fail +and that the stream of the Tschiblak was the Simoïs. +

I must remark that the Menderé is a torrent, the waters of which fail during a great part of the year, whilst the stream of the Bounar-bachi @@ -68125,18 +68125,18 @@ always continues to flow. This advantage is probably the reason why it preserved the name of Scamander to the sea, although it ran into the bed -of the Simoïs and was far inferior to this torrent in the length of its course. +of the Simoïs and was far inferior to this torrent in the length of its course. Hence it may be perceived how the name of Scamander, now changed -into that of Menderé, has remained attached to this ancient mouth, how +into that of Menderé, has remained attached to this ancient mouth, how -ultimately it was given to the whole course of the Simoïs, and how Demetrius of Scepsis was led into error by the change in the course of the +ultimately it was given to the whole course of the Simoïs, and how Demetrius of Scepsis was led into error by the change in the course of the -true Scamander, and by the transfer of its name to the Simois.—Voyage +true Scamander, and by the transfer of its name to the Simois.—Voyage -Pittorcsque de la Grèce par M. de Choiseul Gouffier. Le Voyage dans la -

Troad, par M. Lechevalier. The Topography of Troy, W. Gell.—Gossellin.

It is probable that the +Pittorcsque de la Grèce par M. de Choiseul Gouffier. Le Voyage dans la +

Troad, par M. Lechevalier. The Topography of Troy, W. Gell.—Gossellin.

It is probable that the @@ -68191,7 +68191,7 @@ the Granicus. seven times in travelling from the places about Cale Peuce (or -the beautiful pitch tree) to the village Melænæ and to the +the beautiful pitch tree) to the village Melænæ and to the Asclepieium, founded by Lysimachus.

Attalus, the first king, gives this account of the beautiful @@ -68205,27 +68205,27 @@ three branches, equally distant from each other; it then contracts into one head of two plethra, and 15 cubits. It is distant from Adramyttium 180 stadia towards the north.

The Caresus flows from Malus, a place situated between -Palæscepsis and Achæïum, in front of the isle of Tenedos, and +Palæscepsis and Achæïum, in front of the isle of Tenedos, and -empties itself into the Æsepus. +empties itself into the Æsepus.

The Rhodius flows from Cleandria and Gordus, which are distant 60 stadia from Cale Peuce, and empties itself into the -Ænius (Æsepus?). +Ænius (Æsepus?).

-

In the valley about the Æsepus, on the left of its +

In the valley about the Æsepus, on the left of its course, the first place we meet with is Polichna, a walled -stronghold; then Palæscepsis, next Alizonium, a place invented for the supposed existence of the Halizoni whom we have +stronghold; then Palæscepsis, next Alizonium, a place invented for the supposed existence of the Halizoni whom we have -mentioned before.B. xii. c. iii. § 21. Then Caresus, a deserted city, and Caresene, and a river of the same name, (Caresus,) which also +mentioned before.B. xii. c. iii. § 21. Then Caresus, a deserted city, and Caresene, and a river of the same name, (Caresus,) which also -forms a considerable valley, but less than that about the Æsepus. Next follow the plains of Zeleia, and the mountain plains, +forms a considerable valley, but less than that about the Æsepus. Next follow the plains of Zeleia, and the mountain plains, -which are well cultivated. On the right of the Æsepus, between Polichna and Palæscepsis is Nea-Come,Below Strabo calls this same place Ænea, and in b. xii. c. iii. § 23, +which are well cultivated. On the right of the Æsepus, between Polichna and Palæscepsis is Nea-Come,Below Strabo calls this same place Ænea, and in b. xii. c. iii. § 23, Enea-Come. Pliny calls it Nea; it is said to be the same place called @@ -68274,21 +68274,21 @@ country, who also had bestowed so much thought and time on this subject as to write thirty books to interpret little more than 60 lines of the catalogue of the Trojan forces. -

Palæscepsis, according to Demetrius, is distant from Ænea +

Palæscepsis, according to Demetrius, is distant from Ænea -50, and from the river Æsepus 30, stadia, and the name of +50, and from the river Æsepus 30, stadia, and the name of -Palæscepsis is applied to many other places.What other places? I do not think that Strabo or Demetrius have +Palæscepsis is applied to many other places.What other places? I do not think that Strabo or Demetrius have -mentioned any other place bearing the name of Palæscepsis.—Du Theil. +mentioned any other place bearing the name of Palæscepsis.—Du Theil.

We return to the sea-coast, from which we have digressed.

After the Sigeian promontory, and the Achilleium, is -the coast opposite to Tenedos, the Achæïum, and Tenedos itself, distant not more than 40 stadia from the continent. It is +the coast opposite to Tenedos, the Achæïum, and Tenedos itself, distant not more than 40 stadia from the continent. It is -about 80 stadia in circumference. It contains an Æolian +about 80 stadia in circumference. It contains an Æolian city, and has two harbours, and a temple of Apollo Smintheus, as the poet testifies; @@ -68300,11 +68300,11 @@ city, and has two harbours, and a temple of Apollo Smintheus, as the poet testif -There are several small islands around it, and two in particular, called Calydne,There are no islands to the south of Tenedos,—that is, between Tenedos and Cape Lectum (Baba). The state of the text might induce us to +There are several small islands around it, and two in particular, called Calydne,There are no islands to the south of Tenedos,—that is, between Tenedos and Cape Lectum (Baba). The state of the text might induce us to suppose that, instead of Lectum, Strabo wrote Sigeum. Then the Calydne islands would answer to the Mauro islands or to the isles des -Lapins.—Gossellin. situated in the course of the voyage to +Lapins.—Gossellin. situated in the course of the voyage to Lectum. There are some writers who call Tenedos Calydna, @@ -68314,11 +68314,11 @@ Lectum. There are some writers who call Tenedos Calydna, -and others Leucophrys.Called also Lyrnessa and Phœnice. The first of these names is the +and others Leucophrys.Called also Lyrnessa and Phœnice. The first of these names is the sane as that of one of the 12 towns on the continent sacked by Achilles. -The name Phœnice was given to it probably by a Phoenician colony. +The name Phœnice was given to it probably by a Phoenician colony. Leucolphrys, (white brows,) from the colour of the coast. There are other small islands around @@ -68328,10 +68328,10 @@ Tennes, from whom the island has its name, and of the story of Cycnus, a Thracian by descent, and father, according to -some writers, of Tennes, and king of Colonæ. +some writers, of Tennes, and king of Colonæ.

-

Continuous with the Achæium are Larisa and Colonæ, +

Continuous with the Achæium are Larisa and Colonæ, formerly belonging to the people of Tenedos, who occupied @@ -68341,7 +68341,7 @@ rocky height above the sea, and Hamaxitus lying below, and close to Lectum. But at present Alexandreia is continuous -with the Achæium; the inhabitants of those small towns, and +with the Achæium; the inhabitants of those small towns, and of many other strongholds, were embodied in Alexandreia. @@ -68354,7 +68354,7 @@ Alexandreia is now situated was called Sigia.

The temple of Apollo Smintheus is in this Chrysa, and -the symbol, a mouse, which shows the etymology of the epithet Smintheus, lying under the foot of the statue.From smi/nqos a rat, in the Æolic dialect. The worship of Apollo +the symbol, a mouse, which shows the etymology of the epithet Smintheus, lying under the foot of the statue.From smi/nqos a rat, in the Æolic dialect. The worship of Apollo Smintheus was not confined to the town of Chrysa alone; it was common @@ -68437,7 +68437,7 @@ and in many places besides. The temple is now called Sminthium.

Separate from the other is the Halesian plain near Lectum, -which is not extensive, and the Tragasæan salt-pan near Ha- +which is not extensive, and the Tragasæan salt-pan near Ha- maxitus,The Turks call the place Fousla, the salt-pans. where the salt spontaneously concretes on the @@ -68451,13 +68451,13 @@ more than 200 stadia. On the other side the parts about Abydos are visible, although Abydos is somewhat nearer.

-

After doubling Lectum, there follow the most considerable cities of the Æolians, the bay of Adramyttium, on which +

After doubling Lectum, there follow the most considerable cities of the Æolians, the bay of Adramyttium, on which Homer seems to have placed the greater part of the Leleges, and the Cilicians, divided into two tribes. There also is the -coast of the Mitylenæans with some villages of the Mitylenæans on the continent. The bay has the name of the Idæan +coast of the Mitylenæans with some villages of the Mitylenæans on the continent. The bay has the name of the Idæan bay, for the ridge extending from Lectum to Ida overhangs @@ -68497,7 +68497,7 @@ city is at present deserted. The poet mentions the river; -Ajax pierced with his spear Satnius, the son of Œnops, whom the beautiful nymph Naïs bore to Œnops, when he tended herds on the banks of +Ajax pierced with his spear Satnius, the son of Œnops, whom the beautiful nymph Naïs bore to Œnops, when he tended herds on the banks of the Satnioeis.Il. xiv. 443. @@ -68507,7 +68507,7 @@ And in another place; -Œnops dwelt on the banks of the smooth-flowing Satnioeis +Œnops dwelt on the banks of the smooth-flowing Satnioeis In lofty Pedasus.Il. vi. 34. @@ -68535,10 +68535,10 @@ Ilium, from which they are distant 130 stadia. Above these people are the Cebrenii, and above the Cebrenii the -Dardanii, extending as far as Palæscepsis, and even to +Dardanii, extending as far as Palæscepsis, and even to Scepsis. -

The poet Alcæus calls Antandrus a city of the Leleges: +

The poet Alcæus calls Antandrus a city of the Leleges: @@ -68606,15 +68606,15 @@ deserted city with a harbour. Above it in the interior is a copper mine, Perperena, Trarium, and other similar settle- ments. -

On this coast after Cisthene are the villages of the Mitylenæans, Coryphantis and Heracleia; next to these is Attea; +

On this coast after Cisthene are the villages of the Mitylenæans, Coryphantis and Heracleia; next to these is Attea; -then Atarneus,Diskeli-koi. Pitane,Tschandarlyk. and the mouths of the Caïcus. These, +then Atarneus,Diskeli-koi. Pitane,Tschandarlyk. and the mouths of the Caïcus. These, however, belong to the Elaitic gulf. On the opposite side of -the Caïcus are Elæ,Ialea. and the remainder of the gulf as far as +the Caïcus are Elæ,Ialea. and the remainder of the gulf as far as -Canæ. +Canæ.

We shall resume our description of each place, lest we should have omitted any one that is remarkable. And first @@ -68658,13 +68658,13 @@ language. Afterwards the inhabitants were transferred to the present Scepsis, 60 stadia lower down, by Scamandrius, -the son of Hector, and by Ascanius, the son of Æneas; these +the son of Hector, and by Ascanius, the son of Æneas; these two families reigned, it is said, a long time at Scepsis. They changed the form of government to an oligarchy; afterwards -the Milesians united with the Scepsians, and formed a democracy.B. xiii. c. i. § 6. The descendants of these families had nevertheless the name of kings, and held certain dignities. Antigonus incorporated the Scepsians with the inhabitants of +the Milesians united with the Scepsians, and formed a democracy.B. xiii. c. i. § 6. The descendants of these families had nevertheless the name of kings, and held certain dignities. Antigonus incorporated the Scepsians with the inhabitants of Alexandreia (Troas); Lysimachus dissolved this union, and @@ -68673,7 +68673,7 @@ they returned to their own country.

The Scepsian (Demetrius) supposes that Scepsis was -the palace of Æneas, situated between the dominion of Æneas +the palace of Æneas, situated between the dominion of Æneas and Lyrnessus, where, it is said, he took refuge when pursued by Achilles. @@ -68684,7 +68684,7 @@ and Lyrnessus, where, it is said, he took refuge when pursued by Achilles. apart from the herds, with swift steps, from the heights of Ida, thence indeed you escaped to Lyrnessus; but I took and destroyed it.Il. xx. 188. -

Present traditions respecting Æneas do not agree with the +

Present traditions respecting Æneas do not agree with the story respecting the first founders of Scepsis. For it is said @@ -68698,7 +68698,7 @@ honour upon him for his valour.Il. xiii. 460.

Sophocles, in his play, The Capture of Troy, says, that a @@ -68715,23 +68715,23 @@ that his house should be spared from plunder. Antenor and his four sons, together with the surviving Heneti, are said to -have escaped into Thrace, and thence into Henetica on the Adriatic;See note4, vol. i. p. 76. but Æneas, with his father Anchises and his son Ascanius, are said to have collected a large body of people, and +have escaped into Thrace, and thence into Henetica on the Adriatic;See note4, vol. i. p. 76. but Æneas, with his father Anchises and his son Ascanius, are said to have collected a large body of people, and to have set sail. Some writers say that he settled about the -Macedonian Olympus; according toothers he founded Capuæ,Some assert that Capys, the father of Anchises, was the founder of +Macedonian Olympus; according toothers he founded Capuæ,Some assert that Capys, the father of Anchises, was the founder of Capua or Capya in Italy. The town in Arcadia was afterwards called -Caphya or Caphyæ. +Caphya or Caphyæ. near Mantineia in Arcadia, and that he took the name of the -city from Capys. There is another account, that he disembarked at ÆgestaSegesta. in Sicily, with Elymus, a Trojan, and +city from Capys. There is another account, that he disembarked at ÆgestaSegesta. in Sicily, with Elymus, a Trojan, and -took possession of EryxTrapani. and Lilybæus,Cape Boë. and called the rivers +took possession of EryxTrapani. and Lilybæus,Cape Boë. and called the rivers -about Ægesta Scamander and Simoïs; that from Sicily he +about Ægesta Scamander and Simoïs; that from Sicily he went to Latium, and settled there in obedience to an oracle @@ -68744,13 +68744,13 @@ of bread which was set down instead of, and for want of, a table, was eaten together with the meat that was laid upon it.

Homer does not agree either with these writers or with -what is said respecting the founders of Scepsis. For he represents Æneas as remaining at Troy, succeeding to the kingdom, and delivering the succession to his children's children +what is said respecting the founders of Scepsis. For he represents Æneas as remaining at Troy, succeeding to the kingdom, and delivering the succession to his children's children after the extinction of the race of Priam: -the son of Saturn hated the family of Priam: henceforward Æneas +the son of Saturn hated the family of Priam: henceforward Æneas shall reign over the Trojans, and his children's children to late generations.Il. xx. 306. @@ -68767,7 +68767,7 @@ verse thus: -The race of Æneas and his children's children, meaning the Romans, +The race of Æneas and his children's children, meaning the Romans, shall rule over all nations." @@ -68804,7 +68804,7 @@ great number of oratorical discourses, historical works, and various treatises of philosophy. was the first person with whom -we are acquainted who made a collection of books, and suggested to the kings of Ægypt the formation of a library. +we are acquainted who made a collection of books, and suggested to the kings of Ægypt the formation of a library. Theophrastus left his library to Neleus, who carried it to @@ -68822,13 +68822,13 @@ sold the books of Aristotle and Theophrastus for a large sum of money to Apellicon of Teos. ApelliconApellicon proclaimed himself a philosopher of the school of Aristotle. -From what Athenæus, b. v., says of him, he appears to have used his +From what Athenæus, b. v., says of him, he appears to have used his great wealth for the purposes of ostentation rather than of employing it for the benefit of others. He was sent by Aristion, (or Athenion, as -Athenæus calls him,) tyrant of Athens, to Delos, at the head of ten thousand soldiers, to remove the treasures of the temple. He was defeated +Athenæus calls him,) tyrant of Athens, to Delos, at the head of ten thousand soldiers, to remove the treasures of the temple. He was defeated by the Romans, and having lost his whole army, escaped with difficulty. was rather a @@ -68885,7 +68885,7 @@ Athens, seized the library of Apellicon. When it was brought to Rome, Tyrannion,Tyrannion was a native of Amisus, whose lectures he attended (b. xii. -c. iii. § 16). He is often quoted among the commentators of Homer. +c. iii. § 16). He is often quoted among the commentators of Homer. It was he also who gave copies of the works of Aristotle to Andronicus @@ -68911,11 +68911,11 @@ by Metrodorus,Metrodorus was not only a fellow-countryman o one of the richest and most distinguished citizens of Scepsis, but also his -contemporary and protegé. A small treatise of Metrodorus is cited, entitled peo|i\ a)leiptikh=s, which may mean on anointing with oil, or +contemporary and protegé. A small treatise of Metrodorus is cited, entitled peo|i\ a)leiptikh=s, which may mean on anointing with oil, or on oil used in the public exercises. It seems however very probable -that the treatise on the Troad, (to|wi+ka\,) which Athenæus attributes to +that the treatise on the Troad, (to|wi+ka\,) which Athenæus attributes to another Metrodorus of Chios, was the work of this Metrodorus of Scepsis. The place of his birth, which was in the Troad, might have suggested, @@ -68987,7 +68987,7 @@ for both causes of his death are stated.

So much then respecting Scepsis.

-

Next to Scepsis are Andeira, Pioniæ, and Gargaris. +

Next to Scepsis are Andeira, Pioniæ, and Gargaris. There is found at Andeira a stone, which when burnt becomes @@ -69049,18 +69049,18 @@ But Memnon of Rhodes, who was at that time general in the service of the Persians, invited to his house Hermeas, under -the mask of friendship, and—on pretence of business. He +the mask of friendship, and—on pretence of business. He seized Hermeas, and sent him to the king, who ordered him to be hanged. The philosophers, avoiding places in possession of the Persians, escaped by flight.

-

Myrsilus says that Assus was founded by Methymnæ- +

Myrsilus says that Assus was founded by Methymnæ- -ans; but according to Hellanicus it was an Æolian city, like +ans; but according to Hellanicus it was an Æolian city, like -Gargara and Lamponia of the Æolians. GargaraGargara is the same town called above by Strabo Gargaris, unless he +Gargara and Lamponia of the Æolians. GargaraGargara is the same town called above by Strabo Gargaris, unless he meant by the latter name the territory of Gargara, a distinction we find @@ -69082,7 +69082,7 @@ came to Gargara from Miletus after the destruction of this latter town by the Persians, how could Demetrius of Scepsis say of the Gargareans -that, Eolians as they were, or instead of Æolians they became semibarbarians? He ought at least to have said, that they became Ionians, for Miletus, a Greek city of Ionia, at the time of its destruction by +that, Eolians as they were, or instead of Æolians they became semibarbarians? He ought at least to have said, that they became Ionians, for Miletus, a Greek city of Ionia, at the time of its destruction by the Persians, was far from being barbarous. But Miletopolis, although @@ -69100,7 +69100,7 @@ of Miletopolis. which they cleared of its in- habitants, so that Demetrius the Scepsian says that, instead of -being Æolians, the people became semi-barbarians. In the +being Æolians, the people became semi-barbarians. In the time of Homer all these places belonged to Leleges, whom some @@ -69108,13 +69108,13 @@ writers represent as Carians, but Homer distinguishes them, -Near the sea are Carians, and Pœonians with curved bows, Leleges, and +Near the sea are Carians, and Pœonians with curved bows, Leleges, and Caucones.Il. x. 428. -The Leleges were therefore a different people from the Carians, and lived between the people subject to Æneas and the +The Leleges were therefore a different people from the Carians, and lived between the people subject to Æneas and the Cilicians, as they are called by the poet. After being plundered by Achilles, they removed to Caria, and occupied the @@ -69158,9 +69158,9 @@ a small town called Pedasum. There are to be seen throughout the whole of Caria was occupied, according to Homer, by Cilicians, but at present -it is occupied by Adramytteni, Atarneitæ, and Pitanæi as far +it is occupied by Adramytteni, Atarneitæ, and Pitanæi as far -as the mouth of the Caïcus. The Cilicians were divided into +as the mouth of the Caïcus. The Cilicians were divided into @@ -69168,7 +69168,7 @@ as the mouth of the Caïcus. The Cilicians were divided into -two dynasties, as we have before said,C. vii. § 49. the head of one was +two dynasties, as we have before said,C. vii. § 49. the head of one was Eetion, the other Mynes. @@ -69201,7 +69201,7 @@ he says, to Thebe, ravaged it, and carried everything away; the sons of the -Achtæans divided the booty among themselves, but selected for Atrides the +Achtæans divided the booty among themselves, but selected for Atrides the beautiful Chryseis. @@ -69236,7 +69236,7 @@ the plain of Thebe, which, on account of its fertility, was a subject of contest among the Mysians and Lydians formerly, -and latterly among the Greeks who had migrated from Æolis +and latterly among the Greeks who had migrated from Æolis and Lesbos. At present Adramytteni possess the greater @@ -69253,19 +69253,19 @@ on the other side. There is at present near Thebe a place called Cilla, in which -is a temple of Apollo Cillæus. Beside it runs a river, which +is a temple of Apollo Cillæus. Beside it runs a river, which comes from Mount Ida. These places are near Antandria. -The Cillæum in Lesbos has its name from this Cilla. There +The Cillæum in Lesbos has its name from this Cilla. There -is also amountain Cillæum between Gargara and Antandrus. +is also amountain Cillæum between Gargara and Antandrus. -Dæs of Colonæ says that the temple of Apollo Cillæus was +Dæs of Colonæ says that the temple of Apollo Cillæus was -founded at Colonæ by the Æolians, who came by sea from +founded at Colonæ by the Æolians, who came by sea from -Greece. At Chrysa also it is said that there is a Cillæan +Greece. At Chrysa also it is said that there is a Cillæan Apollo, but it is uncertain whether it is the same as Apollo @@ -69297,7 +69297,7 @@ says, -but when they entered the deep harbour,— +but when they entered the deep harbour,— Il. i. 432. @@ -69305,7 +69305,7 @@ nor is the temple on the sea-coast, but Homer places it there; -Chryseïs left the ship; then the sage Ulysses, leading her to the altar, +Chryseïs left the ship; then the sage Ulysses, leading her to the altar, placed her in the hands of her beloved father.Il. i. 439. @@ -69316,7 +69316,7 @@ Nor is it near Thebe, but it is near it, according to Homer, for he says, that Chryseis was taken away from thence.

Nor is there any place of the name of Cilla in the district -of the Alexandreia, (Troas,) nor a temple of Apollo Cillæus, +of the Alexandreia, (Troas,) nor a temple of Apollo Cillæus, whereas the poet joins them together: @@ -69344,7 +69344,7 @@ could have performed his sacrifice and have returned to the Naustathmus the same day. There is also a monument of -Cillus, a large mound, near the temple of Apollo Cillæus. +Cillus, a large mound, near the temple of Apollo Cillæus. He is said to have been the charioteer of Pelops, and to @@ -69367,30 +69367,30 @@ the name of Smintheus is derived, (for mice are called Sminthii,) must be transf Writers defend the derivation of titles from insignificant objects by examples of this kind; as from the parnopes, which -the Œtæsans call cornopes, Hercules had a surname, and was +the Œtæsans call cornopes, Hercules had a surname, and was worshipped under the title of Hercules Cornopion, because he -had delivered them from locusts. So the Erythræans, who +had delivered them from locusts. So the Erythræans, who live near the river Melius, worship Hercules Ipoctonus, because he destroyed the ipes, or worms, which are destructive to vines; for this pest is found everywhere except in the -country of the Erythræans. The Rhodians have in the island +country of the Erythræans. The Rhodians have in the island a temple of Apollo Erythibius, so called from erysibe, (mildew,) -and which they call erythibe. Among the Æolians in Asia +and which they call erythibe. Among the Æolians in Asia one of their months is called Pornopion, for this name the -Bœotians give to parnopes, (locusts,) and a sacrifice is performed to Apollo Pornopion. +Bœotians give to parnopes, (locusts,) and a sacrifice is performed to Apollo Pornopion.

The country about Adramyttium is Mysia. It was -once subject to Lydians, and there are now Pylæ Lydiæ (or +once subject to Lydians, and there are now Pylæ Lydiæ (or the Lydian Gates) at Adramyttium, the city having been @@ -69457,7 +69457,7 @@ coast. Below Andeira is a temple dedicated to the Andeirenian Mother of the gods, and a cave with a subterraneous passage -extending to Palæa. Palæa is a settlement distant 130 stadia +extending to Palæa. Palæa is a settlement distant 130 stadia from Andeira. A goat, which fell into the opening, discovered the subterraneous passage. It was found at Andeira @@ -69466,7 +69466,7 @@ the next day, accidentally, by the shepherd, who had gone there to a sacrifice.

AtarneusDikeh-koi. is the royal seat of Hermeas the tyrant. Next is -Pitane, an Æolian city, with two harbours, and the river +Pitane, an Æolian city, with two harbours, and the river Euenus flowing beside it, which supplies the aqueduct of @@ -69476,7 +69476,7 @@ the Adramyttium with water. fellow-disciple of Zeno of Citium in the school of Polemo.

There is a place in Pitane called Atarneus under Pitane, -opposite to the island called Elæussa. +opposite to the island called Elæussa.

It is said that at Pitane bricks float upon the water, as was the case with a small islandFor nhsi\s Meineke reads gh=tis, a certain earth. Pliny, b. ii. c. @@ -69488,11 +69488,11 @@ occurs in volcanic lakes. in Tyrrhenia, for the earth, being lighter than an equal bulk of water, swims upon it. Poseidonius says, that he saw in Spain bricks made of an argillaceous earth (with which silver vessels are cleansed) floating upon water. -

After Pitane the CaïcusAk-su or Bakir. empties itself, at the distance of 30 +

After Pitane the CaïcusAk-su or Bakir. empties itself, at the distance of 30 -stadia from it, into the Elaitic bay. Beyond the Caïcus, at +stadia from it, into the Elaitic bay. Beyond the Caïcus, at -the distance of 12 stadia from the river, is Elsæa, an Æolian city; it is a naval arsenal of Pergamum, and distant from +the distance of 12 stadia from the river, is Elsæa, an Æolian city; it is a naval arsenal of Pergamum, and distant from it 120 stadia. @@ -69507,17 +69507,17 @@ it 120 stadia. which the Elaitic Gulf is a part. Canoe is a small city of the -Locrians who came from Cynus; it is situated in the Canæan +Locrians who came from Cynus; it is situated in the Canæan territory, opposite the most southerly extremities of Lesbos. -This territory extends to the Arginusæ, and the promontory +This territory extends to the Arginusæ, and the promontory -above, which some call Æga, or the goat. The second syllable however must be pronounced long, Aigan, like Actan +above, which some call Æga, or the goat. The second syllable however must be pronounced long, Aigan, like Actan and Archan, for this was the name of the whole mountain, -which at present is called Cane, or Canæ.It is difficult to clear up this passage h(\n AIGA tine\s o)noma/zousin +which at present is called Cane, or Canæ.It is difficult to clear up this passage h(\n AIGA tine\s o)noma/zousin o(mwnu/mws tw=| cw/w dei= mako|w=s th\n deute\ran sullabh\n e)kfeo|ein @@ -69527,23 +69527,23 @@ these words in capitals, to be homonymous with goat, sh is read in the old editions, and in many manuscripts, and not ai)ga=, ai)ga\, -or ai)ga\n, as in others. Ai=\ga is the accusative of Ai+c (Æx,) a goat, +or ai)ga\n, as in others. Ai=\ga is the accusative of Ai+c (Æx,) a goat, which name Artemidorus actually gives to this promontory. But as our language has no termination of cases, the passage requires some explanation. If the Greeks desired to express in the nominative case the position of the promontory with respect to the island of Lesbos, they would -say, according to Artemidorus, The cape Æx (Ai+c) is in front of Lesbos; +say, according to Artemidorus, The cape Æx (Ai+c) is in front of Lesbos; -according to Strabo, The cape Æga (Ai)ga=) is in front of Lesbos. The +according to Strabo, The cape Æga (Ai)ga=) is in front of Lesbos. The -first, Æx, signifies a goat, as Artemidorus intended; the second, Æga, +first, Æx, signifies a goat, as Artemidorus intended; the second, Æga, -in the Doric dialect (for Æge, Ai)gh=) means a goat's skin. If they desired +in the Doric dialect (for Æge, Ai)gh=) means a goat's skin. If they desired -to employ the word in the accusative, they said, according to Artemidorus, We have doubled Cape Æga (Ai=ga); according to Strabo, We have +to employ the word in the accusative, they said, according to Artemidorus, We have doubled Cape Æga (Ai=ga); according to Strabo, We have -doubled Cape Ægan (Ai=ga). The matter is clear thus far, but what follows, dei= de\ mako|ws * * * w(s a)kta=n kai\ a)rxa=n is difficult to explain. +doubled Cape Ægan (Ai=ga). The matter is clear thus far, but what follows, dei= de\ mako|ws * * * w(s a)kta=n kai\ a)rxa=n is difficult to explain. The two last words are Doric genitive plurals, the first for a)ktw=n shores, @@ -69555,7 +69555,7 @@ the difference of accent is here of no importance, for the last syllables of these accusatives are long, as Strabo wishes to make the last syllable -long of Ægan (Ai)ga=n). If he had required examples agreeing with this +long of Ægan (Ai)ga=n). If he had required examples agreeing with this last word in quantity, accent, and case, he might have cited sycan, @@ -69563,19 +69563,19 @@ last word in quantity, accent, and case, he might have cited sycan, and, in the Doric dialect, a)kta=n]; but there still remains a)o|xa=n, unless -we change the word to a)rxta=n a bear's skin.—Coraÿ. The sea surrounds the mountain on the south and west; towards the +we change the word to a)rxta=n a bear's skin.—Coraÿ. The sea surrounds the mountain on the south and west; towards the -east the plain of Cæcus lies below, and on the north the +east the plain of Cæcus lies below, and on the north the -Elaïtic district. The mountain itself is very much contracted. +Elaïtic district. The mountain itself is very much contracted. -It inclines indeed towards the Ægnæan Sea, from which it has +It inclines indeed towards the Ægnæan Sea, from which it has the name (Ega), but afterwards the promontory itself was -called Æga, the name which Sappho gives it, and then Cane +called Æga, the name which Sappho gives it, and then Cane -and Canæ. +and Canæ. @@ -69583,9 +69583,9 @@ and Canæ. -69. Between Elæa, Pitane, Atarneus, and Pergamum on +69. Between Elæa, Pitane, Atarneus, and Pergamum on -this side the Caïcus, is Teuthrania, distant from none of +this side the Caïcus, is Teuthrania, distant from none of these places above 70 stadia. Teuthras is said to have been @@ -69599,7 +69599,7 @@ discovered that she had been violated by Hercules. By the care of Minerva the chest crossed the sea, and was cast ashore -at the mouth of the Caïcus. Teuthras took up the mother +at the mouth of the Caïcus. Teuthras took up the mother and her son, married the former, and treated the latter as his @@ -69611,7 +69611,7 @@ how her son succeeded to the throne of the Mysians. It is however believed that Teuthras and Telephus governed the -country lying about Teuthrania and the Caïcus, but the +country lying about Teuthrania and the Caïcus, but the poet mentions a few particulars only of this history: @@ -69619,13 +69619,13 @@ poet mentions a few particulars only of this history: as when he slew the son of Telephus, the hero Eurypylns, and many of -his companions, the Ceæi, were killed around him for the sake of the +his companions, the Ceæi, were killed around him for the sake of the gifts of women.Od. xi. 521. -Homer here rather proposes an enigma than a clear meaning. For we do not know who the Cetæi were, nor what people we are to understand by this name, nor what is meant by +Homer here rather proposes an enigma than a clear meaning. For we do not know who the Cetæi were, nor what people we are to understand by this name, nor what is meant by the words, for the sake of the gifts of women.Eurypylus, son of Telephus, being invited by Priam to come to his @@ -69635,7 +69635,7 @@ his mother, Astyoche. Priam by rich presents obtained from her this permission. There are other explanations equally uncertain. Bryant -asserts that the Cetæi were pirates, and exacted young women as tribute +asserts that the Cetæi were pirates, and exacted young women as tribute from the people whom they attacked. Gram- @@ -69648,7 +69648,7 @@ but they indulge in invetion rather than solve the difficulty. is more certain; for instance, according to Homer, Eurypylus -appears to have been king of the places about the Caïcus, so +appears to have been king of the places about the Caïcus, so that perhaps a part of the Cilicians were his subjects, and @@ -69657,7 +69657,7 @@ that there were not only two but three dynasties among that people.

This opinion is supported by the circumstance that in the -Elaïtis there is a small river, like a winter torrent, of the +Elaïtis there is a small river, like a winter torrent, of the name of Ceteium. This falls into another like it, then again @@ -69667,9 +69667,9 @@ name of Ceteium. This falls into another like it, then again -into another, but all discharge themselves into the Caïcus. +into another, but all discharge themselves into the Caïcus. -The Caïcus does not flow from Ida, as Bacchylides says, nor +The Caïcus does not flow from Ida, as Bacchylides says, nor does Euripides say correctly that Marsyas @@ -69677,22 +69677,22 @@ does Euripides say correctly that Marsyas -inhabited the famous Celænæ, at the extremity of Ida, +inhabited the famous Celænæ, at the extremity of Ida, -for Celænæ is at a great distance from Ida, and so are the +for Celænæ is at a great distance from Ida, and so are the -sources of the Caïcus, for they are to be seen in the plain. +sources of the Caïcus, for they are to be seen in the plain.

There is a mountain, Temnum, which separates this and the plain of Asia; it lies in the interior above the plain of Thebe. A river, Mysius, flows from Temnum and enters -the Caïcus below its source. Hence some persons suppose +the Caïcus below its source. Hence some persons suppose -that Æschylus refers to it in the beginning of the prologue +that Æschylus refers to it in the beginning of the prologue to the play of the Myrmidons, @@ -69700,7 +69700,7 @@ to the play of the Myrmidons, -Caïcus, and ye Mysian streams— +Caïcus, and ye Mysian streams— @@ -69717,15 +69717,15 @@ destroying their own stronghold.

SINCE Lesbos, a very remarkable island, lies along and -opposite to the sea-coast, extending from Lectum to Canæ, +opposite to the sea-coast, extending from Lectum to Canæ, and since it is surrounded by small islands, some of which lie beyond it, others in the space between Lesbos and the continent, it is now proper to describe them, because they are -Æolian places, and Lesbos is, as it were, the capital of the +Æolian places, and Lesbos is, as it were, the capital of the -Æolian cities. We shall begin where we set out to describe +Æolian cities. We shall begin where we set out to describe the coast opposite to the island. @@ -69743,7 +69743,7 @@ these. to those who have the island on their right hand, and to -which CanæAdshane. lies directly opposite, are 340 stadia. Thence +which CanæAdshane. lies directly opposite, are 340 stadia. Thence @@ -69761,22 +69761,22 @@ manuscripts in this part of the text. Falconer thinks we ought to read more inclined to deduct 10 stadia from the 210, which is the distance given -between Sigrium and Methymne.—Coraÿ. +between Sigrium and Methymne.—Coraÿ.

Mitylene, the largest city, lies between Methymna and -Malia, at the distance from Malia of 70 stadia, and from Canæ +Malia, at the distance from Malia of 70 stadia, and from Canæ -of 120, and as many from the Arginussæ islands,Arginusi Islands; according to others, Musconisia. which are +of 120, and as many from the Arginussæ islands,Arginusi Islands; according to others, Musconisia. which are three small islands near the continent, and situated near -Canæ. In the interval between Mitylene and Methymna, at +Canæ. In the interval between Mitylene and Methymna, at -a village called Ægeirus in the Methymnæan territory, is the +a village called Ægeirus in the Methymnæan territory, is the narrowest part of the island, having a passage of 20 stadia to -the Pyrrhæan Euripus.The entrance to the Gulf of Caloni. PyrrhaPira. is situated on the western +the Pyrrhæan Euripus.The entrance to the Gulf of Caloni. PyrrhaPira. is situated on the western side of Lesbos, at the distance of 100 stadia from Malia.

Mitylene has two harbours; of which the southern is a @@ -69790,7 +69790,7 @@ city. Mitylene is well provided with everything.

It formerly produced celebrated men, as Pittacus, one of -the Seven Wise Men; Alcæus the poet, and his brother Antimenidas, who, according to Alcæus, when fighting on the side +the Seven Wise Men; Alcæus the poet, and his brother Antimenidas, who, according to Alcæus, when fighting on the side of the Babylonians, achieved a great exploit, and extricated @@ -69807,11 +69807,11 @@ them from their danger by killing Contemporary with these persons flourished Sappho, an extraordinary woman; for at no period within memory has any woman been known at all to be compared to her in poetry. -

At this period Mitylene was ruled by many tyrants, in consequence of the dissensions among the citizens. These dissensions are the subject of the poems of Alcæus called Stasiotica (the Seditions). One of these tyrants was Pittacus: +

At this period Mitylene was ruled by many tyrants, in consequence of the dissensions among the citizens. These dissensions are the subject of the poems of Alcæus called Stasiotica (the Seditions). One of these tyrants was Pittacus: -Alcæus inveighed against him as well as against Myrsilus, +Alcæus inveighed against him as well as against Myrsilus, -Melanchrus the Cleanactidæ, and some others; nor was he +Melanchrus the Cleanactidæ, and some others; nor was he @@ -69834,9 +69834,9 @@ of his friendship. Potamo was professor of rhetoric at Rome, and was the author of the Perfect Orator, the Life of Alexander the Great, the -Praise of Cæsar, the Praise of Brutus, and the Annals of Samos. Pliny +Praise of Cæsar, the Praise of Brutus, and the Annals of Samos. Pliny -mentions a sculptor of the name of Lesbocles, whose name seems to indicate his origin from Lesbos. Athenæus also names a sculptor from +mentions a sculptor of the name of Lesbocles, whose name seems to indicate his origin from Lesbos. Athenæus also names a sculptor from Mitylele called Lesbothemis. Strabo is probably the only person who @@ -69860,14 +69860,14 @@ became an ornament to his country, and rendered himself the most illustrious of all the Grecians. He left a son, Mark -(Macer?) Pompey, whom Augustus Cæsar appointed prefect +(Macer?) Pompey, whom Augustus Cæsar appointed prefect of Asia, and who is now reckoned among the number of the chief friends of Tiberius.

The Athenians were in danger of incurring irremediable -disgrace by passing a decree that all the Mitylenæans who +disgrace by passing a decree that all the Mitylenæans who had attained the age of puberty should be put to death. They, @@ -69904,7 +69904,7 @@ Then follows Methymna, of which place Arion was a native, who, as Herodotus relates the story, after having been thrown -into the sea by pirates, escaped safe to Tænarum on the back of +into the sea by pirates, escaped safe to Tænarum on the back of a dolphin. He played on the cithara and sang to it. Terpander, who practised the same kind of music, was a native of @@ -69921,7 +69921,7 @@ new hymns to resound on a seven-stringed cithara.

The historian Hellanicus, and Callias, who has commented -on Sappho and Alcæus, were Lesbians. +on Sappho and Alcæus, were Lesbians.

Near the strait situated between Asia and Lesbos there @@ -69940,7 +69940,7 @@ the hundred islands, the word being composed not of Hecaton, e(kato\n, a hundred, and nh=soi, islands. for along the whole of this coast, as far as -Tenedos, Apollo is held in the highest veneration, and worshipped under the names of Smintheus, Cillæus, Gryneus, or +Tenedos, Apollo is held in the highest veneration, and worshipped under the names of Smintheus, Cillæus, Gryneus, or other appellations.

Near these islands is Pordoselene, which contains a city of @@ -70010,7 +70010,7 @@ says Andromache, killed my father, and destroyed Thebe, with its lofty gates, the city of -the Cilicians.— +the Cilicians.— I had seven brothers in the palace; all of them went in one day to @@ -70035,7 +70035,7 @@ says, -on the sea-coast are Carians, and Pæonians with curved bows, Leleges, +on the sea-coast are Carians, and Pæonians with curved bows, Leleges, and Caucones.II. x. 428. @@ -70045,7 +70045,7 @@ And in another place, -he killed Satnius with a spear—the son of Enops, whom a beautiful +he killed Satnius with a spear—the son of Enops, whom a beautiful nymph Neis bore to Enops, when he was tending herds near the banks of @@ -70095,7 +70095,7 @@ brother of Hector, says, -my mother Laothoë, daughter of the old Altes, brought me into the +my mother Laothoë, daughter of the old Altes, brought me into the world to live but a short time; of Altes, king of the war-loving Leleges.Il. xxi. 84. @@ -70114,14 +70114,14 @@ between them, namely, the Ceteii, who were under the command of Eurypylus. command of Eurypylus what can be said about them, and that -they are bounded by the country near the Caïcus. +they are bounded by the country near the Caïcus.

It is agreeable to probability to place the Pelasgi next to these people, according to the words of Homer and other histories. Homer says, -Hippothous led the tribes of the Pelasgi, who throw the spear, who inhabited the fertile Larisa; their leaders were Hippothous and Pylæus, a +Hippothous led the tribes of the Pelasgi, who throw the spear, who inhabited the fertile Larisa; their leaders were Hippothous and Pylæus, a son of Mars, both sons of Lethus the Pelasgian, son of Teutamis.Il. ii. 840. @@ -70164,13 +70164,13 @@ Cyme, for there are about 1000 stadia between them. The third Larisa is a village in the Ephesian district in the plain -of the Caÿster; which, it is said, was formerly a city containing a temple of Apollo Larisæus, and situated nearer to +of the Caÿster; which, it is said, was formerly a city containing a temple of Apollo Larisæus, and situated nearer to Mount Tmolus than to Ephesus. It is distant from Ephesus -180 stadia, so that it might be placed rather under the government of the Mæonians. The Ephesians, having afterwards +180 stadia, so that it might be placed rather under the government of the Mæonians. The Ephesians, having afterwards -acquired more power, deprived the Mæonians, whom we now +acquired more power, deprived the Mæonians, whom we now call Lydians, of a large part of their territory; but not even @@ -70178,14 +70178,14 @@ this, but the other rather, would be the Larisa of the Pelasgi. F o w e have no strong evidence that the Larisa in the plain -of Caÿster was in existence at that time, nor even of the existence of Ephesus. But all the Æolian history, relating to a +of Caÿster was in existence at that time, nor even of the existence of Ephesus. But all the Æolian history, relating to a period a little subsequent to the Trojan times, proves the existence of the Larisa near Cyme.

It is said that the people who set out from Phricium, a -Locrian mountain above Thermopylæ, settled on the spot +Locrian mountain above Thermopylæ, settled on the spot where Cyme is now situated; and finding the Pelasgi, who @@ -70193,7 +70193,7 @@ had been great sufferers in the Trojan war, yet still in possession of Larisa, d defence against them what is at present called Neon-teichos, -(or the New Wall,) 30 stadia from Larisa. They took Larisa,Kramer adopts Coraÿ's correction of e(lo/ntas for e)lqo/ntas, although +(or the New Wall,) 30 stadia from Larisa. They took Larisa,Kramer adopts Coraÿ's correction of e(lo/ntas for e)lqo/ntas, although he at the same time remarks, that we have no other information of Larisa @@ -70206,19 +70206,19 @@ Pelasgi. Cyme is called Cyme Phriconis from the Locrian mountain, and Larisa also (Phriconis): it is now deserted.

That the Pelasgi were a great nation, history, it is said, -furnishes other evidence. For Menecrates of Elæa, in his +furnishes other evidence. For Menecrates of Elæa, in his work on the foundation of cities, says, that the whole of the present Ionian coast, beginning from Mycale and the neighbouring islands, were formerly inhabited by Pelasgi. But -the Lesbians say, that they were commanded by Pylæus, who +the Lesbians say, that they were commanded by Pylæus, who is called by the poet the chief of the Pelasgi, and that it was from him that the mountain in their country had the name of -Pylæmem. +Pylæmem.

The Chians also say, that the Pelasgi from Thessaly were @@ -70233,16 +70233,16 @@ to wander, ready to remove from settlement to settlement, and experienced both a great increase and a sudden diminution of -strength and numbers, particularly at the time of the Æolian +strength and numbers, particularly at the time of the Æolian and Ionian migrations to Asia.

-

Something peculiar took place among the Larisæans in +

Something peculiar took place among the Larisæans in the plain of the Cayster, in the Phriconis, and in Thessaly. All -of them occupied a country, the soil of which has been accumulated by rivers, by the Caÿster,Kara-su, or Kutschuk-Meinder. the Hermus,Sarabat. and the +of them occupied a country, the soil of which has been accumulated by rivers, by the Caÿster,Kara-su, or Kutschuk-Meinder. the Hermus,Sarabat. and the Peneus.Salambria.

At Larisa Phriconis Piasus is said to receive great honours. He was chief of the Pelasgi, and enamoured, it is @@ -70252,14 +70252,14 @@ said, of his daughter Larisa, whom he violated, and was punished for the outrage cask of wine, seized him by his legs, lifted him up, and dropped him down into the vessel. These are ancient accounts.

-

To the present Æolian cities we must add Ægæ and +

To the present Æolian cities we must add Ægæ and Temnus, the birth-place of Hermagoras, who wrote a book on the Art of Rhetoric.

These cities are on the mountainous country which is above -the district of Cyme, and that of the Phocæans and Smyrnæans, +the district of Cyme, and that of the Phocæans and Smyrnæans, beside which flows the Hermus.

Not far from these cities is Magnesia under Sipylus, made @@ -70268,29 +70268,29 @@ a free city by a decree of the Romans. The late earthquakes have injured this place. To the opposite parts, which incline -towards the Caïcus to Cyme from Larisa, in passing to which +towards the Caïcus to Cyme from Larisa, in passing to which the river Hermus is crossed, are 70 stadia; thence to Myrina -40 stadia; thence to Grynium 40 stadia, and thence to Elæa. +40 stadia; thence to Grynium 40 stadia, and thence to Elæa. -But, according to Artemidorus, next to Cyme is Adæ; then, +But, according to Artemidorus, next to Cyme is Adæ; then, at the distance of 40 stadia, a promontory, which is called -Hydra, and forms the Elaïtic Gulf with the opposite promontory Harmatus. The breadth of the entrance is about 80 +Hydra, and forms the Elaïtic Gulf with the opposite promontory Harmatus. The breadth of the entrance is about 80 stadia, including the winding of the bays. Myrina, situated at -60 stadia, is an Æolian city with a harbour, then the harbour +60 stadia, is an Æolian city with a harbour, then the harbour -of Achæans, where are altars of the twelve gods; next is +of Achæans, where are altars of the twelve gods; next is -Grynium, a small city [of the Myrinæans], a temple of Apollo, +Grynium, a small city [of the Myrinæans], a temple of Apollo, an ancient oracle, and a costly fane of white marble. To -Myrina are 40 stadia; then 70 stadia to Elæa, which has a +Myrina are 40 stadia; then 70 stadia to Elæa, which has a harbour and a station for vessels of the Attalic kings, founded @@ -70305,10 +70305,10 @@ by Menestheus and the Athenians who accompanied him in the expedition against Ilium.

The places about Pitane, and Atarneus, and others in this -quarter, which follow Elæa, have been already described. +quarter, which follow Elæa, have been already described.

-

Cyme is the largest and best of the Æolian cities. +

Cyme is the largest and best of the Æolian cities. This and Lesbos may be considered the capitals of the other @@ -70339,23 +70339,23 @@ the crier whenever it rained, that the inhabitants might take shelter under the porticos. As the crier called out, Go -under the porticos, a report prevailed that the Cymæans did +under the porticos, a report prevailed that the Cymæans did not perceive that they were to go under the porticos when it rained unless they had notice from the public crier.In spite of the improbability of these anecdotes, there must have -been something real in the dulness of the Cymæans; for Cymæan was +been something real in the dulness of the Cymæans; for Cymæan was -employed by the Greeks as a word synonymous with stupid. Cæsar, +employed by the Greeks as a word synonymous with stupid. Cæsar, -among the Romans, (Plutarch, Cæsar,) adopted this name in the same +among the Romans, (Plutarch, Cæsar,) adopted this name in the same sense. This stupidity gave occasion to a proverb, o)/nos ei)s kumai/ous, an -ass among the Cymæans, which was founded on the following story. +ass among the Cymæans, which was founded on the following story. -The first time an ass appeared among the Cymæans, the inhabitants, who +The first time an ass appeared among the Cymæans, the inhabitants, who were unacquainted with the beast, deserted the town with such precipitation that it might be said they were escaping from an earthquake.

Ephorus, a man indisputably of high repute, a disciple of @@ -70367,7 +70367,7 @@ historian, and wrote the book on Inventions. of this place, for he himself says, that his father Dius left -Cyme in Æolis and migrated to the Bœotians; +Cyme in Æolis and migrated to the Bœotians; @@ -70404,10 +70404,10 @@ his history, and yet being unwilling to pass them over unnoticed, he exclaims, -at this time the Cymæans were at peace. +at this time the Cymæans were at peace. -

After having described the Trojan and Æolian coasts, we +

After having described the Trojan and Æolian coasts, we ought next to notice cursorily the interior of the country as @@ -70439,7 +70439,7 @@ treasure, which amounted to nine thousand talents. He became an eunuch in childhood by compression, for it happened that a great body of people being assembled to see a -funeral, the nurse who was carrying Philetærus, then an infant, in her arms, was entangled in the crowd, and pressed +funeral, the nurse who was carrying Philetærus, then an infant, in her arms, was entangled in the crowd, and pressed upon to such a degree that the child was mutilated.

He was therefore an eunuch, but having been well educated he was thought worthy of this trust. He continued for @@ -70452,7 +70452,7 @@ upon to such a degree that the child was mutilated. some time well affected to Lysimachus, but upon a disagree -ment with Arsinoë, the wife of Lysimachus, who had falsely +ment with Arsinoë, the wife of Lysimachus, who had falsely accused him, he caused the place to revolt, and suited his @@ -70485,7 +70485,7 @@ sovereign of the places around, so that he overcame in a battle near Sardes

Attalus, the son of Attalus and Antiochis, daughter of -Achæus, succeeded to the kingdom. He was the first person +Achæus, succeeded to the kingdom. He was the first person who was proclaimed king after a victory, which he obtained @@ -70497,9 +70497,9 @@ assisted them in the war against Philip. He died in old age, having reigned forty-three years. He left four sons by -Apollonis, a woman of Cyzicus,—Eumenes, Attalus, Philetærus, +Apollonis, a woman of Cyzicus,—Eumenes, Attalus, Philetærus, -and Athenæus. The younger sons continued in a private +and Athenæus. The younger sons continued in a private station, but Eumenes, the elder, was king. He was an ally @@ -70511,7 +70511,7 @@ the Taurus which had belonged to Antiochus. Before this time there were not under the power of Pergamum many places -which reached to the sea at the Elaïtic and the Adramyttene Gulfs. Eumenes embellished the city, he ornamented +which reached to the sea at the Elaïtic and the Adramyttene Gulfs. Eumenes embellished the city, he ornamented the NicephoriumA building raised in commemoration of a victory. It was destroyed @@ -70548,7 +70548,7 @@ and was the ally of the Romans in the war against the Pseudo-Philip. In an expedition into Thrace he defeated -and took prisoner Diegylis, king of the Cæni.Diegylis, king of the Cæni, a Thracian people, was the father-in-law +and took prisoner Diegylis, king of the Cæni.Diegylis, king of the Cæni, a Thracian people, was the father-in-law of Prusias. He destroyed @@ -70562,14 +70562,14 @@ a natural death. He left the Romans his heirs.Aristonicus, some time contended with the Romans for the possession of this inheritance; but finally he was vanquished and made prisoner by the consul -Perperna, carried to Rome, and there died in prison. B. xiv. c. i. § 38. They made +Perperna, carried to Rome, and there died in prison. B. xiv. c. i. § 38. They made the country a province, and called it Asia by the name of the continent. -

The Caïcus flows past Pergamum through the plain of +

The Caïcus flows past Pergamum through the plain of -Caïcus, as it is called, and traverses a very fertile country, indeed almost the best soil in Mysia. +Caïcus, as it is called, and traverses a very fertile country, indeed almost the best soil in Mysia.

The celebrated men in our times, natives of Pergamum, @@ -70583,7 +70583,7 @@ Adobogion, it is said, had been the concubine of Mithridates the king; the relatives therefore gave to the child the name of Mithridates, pretending that he was the king's son. -

This prince became so great a friend of Divus Cæsar, that he +

This prince became so great a friend of Divus Cæsar, that he was promoted to the honour of Tetrarch (of Galatia) out of @@ -70612,7 +70612,7 @@ opinions have prevailed, the merits of which are beyond our power to decide upon, among which are those of the sects of Apollodorus and Theodorus. -

But the friendship of Augustus Cæsar, whom he instructed +

But the friendship of Augustus Cæsar, whom he instructed in oratory, was the principal cause of the elevation of Apollodorus. He had a celebrated scholar Dionysius, surnamed @@ -70637,7 +70637,7 @@ from Sardes. It has its name from Apollonis of Cyzicus occupied by Mysians; it lies on the right hand of the people -called Abaïtæ, on whose borders is the Epictetus, extending +called Abaïtæ, on whose borders is the Epictetus, extending to Bithynia. @@ -70667,7 +70667,7 @@ to afford a view all round. of white marble, a work of the Persians. There is a view from it of the plains around, particularly of -that of the Caÿster. There dwell about it Lydians, Mysians, and Macedonians.Pliny also places Macedonians, surnamed Cadueni, near Tmolus. B, +that of the Caÿster. There dwell about it Lydians, Mysians, and Macedonians.Pliny also places Macedonians, surnamed Cadueni, near Tmolus. B, v. c. 29. @@ -70681,9 +70681,9 @@ The Pactolus flows from the Tmolus.Bouz-dagh. It anc down a large quantity of gold-dust, whence, it is said, the -proverbial wealth of Crœsus and his ancestors obtained renown. No gold-dust is found at present. The Pactolus descends into the Hermus, into which also the Hyllus, now called +proverbial wealth of Crœsus and his ancestors obtained renown. No gold-dust is found at present. The Pactolus descends into the Hermus, into which also the Hyllus, now called -Phrygius, discharges itself: These three and other less considerable rivers unite in one stream, and, according to Herodotus, empty themselves into the sea at Phocæa. +Phrygius, discharges itself: These three and other less considerable rivers unite in one stream, and, according to Herodotus, empty themselves into the sea at Phocæa.

The Hermus takes its rise in Mysia, descending from the sacred mountain of Dindymene; after traversing the Catacecaumene, it enters the Sardian territory, and passes through @@ -70692,14 +70692,14 @@ the contiguous plains to the sea, mentioned above. Below the city lie the plains of Sardes, of the Cyrus, of the Hermus, -and of the Caÿster, which are contiguous to one another and +and of the Caÿster, which are contiguous to one another and the most fertile anywhere to be found.

At the distance of 40 stadia from the city is the lake -Gygæa, as it is called by the poet.Il. ii. 865. Its name was afterwards +Gygæa, as it is called by the poet.Il. ii. 865. Its name was afterwards -altered to Coloë. Here was a temple of Artemis Coloëne, +altered to Coloë. Here was a temple of Artemis Coloëne, held in the highest veneration. It is said that at the feasts @@ -70714,7 +70714,7 @@ is circulated as a strange story, or as truth. -Mesthles and Antiphus, sons of Talæmenes, born of the lake Gygæa, +Mesthles and Antiphus, sons of Talæmenes, born of the lake Gygæa, were the leaders of the Meones, who live below Tmolus.Il. ii. 864. @@ -70748,7 +70748,7 @@ lightning, and that here also were the dwellings of the Arimi; for to this verse, -Among the Arimi, where they say is the bed of Typhoëus,Il. ii. 783. +Among the Arimi, where they say is the bed of Typhoëus,Il. ii. 783. @@ -70768,7 +70768,7 @@ they add the following, Some lay the scene of the last fable in Cilicia, others in Syria, -others among the Pithecussæ (islands),Pliny does not approve of the word Pithecussæ being derived from +others among the Pithecussæ (islands),Pliny does not approve of the word Pithecussæ being derived from pi/qhkos, a monkey; but from pi/qos, a cask. This latter derivation is @@ -70778,15 +70778,15 @@ not natural, whilst the former is at least conformable to analogy. Hesychius con Arini, (which in Roman letters would be ein Arimis, and which is -translated into Latin by in Arimis,) signifies in the Pithecussæ Islands, according to the opinion of those who placed Typhoëus in Italy. +translated into Latin by in Arimis,) signifies in the Pithecussæ Islands, according to the opinion of those who placed Typhoëus in Italy. But it is remarkable that from the two words ein Arimis of Homer the name Inarimis has been invented; and quoted as Homer's by Pliny (iii. -6): Ænasia ipsa, a statione navium Æneæ, Homero Inarime dicta, +6): Ænasia ipsa, a statione navium Æneæ, Homero Inarime dicta, -Græcis Pithecussa, non a simiarum multitudine, ut aliqui existimavere +Græcis Pithecussa, non a simiarum multitudine, ut aliqui existimavere sed a figlinis doliorum. It is not Homer, however, that he ought to @@ -70794,7 +70794,7 @@ have quoted, but Virgil, who was the first to coin one word out of the two Greek words. -Inarime Jovis imperiis imposta Typhoëo. Æn. ix. 716. +Inarime Jovis imperiis imposta Typhoëo. Æn. ix. 716. The modern name is Ischia. who say that the @@ -70807,11 +70807,11 @@ authors is most to be depended upon who place the Arimi in the Catacecaumene in Mysia. But Pindar associates the -Pithecussæ which lie in front of the Cymæan territory and +Pithecussæ which lie in front of the Cymæan territory and Sicily with Cilicia, for the poet says that Typhon lay beneath -Ætna; +Ætna; @@ -70827,7 +70827,7 @@ And again, -O'er him lies Ætna, and in her vast prison holds him. +O'er him lies Ætna, and in her vast prison holds him. @@ -70843,7 +70843,7 @@ force, the fifty-headed monster Typhon, of yore among the Arimi. Others understand Syrians by the Arimi, who are now called -Aramæi, and maintain that the Cilicians in the Troad migrated and settled in Syria, and deprived the Syrians of the +Aramæi, and maintain that the Cilicians in the Troad migrated and settled in Syria, and deprived the Syrians of the country which is now called Cilicia. @@ -70862,7 +70862,7 @@ near the Calycadnus,Ke'ikdni. and the promontory Sar the Corycian cave.

-

The monuments of the kings lie around the lake Coloë. +

The monuments of the kings lie around the lake Coloë. At Sardes is the great mound of Alyattes upon a lofty base, @@ -70873,21 +70873,21 @@ the greatest part of it being executed by young women. He says that they all prostituted themselves; according to some writers the sepulchre is the monument of a courtesan. -

Some historians say, that Coloë is an artificial lake, designed +

Some historians say, that Coloë is an artificial lake, designed to receive the superabundant waters of the rivers when they are full and overflow. -

HyptæpaTapoi. is a city situated on the descent from Tmolus to +

HyptæpaTapoi. is a city situated on the descent from Tmolus to -the plain of the Caÿster. +the plain of the Caÿster.

Callisthenes says that Sardes was taken first by Cimmerians, then by Treres and Lycians, which Callinus also, the elegiac poet, testifies, and that it was last captured in the -time of Cyrus and Crœsus. When Callinus says that the +time of Cyrus and Crœsus. When Callinus says that the incursion of the Cimmerians when they took Sardes was @@ -70901,7 +70901,7 @@ Asia, as Homer describes the country, -in the Asian meadows about the streams of Caÿster. Il. ii. 461.Il. ii. 461. +in the Asian meadows about the streams of Caÿster. Il. ii. 461.Il. ii. 461. @@ -70988,7 +70988,7 @@ effect was produced by fire generated in the soil, the sources of which are now exhausted. Here are to be seen three pits, -which are called Physæ, or breathing holes, situated at the +which are called Physæ, or breathing holes, situated at the distance of 40 stadia from each other. Above are rugged @@ -71025,7 +71025,7 @@ have arranged them according to jurisdictions, in which they have appointed days for holding courts and administering justice. -

The Tmolus is a well compacted mass of mountain,The range of mountains on the south of the Caÿster, bearing various +

The Tmolus is a well compacted mass of mountain,The range of mountains on the south of the Caÿster, bearing various names. of @@ -71033,14 +71033,14 @@ moderate circumference, and its boundaries are within Lydia itself. The Mesogis begins, according to Theopompus, from -Celænæ,Celænæ was the citadel of Apameia Cibotus, Afium-Kara hissar. and extends on the opposite side as far as Mycale,Cape Sta. Maria +Celænæ,Celænæ was the citadel of Apameia Cibotus, Afium-Kara hissar. and extends on the opposite side as far as Mycale,Cape Sta. Maria -so that Phrygians occupy one part, towards Celænæ and +so that Phrygians occupy one part, towards Celænæ and Apameia; Mysians and Lydians another; Carians and Ionians a third part. -

So also the rivers, and particularly the Mæander, are the +

So also the rivers, and particularly the Mæander, are the actual boundaries of some nations, but take their course @@ -71058,7 +71058,7 @@ accuracy as a surveyor, but only to give such descriptions as have been transmitted to us by our predecessors.

-

Contiguous on the east to the plain of Caÿster, which +

Contiguous on the east to the plain of Caÿster, which lies between the Mesogis and Tmolus, is the plain Cilbianum. @@ -71083,9 +71083,9 @@ by a mixed population of Phrygians, with a portion of Pisidians. The plains have -ansCoraÿ proposes to read for kao|w=n, Karou/o|wn,and translates, between Carura and Nysa. and the district of Nysa,Sultan-hissar. which is a tract of country be +ansCoraÿ proposes to read for kao|w=n, Karou/o|wn,and translates, between Carura and Nysa. and the district of Nysa,Sultan-hissar. which is a tract of country be -yond the Mæander, extending as far as the Cibyratis and +yond the Mæander, extending as far as the Cibyratis and Cabalis, we meet with cities. Near the Mesogis, opposite @@ -71148,18 +71148,18 @@ the marine purple. There is such an abundance of water, that there are natural baths in every part of the city.

-

After Hierapolis are the parts beyond the Mæander. +

After Hierapolis are the parts beyond the Mæander. Those about Laodiceia and Aphrodisias,Geira. and those extending to Carura, have been already described. The places which -succeed are AntiochJenedscheh. on the Mæander, now belonging to +succeed are AntiochJenedscheh. on the Mæander, now belonging to -Caria, on the west; on the south are Cibyra the Great,Chorsum. Sinda,Dekoī. +Caria, on the west; on the south are Cibyra the Great,Chorsum. Sinda,Dekoī. and Cabalis, as far as Mount Taurus and Lycia.

Antioch is a city of moderate size situated on the banks -of the Mæander, at the side towards Phrygia. There is a +of the Mæander, at the side towards Phrygia. There is a bridge over the river. A large tract of country, all of which @@ -71208,7 +71208,7 @@ Solymi.Il. vi. 203.

-

The Cibyratæ are said to be descendants of the Lydians +

The Cibyratæ are said to be descendants of the Lydians who occupied the territory Cabalis. The city was afterwards in @@ -71230,7 +71230,7 @@ as far as Lycia and the country opposite to Rhodes. Upon the union of the three bordering cities, Bubon,Ebedschek-Dirmil. Balbura,Giaur-Kalessi. and -Œnoanda,Urludscha. the confederation was called Tetrapolis; each city +Œnoanda,Urludscha. the confederation was called Tetrapolis; each city had one vote, except Cibyra, which had two, for it could equip @@ -71245,7 +71245,7 @@ overthrown by Murena, who annexed Balbura and Bubon to the Lycians. Nevertheless the Cibyratic district is reckoned among the largest jurisdictions in Asia. -

The Cibyratæ used four languages, the Pisidic, that of the +

The Cibyratæ used four languages, the Pisidic, that of the Solymi, the Greek, and the Lydian, but of the latter no traces @@ -71362,7 +71362,7 @@ Pamphylians, and Cilicians.That is, the maritime parts of A Mitilini to Bajas, the ancient Issus. The coast of Ionia comprehended -between Cape Coloni and the Mæander (Bojuk Mender Tschai) forms +between Cape Coloni and the Mæander (Bojuk Mender Tschai) forms part of the modern pachalics, Saruchan and Soghla; Caria and Lycia are @@ -71401,7 +71401,7 @@ is reckoned from Poseidium,Cape Arbora. belonging to -and the boundaries of Caria, as far as Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. and the river +and the boundaries of Caria, as far as Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. and the river @@ -71412,16 +71412,16 @@ Hermus.Gedis-Tschai. Ephesus, on this coast, were formerly occupied by Carians; -the part of the coast next in order, as far as Phocæa, and +the part of the coast next in order, as far as Phocæa, and -Chios, and Samos, of which Ancæus was king, were occupied +Chios, and Samos, of which Ancæus was king, were occupied by Leleges, but both nations were expelled by the Ionians, and took refuge in the remaining parts of Caria.

Pherecydes says that the leader of the Ionian, which was -posterior to the Æolian migration, was Androclus, a legitimate son of Codrus king of the Athenians, and that he was +posterior to the Æolian migration, was Androclus, a legitimate son of Codrus king of the Athenians, and that he was the founder of Ephesus, hence it was that it became the seat @@ -71447,9 +71447,9 @@ is also to be seen on the promontory Poseidium an altar erected by Neleus. LebedosLebedigli, Lebeditzhissar. by Andropompus, who took possession of a place -called Artis; Colophon by Andræmon, a Pylian, as Mimnermus mentions in his poem of Nanno;A portion of this poem by Mimnermus is quoted in Athenæus, b. xi. +called Artis; Colophon by Andræmon, a Pylian, as Mimnermus mentions in his poem of Nanno;A portion of this poem by Mimnermus is quoted in Athenæus, b. xi. -39, p. 748 of the translation, Bohn's Class. Library. Priene by Æpytus, +39, p. 748 of the translation, Bohn's Class. Library. Priene by Æpytus, son of Neleus; and afterwards by Philotas, who brought a @@ -71459,9 +71459,9 @@ whence Anacreon calls the city Athamantis, but at the time of the Ionian migration of the colony it received settlers from -Nauclus, a spurious son of Codrus, and after this from Apœcus +Nauclus, a spurious son of Codrus, and after this from Apœcus -and Damasus, who were Athenians, and from Geres, a Bœotian; Erythræ was founded by Cnopus, who also was a spu- +and Damasus, who were Athenians, and from Geres, a Bœotian; Erythræ was founded by Cnopus, who also was a spu- @@ -71469,9 +71469,9 @@ and Damasus, who were Athenians, and from Geres, a Bœotian; Erythræ -rious son of Codrus; Phocæa by Athenians, who accompanied +rious son of Codrus; Phocæa by Athenians, who accompanied -Philogenes; Clazomenæ by Paralus; Chios by Egertius, who +Philogenes; Clazomenæ by Paralus; Chios by Egertius, who brought with him a mixed body of colonists; Samos by Tembrion, and afterwards by Procles. @@ -71484,21 +71484,21 @@ the instance of the Ephesians, for anciently they inhabited the same city, at which time Ephesus was called Smyrna. Callinus somewhere gives it this name, and calls the Ephesians -Smyrnæans in the address to Jupiter: +Smyrnæans in the address to Jupiter: -And pity the Smyrnæans; +And pity the Smyrnæans; and in another passage, remember now, if ever, the beautiful thighs of the oxen [which the -Smyrnæans burnt in sacrifice]. +Smyrnæans burnt in sacrifice]. Smyrna was an Amazon, who got possession of Ephesus; from her the inhabitants and the city had their name, in the -same manner as some Ephesians were called Sisyrbitæ from +same manner as some Ephesians were called Sisyrbitæ from Sisyrba; and a certain spot in Ephesus was called Smyrna, @@ -71514,15 +71514,15 @@ the farms at the back of the Prion retain the name in the term Opistholepria. The country along the foot of the mountain about Coressus was called Tracheia. The city was anciently built about the Athenaeum, which is now beyond the -city, at the (fountain) Hypelæus. Smyrna therefore was situated near the present gymnasium, at the back of the present +city, at the (fountain) Hypelæus. Smyrna therefore was situated near the present gymnasium, at the back of the present -city, but between Tracheia and Lepre Acta. The Smyrnæans, upon quitting the Ephesians, marched to the place where +city, but between Tracheia and Lepre Acta. The Smyrnæans, upon quitting the Ephesians, marched to the place where Smyrna now stood, and which was in the possession of Leleges. They expelled these people and founded the ancient Smyrna, which is distant from the present city about 20 stadia. -They were themselves afterwards expelled by Æolians, and +They were themselves afterwards expelled by Æolians, and took refuge at Colophon; they then returned with a body of @@ -71542,7 +71542,7 @@ says of Smyrna, that it was always a subject of contention; the long wished-for Asia, and settled at Colophon, and hastening thence -from the river Astëeis, by the will of the gods we took Æolian Smyrna. +from the river Astëeis, by the will of the gods we took Æolian Smyrna.

So much then on this subject.

We must, however, again describe each place in particular, @@ -71553,13 +71553,13 @@ are superior to all others, and the most celebrated.

Next after the Poseidium of the Milesians, at the distance of 18Pliny, v. 29, says the distance is 20 stadia. stadia from the sea-coast, is the oracle of Apollo -Didymeus among the Branchidæ. This, as well as the other +Didymeus among the Branchidæ. This, as well as the other temples, except that at Ephesus, was burnt by the order of -Xerxes.The Branchidæ were descendants of Branchus, who himself was descended from Macæreus, who killed Neoptolemus, son of Achilles. According to Herodotus, the temple was burnt by order of Darius, Herod. v. +Xerxes.The Branchidæ were descendants of Branchus, who himself was descended from Macæreus, who killed Neoptolemus, son of Achilles. According to Herodotus, the temple was burnt by order of Darius, Herod. v. -36; vi. 19. The Branchidæ delivered up the treasures of the +36; vi. 19. The Branchidæ delivered up the treasures of the god to the Persian king, and accompanied him in his flight, in @@ -71613,9 +71613,9 @@ Propontis, and many other places, are peopled with their settlers.

Anaximenes of Lampsacus says, that the Milesians colonized -both the island Icarus and Lerus, and Limnæ on the Hellespont, in the Chersonesus; in Asia, Abydus, Arisba, and +both the island Icarus and Lerus, and Limnæ on the Hellespont, in the Chersonesus; in Asia, Abydus, Arisba, and -Pæsus; on the island of the Cyziceni, Artace and Cyzicus; +Pæsus; on the island of the Cyziceni, Artace and Cyzicus; in the interior of the Troad, Scepsis. We have mentioned, in @@ -71643,11 +71643,11 @@ of the seven wise men, the first person who introduced among the Greeks physiology and mathematics; his disciple Anaximander, and Anaximenes the disciple of Anaximander. -Besides these, Hecatæus the historian;Coraÿ, who is followed by Groskurd, supposes the words and Cadmus to be here omitted. Kramer considers this correction to be very +Besides these, Hecatæus the historian;Coraÿ, who is followed by Groskurd, supposes the words and Cadmus to be here omitted. Kramer considers this correction to be very -doubtful; see b. i. c. ii. § 6. and of our time, +doubtful; see b. i. c. ii. § 6. and of our time, -Æschines the orator, who was banished for having spoken +Æschines the orator, who was banished for having spoken with two great freedom before Pompey the Great, and died @@ -71660,7 +71660,7 @@ of Halicarnassus; long before this time it was captured by the Persians. Callisthenes relates, that Phrynichus the tragic -writer was fined a thousand drachmæ by the Athenians for +writer was fined a thousand drachmæ by the Athenians for composing a play entitled The taking of Miletus by Darius. @@ -71671,7 +71671,7 @@ composing a play entitled The taking of Miletus by Dariu

The island Lade lies close in front of Miletus, and small -islands about Tragææ,Chandler says that the Tragææ were sand-banks or shallows. which afford a shelter for pirates. +islands about Tragææ,Chandler says that the Tragææ were sand-banks or shallows. which afford a shelter for pirates.

Next follows the Gulf of Latmus, on which is situated @@ -71680,7 +71680,7 @@ islands about Tragææ,Chandler says that the Tra with a shelter for vessels. It formerly had the same name as -the mountain above, which Hecatæus thinks was the same +the mountain above, which Hecatæus thinks was the same as that called by the poetIl. ii. 868. the mountain of the Phtheiri, @@ -71714,7 +71714,7 @@ land. must endure with patience the dryness of such geographical descriptions. -

From Pyrrha to the mouth of the Mæander are 50 stadia. +

From Pyrrha to the mouth of the Mæander are 50 stadia. The ground about it is marshy and a swamp. In sailing up @@ -71726,9 +71726,9 @@ account of its diminished population, is now incorporated with Miletus. Xerxes is said to have given this city to Themistocles to supply him with fish, Magnesia with bread, and -Lampsacus with wine.Two other towns, Percote and Palæscepsis, were also given to Themistocles, the first to supply him with dress, the second with bed-room +Lampsacus with wine.Two other towns, Percote and Palæscepsis, were also given to Themistocles, the first to supply him with dress, the second with bed-room -furniture.—Plutarch, Life of Themistocles. +furniture.—Plutarch, Life of Themistocles.

At four stadia from Myus is Thymbria, a Carian village, @@ -71741,10 +71741,10 @@ near which is Aornum; this is a sacred cave called Charo- -nium, which emits destructive vapours. Above it is MagnesiaAineh-Basar. on the Mæander, a colony of the Magnesians of Thessaly and Crete. We shall speak of it very soon. +nium, which emits destructive vapours. Above it is MagnesiaAineh-Basar. on the Mæander, a colony of the Magnesians of Thessaly and Crete. We shall speak of it very soon.

-

After the mouths of the Mæander follows the shore of +

After the mouths of the Mæander follows the shore of Priene. Above it is Priene,Samsun. and the mountain Mycale.Samsun Dagh. @@ -71756,7 +71756,7 @@ towards it, beyond the promontory Trogilium,Cape Santa Mari above 7 stadia in width. Priene is called by some writers -Cadme, because Philotus, its second founder, was a Bœotian. +Cadme, because Philotus, its second founder, was a Bœotian. Bias, one of the seven wise men, was a native of Priene, of @@ -71771,7 +71771,7 @@ Thence, which is the nearest way, is a passage across to Sunium of 1600 stadia. At the commencement of the voyage, -on the right hand are Samos, Icaria, and the Corsiæ islands;The Furni islands. +on the right hand are Samos, Icaria, and the Corsiæ islands;The Furni islands. on the left, the Melantian rocks.Stapodia. The remainder of the @@ -71796,15 +71796,15 @@ towards Mycale the strait of 7 stadia. It has upon it a temple of Neptune. In front is a small island, Narthecis; -on the left, near the Heræum, is the suburb, and the river Imbrasus, and the Heræum, an ancient temple, and a large nave, +on the left, near the Heræum, is the suburb, and the river Imbrasus, and the Heræum, an ancient temple, and a large nave, which at present is a repository for paintings. Besides the -great number of paintings in the Heræum, there are other +great number of paintings in the Heræum, there are other repositories and some small chapels, filled with works of -ancient art. The Hypæthrum also is full of the best statues. +ancient art. The Hypæthrum also is full of the best statues. Of these, three of colossal size, the work of Myron, stand @@ -71814,7 +71814,7 @@ Of these, three of colossal size, the work of Myron, stand -upon the same base. Antony took them all away, but Augustus Cæsar replaced two, the Minerva and the Hercules, +upon the same base. Antony took them all away, but Augustus Cæsar replaced two, the Minerva and the Hercules, upon the same base. He transported the Jupiter to the @@ -71823,7 +71823,7 @@ Capitol, having built a chapel for its reception.

The voyage round the island Sarnos is 600 stadia.According to Pliny, it is 716 stadia. -Formerly, when the Carians inhabited it, it was called Parthenia, then Anthemus, then Melamphylus,In b. x. ch. ii. §17, Strabo informs us that Samos was first called +Formerly, when the Carians inhabited it, it was called Parthenia, then Anthemus, then Melamphylus,In b. x. ch. ii. §17, Strabo informs us that Samos was first called Melamphylus, then Anthemis, and afterwards Parthenia. These names @@ -71939,9 +71939,9 @@ as his comrade in that class Menander the comic poet. Creophylus was a native of Melissus the philosopher, who commanded the fleet of the island, and was -contemporary with Pericles.—Plutarch, Life of Pericles. who, it is said, once entertained Homer as his guest, and received, in return, his poem +contemporary with Pericles.—Plutarch, Life of Pericles. who, it is said, once entertained Homer as his guest, and received, in return, his poem -entitled The taking of Œchalia. Callimachus, on the contrary, intimates in an epigram that it was the composition of +entitled The taking of Œchalia. Callimachus, on the contrary, intimates in an epigram that it was the composition of @@ -71970,7 +71970,7 @@ it was not Creophylus, but Aristeas of Proconnesus. its name, is near Samos. The island has its name from Icarus, -the son of Dædalus, who, it is said, having accompanied his +the son of Dædalus, who, it is said, having accompanied his father in his flight, when both of them, furnished with wings, @@ -71987,7 +71987,7 @@ Histi. A promontory stretches towards the west. There is also on the island a temple of Diana, called Tauropolium, and -a small town Œnoë; and another, Dracanum,Before called Drepanum. of the same +a small town Œnoë; and another, Dracanum,Before called Drepanum. of the same name as the promontory on which it stands, with an anchorage for vessels. The promontory is distant from the promontory of the Samians, called Cantharius, 80 stadia, which is the @@ -72081,11 +72081,11 @@ time, and perform certain mystic sacrifices. Leleges. After Androclus had expelled the greatest part of -the inhabitants, he settled his companions about the Athenæum, +the inhabitants, he settled his companions about the Athenæum, -and the Hypelæum, and in the mountainous tract at the foot +and the Hypelæum, and in the mountainous tract at the foot -of the Coressus. It was thus inhabited till the time of Crœsus. Afterwards, the inhabitants descended from the mountainous district, and settled about the present temple, and +of the Coressus. It was thus inhabited till the time of Crœsus. Afterwards, the inhabitants descended from the mountainous district, and settled about the present temple, and continued there to the time of Alexander. Then Lysimachus @@ -72104,7 +72104,7 @@ heavy storm of rain which he saw approaching, and obstructed the drains so as to inundate the city, and the inhabitants were glad to leave it for another place. -

He called the city Arsinoë, after the name of his wife, but +

He called the city Arsinoë, after the name of his wife, but the old name prevailed. A body of elders was enrolled, with @@ -72119,7 +72119,7 @@ Diana; another afterwards enlarged it, but when Herostratus set fire to it,The temple is said to have been burnt the night Alexander the Great -was born.—Cicero, de Nat. Deo. ii. 27. the citizens constructed one more magnificent. +was born.—Cicero, de Nat. Deo. ii. 27. the citizens constructed one more magnificent. They collected for this purpose the ornaments of the women, @@ -72127,9 +72127,9 @@ contributions from private property, and the money arising from the sale of pillars of the former temple. Evidence of -these things is to be found in the decrees of that time. Artemidorus says, that Timæus of Tauromenium, in consequence of +these things is to be found in the decrees of that time. Artemidorus says, that Timæus of Tauromenium, in consequence of -his ignorance of these decrees, and being otherwise a calumniator and detractor, (whence he had the name of Epitimæus, +his ignorance of these decrees, and being otherwise a calumniator and detractor, (whence he had the name of Epitimæus, or Reviler,) avers that the Ephesians restored the temple by @@ -72177,7 +72177,7 @@ from one to the other,)Plutarch says that the artist offere Mount Athos, which should hold in the left hand a city, capable of containing 10,000 inhabitants, and pouring from the right hand a river falling -into the sea.—after the completion of the temple, +into the sea.—after the completion of the temple, he says that the multitude of other sacred offerings were @@ -72234,7 +72234,7 @@ it, was disappointed at the result. The harbour was formerly shallow, on account of the embankment of earth accumulated -by the Caÿster; but the king, supposing that there would be +by the Caÿster; but the king, supposing that there would be @@ -72272,7 +72272,7 @@ Hermodorus seems to have compiled laws for the Romans. Hipponax the poet was an Ephesian, and the painters Parrhasius and Apelles.

In more recent times was Alexander the orator, surnamed -Lychnus, or the Lamp;Coraÿ is of opinion that the name of Artemidorus of Ephesus has been +Lychnus, or the Lamp;Coraÿ is of opinion that the name of Artemidorus of Ephesus has been omitted by the copyist in this passage, before the name of Alexander. @@ -72297,7 +72297,7 @@ contain a description of the heavenly phenomena and a geographical account of th subject of a distinct poem.

-

Next to the mouth of the Caÿster is a lake called +

Next to the mouth of the Caÿster is a lake called Selinusia, formed by the overflowing of the sea. It is succeeded by another, which communicates with this. They afford @@ -72331,7 +72331,7 @@ built, it is said, by Agamemnon. an Ionian city, in front of which is the grove of Apollo Clarius, -where was once an ancient oracle.It must have been in existence in the time of Strabo.—Tacit. Ann. ii. 54 It is said that the prophet +where was once an ancient oracle.It must have been in existence in the time of Strabo.—Tacit. Ann. ii. 54 It is said that the prophet Calchas came hither on foot, on his return from Troy with @@ -72465,27 +72465,27 @@ time, the Teians, unable to endure the insults and injuries of the Persians, abandoned Teos, and removed to Abdera, -whence originated the verse— +whence originated the verse— Abdera, the beautiful colony of the Teians. Some of them returned in after-times to their own country. -We have said that Apellicon was of Teos, and Hecatæus also, +We have said that Apellicon was of Teos, and Hecatæus also, the historian.

There is another port to the north, at the distance of 30 -stadia from the city, Gerrhæïdæ.Called by Livy, xxvii. 27, Portus Geræsticus. +stadia from the city, Gerrhæïdæ.Called by Livy, xxvii. 27, Portus Geræsticus.

-

Next follows Chalcideis, and the isthmus of the peninsulaWhich forms the Gulf of Smyrna. of the Teians and Erythræans; the latter inhabit the +

Next follows Chalcideis, and the isthmus of the peninsulaWhich forms the Gulf of Smyrna. of the Teians and Erythræans; the latter inhabit the interior of the isthmus. The Teians and Clazomenians are situated on the isthmus itself. The Teians occupy the southern side of the isthmus, namely, Chalcideis;The district called Chalcitis by Pausanias, xii. 5, 12. the Clazomenians, -the northern side, whence they are contiguous to the Erythræan district. At the commencement of the isthmus is Hypocremnus, having on this side the Erythræan, and on the other, +the northern side, whence they are contiguous to the Erythræan district. At the commencement of the isthmus is Hypocremnus, having on this side the Erythræan, and on the other, the Clazomenian territory. Above Chalcideis is a grove, dedicated to Alexander, the son of Philip, and a festival called @@ -72496,19 +72496,19 @@ body of the Ionians. and Chalcideis, as far as the Hypocremnus, is 50 stadia (150?). -The circuit round by sea is more than 1000 stadia. Somewhere about the middle of the voyage is Erythræ,Ritri. an Ionian +The circuit round by sea is more than 1000 stadia. Somewhere about the middle of the voyage is Erythræ,Ritri. an Ionian city, with a port, having in front four small islands, called Hippoi (the Horses).

-

But before we come to Erythræ, the first place we meet +

But before we come to Erythræ, the first place we meet -with is Eræ,Sighadschik. a small city belonging to the Teians. +with is Eræ,Sighadschik. a small city belonging to the Teians.

Next is Corycus, a lofty mountain; and below it, Casystes, -a port;Koraka, or Kurko. then another, called the port of Erythræ, and afterwards many others. +a port;Koraka, or Kurko. then another, called the port of Erythræ, and afterwards many others. @@ -72518,7 +72518,7 @@ a port;Koraka, or Kurko. then another, called the po It is said that the whole sea-coast along the Corycus was -the haunt of pirates, who were called Corycæans, and who had +the haunt of pirates, who were called Corycæans, and who had contrived a new mode of attacking vessels. They dispersed @@ -72530,9 +72530,9 @@ they were bound. The pirates then collected together, attacked the merchants at all inquisitive persons and those who listen to private and -secret conversation we call Corycæans, and say proverbially, +secret conversation we call Corycæans, and say proverbially, -The Corycæan must have overheard it, +The Corycæan must have overheard it, when any one thinks that he has done or said anything not @@ -72543,28 +72543,28 @@ be informed of what does not concern them.

Next to Corycus is Halonnesus, a small island, then the -Argennum,Called in Thucyd. viii. 34, Arginum. a promontory of the Erythræan territory, situated +Argennum,Called in Thucyd. viii. 34, Arginum. a promontory of the Erythræan territory, situated close to Poseidium, belonging to the Chians, and forming a -strait of about 60 stadia in width. Between Erythræ and +strait of about 60 stadia in width. Between Erythræ and Hypocremnus is Mimas,Karaburun-Dagh. a lofty mountain, abounding with beasts of chase, and well wooded. Then follows Cybelia, a -village, and a promontory called Melæna,Karaburun, which has the same meaning. (or Black,) which +village, and a promontory called Melæna,Karaburun, which has the same meaning. (or Black,) which has a quarry whence millstones are obtained.

-

Erythræ was the native place of the Sibyl, an ancient +

Erythræ was the native place of the Sibyl, an ancient inspired prophetess. In the time of Alexander there was another Sibyl, who was also a prophetess, whose name was Athenais, a native of the same city; and in our age there was -Heracleides the Herophilian physician, a native of Erythræ, a +Heracleides the Herophilian physician, a native of Erythræ, a fellow-student of Apollonius surnamed Mus. @@ -72579,9 +72579,9 @@ In the voyage round the island, a person sailing from the city, with the island on his right hand, first meets with Poseidium,Cape Mastico. -then Phanæ,Porto Mastico. a deep harbour, and a temple of Apollo, and a +then Phanæ,Porto Mastico. a deep harbour, and a temple of Apollo, and a -grove of palm trees; then Notium, a part of the coast affording a shelter for vessels; next Laïus,This name is doubtful. Coraÿ suggests Elæus; Groskurd, Lainus, which Kramer does not approve of, although this part of the coast is now +grove of palm trees; then Notium, a part of the coast affording a shelter for vessels; next Laïus,This name is doubtful. Coraÿ suggests Elæus; Groskurd, Lainus, which Kramer does not approve of, although this part of the coast is now called Lithi. It seems to be near a place called Port Aluntha. which is also a place of @@ -72595,7 +72595,7 @@ shelter for vessels; hence to the city is an isthmus of 60 stadia. The circumnavigation is 360 stadia, as I have before described -it. Next, the promontory Melæna,Cape Nicolo. opposite to which is Psyra,Psyra. +it. Next, the promontory Melæna,Cape Nicolo. opposite to which is Psyra,Psyra. an island distant from the promontory 50 stadia, lofty, with a @@ -72603,7 +72603,7 @@ city of the same name. The island is 40 stadia in circumference. Next is the rug about 30 stadia in extent. It produces the best of the Grecian -wines. Then follows Pelinæum,Ilias. the highest mountain in the +wines. Then follows Pelinæum,Ilias. the highest mountain in the island. In the island is a marble quarry.

Among illustrious natives of Chios were IonIon was a contemporary of Sophocles. Theopompus was the disciple @@ -72616,7 +72616,7 @@ of other works. He was of the aristocratic or Macedonian party. Theocritus, his democratic party. To these, among illustrious natives of Chios, may be -added Œnopides the astronomer and mathematician, who was the discoverer of the obliquity of the ecliptic and the cycle of 59 years, for bringing the lunar and solar years into accordance; Nessus the philosopher; +added Œnopides the astronomer and mathematician, who was the discoverer of the obliquity of the ecliptic and the cycle of 59 years, for bringing the lunar and solar years into accordance; Nessus the philosopher; his disciple Metrodorus (about B. C. 330) the sceptic, and master of Hippocrates; Scymnus the geographer, and author of a description of the @@ -72628,19 +72628,19 @@ The two latter persons were opposed to each other in the political parties in the state. The Chians claim Homer as a -native of their country, alleging as a proof the Homeridæ, +native of their country, alleging as a proof the Homeridæ, as they are called, descendants from his family, whom Pindar mentions: -Whence also the Homeridæ, the chanters of the rhapsodies, most frequently begin their song.The Homeridæ may have been at first descendants of Homer; but in +Whence also the Homeridæ, the chanters of the rhapsodies, most frequently begin their song.The Homeridæ may have been at first descendants of Homer; but in -later times those persons went by the name Homeridæ, or Homeristæ, who +later times those persons went by the name Homeridæ, or Homeristæ, who travelled from town to town for the purpose of reciting the poems of Homer. They did not confine themselves to that poet alone, but recited the -poetry of Hesiod, Archilochus, Mimnermus, and others; and finally passages from prose writers.—Athenæus, b. xiv. c. 13. +poetry of Hesiod, Archilochus, Mimnermus, and others; and finally passages from prose writers.—Athenæus, b. xiv. c. 13. The Chians once possessed a naval force, and aspired to the @@ -72660,7 +72660,7 @@ a south wind.

After the Hypocremnus is Chytrium, a place where -ClazomenæKelisman. formerly stood; then the present city, having in front eight small islands, the land of which is cultivated by +ClazomenæKelisman. formerly stood; then the present city, having in front eight small islands, the land of which is cultivated by husbandmen.

Anaxagoras, the natural philosopher, was a distinguished @@ -72699,7 +72699,7 @@ and with an upper story. portico, which has a temple of Homer and a statue. For the -Smyrnæans, above all others, urge the claims of their city to be +Smyrnæans, above all others, urge the claims of their city to be the birth-place of Homer, and they have a sort of brass money, @@ -72716,12 +72716,12 @@ drains beneath them; the filth consequently lies on the surface, and, during rai spread it over the streets.

It was here that Dolabella besieged and slew Trebonius, one -of the murderers of divus Cæsar; he also destroyed many parts +of the murderers of divus Cæsar; he also destroyed many parts of the city.

-

Next to Smyrna is Leucæ,Leokaes? a small city, which Aris- +

Next to Smyrna is Leucæ,Leokaes? a small city, which Aris- @@ -72731,13 +72731,13 @@ of the city. tonicus caused to revolt, after the death of Attalus, the son of -Philometor,B. xiii. c. iv. §2. under pretence of being descended from the royal +Philometor,B. xiii. c. iv. §2. under pretence of being descended from the royal family, but with the intention of usurping the kingdom. He was, however, defeated in a naval engagement by the Ephesians, -near the Cumæan district, and expelled. But he went into +near the Cumæan district, and expelled. But he went into the interior of the country, and quickly collected together a @@ -72745,7 +72745,7 @@ multitude of needy people and slaves, who were induced to follow him by the hope of obtaining their freedom, whom he -called Heliopolitæ. He first surprised Thyateira,Ak-Hissar. he then +called Heliopolitæ. He first surprised Thyateira,Ak-Hissar. he then got possession of Apollonis, and had an intention of making @@ -72765,35 +72765,35 @@ took Aristonicus prisoner, sent him to Rome, and thus put an end to the war. Aristonicus died in prison; Perperna died -of some disease, and Crassus fell near Leucæ, in a skirmish +of some disease, and Crassus fell near Leucæ, in a skirmish with some people who had attacked him from an ambuscade. Manius Aquillius the consul came afterwards, with ten lieutenants; he regulated the affairs of the province, and established that form of government which continues at present. -

After Leucæ follows Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. situated on a bay. I have +

After Leucæ follows Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. situated on a bay. I have -mentioned this place in the description of Massalia.Marseilles, b. iv. ch. i. §4. Then +mentioned this place in the description of Massalia.Marseilles, b. iv. ch. i. §4. Then -follow the confines of the Ionians and the Æolians. I have +follow the confines of the Ionians and the Æolians. I have already spoken of these.B. xiii. ch. i. 2.

In the interior of the Ionian maritime territory there remain to be described the places about the road leading from -Ephesus, as far as AntiochJenidscheh. and the Mæander. +Ephesus, as far as AntiochJenidscheh. and the Mæander.

This tract is occupied by a mixed population of Lydians, Carians, and Greeks.

-

The first place after Ephesus is Magnesia, an Æolian +

The first place after Ephesus is Magnesia, an Æolian -city, and called Magnesia on the Mæander, for it is situated +city, and called Magnesia on the Mæander, for it is situated -near it; but it is still nearer the Lethæus, which discharges +near it; but it is still nearer the Lethæus, which discharges -itself into the Mæander. It has its source in Pactyes, a mountain in the Ephesian district. There is another Lethæus in +itself into the Mæander. It has its source in Pactyes, a mountain in the Ephesian district. There is another Lethæus in @@ -72803,12 +72803,12 @@ itself into the Mæander. It has its source in Pactyes, a mountain in the E Gortyne, a third near Tricca, where Asclepius is said to have -been born, and the fourth among the Hesperitæ Libyans.Western Africa. +been born, and the fourth among the Hesperitæ Libyans.Western Africa.

Magnesia lies in a plain, near a mountain called Thorax,Gumusch-dagh. on which it is said Daphitas the grammarian was crucified, -for reviling the kings in a distich— +for reviling the kings in a distich— O slaves, with backs purpled with stripes, filings of the gold of Lysimachus, you are the kings of Lydia and Phrygia.

An oracle is said to have warned Daphitas to beware of the @@ -72822,15 +72822,15 @@ oracle answered that he would find it. He was afterwards, by the command of Atta called the Horse.

-

The Magnesians appear to be the descendants of Delphians who inhabited the Didymæan mountains in Thessaly, +

The Magnesians appear to be the descendants of Delphians who inhabited the Didymæan mountains in Thessaly, and of whom Hesiod says, -or, as the chaste virgin, who inhabits the sacred Didymæan hills in the +or, as the chaste virgin, who inhabits the sacred Didymæan hills in the plain of Dotium, opposite Amyrus, abounding with vines, and bathes her -feet in the lake Bœbias— +feet in the lake Bœbias—

At Magnesia also was the temple of Dindymene, the mother of the gods. Her priestess, according to some writers, was the daughter, according to others, the wife, of Themistocles. At present there is no temple, because the city has been @@ -72850,7 +72850,7 @@ Asia, except that at Ephesus and that at Didymi. a Cimmerian tribe, who for a long period made successful inroads. Subsequently Ephesians got possession of the place.The incursions of the Treres, with Cimmerians, into Asia and Europe -followed after the Trojan war. The text is here corrupt. The translation follows the amendments proposed partly by Coraÿ, and partly by +followed after the Trojan war. The text is here corrupt. The translation follows the amendments proposed partly by Coraÿ, and partly by Kramer, to\ d) e(ch=s )Efesi/ou. @@ -72874,7 +72874,7 @@ whence we may conjecture that Archilochus was posterior to Callinus. Yet Callinus mentions some other earlier inroad of -the Cimmerians, when he says— +the Cimmerians, when he says— and now the army of the daring Cimmerians is advancing, @@ -72899,7 +72899,7 @@ theatre. We are not informed of the detail of these innovations, but from what we are able to judge by comparing Strabo with what is found in -Athenæus, (b. xiv. §14, p. 990, of Bohn's Classical Library,) Simodia +Athenæus, (b. xiv. §14, p. 990, of Bohn's Classical Library,) Simodia was designated by the name of Hilarodia, (joyous song,) and obtained the @@ -72907,15 +72907,15 @@ name Simodia from one Simus, or Simon, who excelled in the art. The Lysiodi and Magodi, or Lysodia and Magodia, were the same thing, according to some writers. Under these systems decency appears to have -been laid aside. Cleomachus the pugilist, who was enamoured of a certain cinædus, and a female servant, who was maintained by +been laid aside. Cleomachus the pugilist, who was enamoured of a certain cinædus, and a female servant, who was maintained by -the cinædus, imitated the sort of dialect and the manners of +the cinædus, imitated the sort of dialect and the manners of -the cinædi. Sotades was the first person that employed the +the cinædi. Sotades was the first person that employed the -language of the cinædi, and he was followed by Alexander +language of the cinædi, and he was followed by Alexander -the Ætolian; but these were only prose writers. Lysis added +the Ætolian; but these were only prose writers. Lysis added verse, but this had been done before his time by Simus.

The theatres had raised the reputation of Anaxenor, the @@ -72963,15 +72963,15 @@ and reject the usage, as not founded on any natural reason.

After Magnesia is the road to Tralles;Aidin-Gusel-Hissar. travellers have -on the left hand Mesogis,The chain of mountains between the Caÿster and the Mæander, the +on the left hand Mesogis,The chain of mountains between the Caÿster and the Mæander, the different eminences of which bear the names of Samsun-dagh, Gumusch-dagh, Dsehuma-dagh, &c. and on the right hand, and from -the road itself, the plain of the Mæander, which is occupied in +the road itself, the plain of the Mæander, which is occupied in common by Lydians, Carians, Ionians, Milesians, Mysians, -and the Æolians of Magnesia. +and the Æolians of Magnesia.

The character of the sites of places is the same even as far as NysaSultan-Hissar. and Antioch. @@ -72993,7 +72993,7 @@ of Pompey who were fortunate. His wealth was kingly, and consisted of more than two thousand talents, which he -redeemed when it was confiscated by divus Cæsar, on account +redeemed when it was confiscated by divus Cæsar, on account of his attachment to Pompey, and left it undiminished to @@ -73001,9 +73001,9 @@ his children. Pythodoris, who is at present queen in Pontus, and whom we have mentioned before. is his daughter. Pythodorus flourished in our times, and also Menodorus, an eloquent man, and a person of dignified and grave demeanour; -he was priest of Jupiter Larisæus. He was circumvented by +he was priest of Jupiter Larisæus. He was circumvented by -the adherents of Domitius Ænobarbus, who, on the credit of +the adherents of Domitius Ænobarbus, who, on the credit of @@ -73048,7 +73048,7 @@ south below the city lies the plain, as at Tralles.

On the road between Tralles and Nysa is a village of -the Nysæans, not far from the city Acharaca, in which is the +the Nysæans, not far from the city Acharaca, in which is the Plutonium, to which is attached a large grove, a temple of @@ -73100,7 +73100,7 @@ distance falls down and expires.

Thirty stadia from Nysa, as you cross the Mesogis to-words the southern parts of Mount Tmolus,Groskurd's emendation of this corrupt passage is adopted, u(peo|ba=sith\n Meswgi/da e)pi\ ta\ po|o\s to\n no/ton me/o|h Tmw/lou tou= o)/rous. is a place called -Leimon, or the Meadow, to which the Nysæans and all the +Leimon, or the Meadow, to which the Nysæans and all the people around repair when they celebrate a festival. Not @@ -73112,23 +73112,23 @@ words, On the Asian mead,Il. ii. 461. -and they show a temple dedicated to two heroes, Caÿstrius +and they show a temple dedicated to two heroes, Caÿstrius -and Asius, and the Caÿster flowing near it. +and Asius, and the Caÿster flowing near it.

Historians relate that three brothers, Athymbrus, -Athymbradus, and Hydrelus, coming hither from Lacedæmon, founded (three?) cities, to which they gave their +Athymbradus, and Hydrelus, coming hither from Lacedæmon, founded (three?) cities, to which they gave their own names; that the population of these towns afterwards declined, but that out of these jointly Nysa was peopled. The -Nysæans at present regard Athymbrus as their founder. +Nysæans at present regard Athymbrus as their founder.

-

Beyond the Mæander and in the neighbourhood are +

Beyond the Mæander and in the neighbourhood are considerable settlements, CosciniaArpas-Kalessi. and Orthosia, and on this @@ -73141,13 +73141,13 @@ pronunciation. From this latter place is obtained the Aromeus, the best Mesogiti

Among illustrious natives of Nysa were Apollonius the -Stoic philosopher, the most eminent of the disciples of Panætius, and of Menecrates, the disciple of Aristarchus; Aristodemus, the son of Menecrates, whom, when I was a very +Stoic philosopher, the most eminent of the disciples of Panætius, and of Menecrates, the disciple of Aristarchus; Aristodemus, the son of Menecrates, whom, when I was a very young man, I heard lecturing on philosophy, in extreme old -1 Groskurd reads toiou/twn, for tossou/twn in the text. Coraÿ proposes +1 Groskurd reads toiou/twn, for tossou/twn in the text. Coraÿ proposes nosou/ntwn. @@ -73176,7 +73176,7 @@ a school of grammar. CHAPTER II. -

THE places beyond the Mæander, which remain to be +

THE places beyond the Mæander, which remain to be described, belong to the Carians. The Carians here are not @@ -73191,7 +73191,7 @@ at Poseidium,Cape Arbora. belonging to the Milesians are the extremities of Taurus, which extend as far as the -Mæander. For the mountains situated above the Chelidonian islands,Schelidan Adassi islands, opposite Cape Chelidonia. as they are called, which lie in front of the +Mæander. For the mountains situated above the Chelidonian islands,Schelidan Adassi islands, opposite Cape Chelidonia. as they are called, which lie in front of the confines of Pamphylia and Lycia, are, it is said, the beginning of the Taurus; for the Taurus has there some elevation, @@ -73223,13 +73223,13 @@ not presenting anything like a separation-wall. of the bays, is 4900 stadia, and that along the country opposite to Rhodus 1500 stadia.

-

The beginning of this tract is Dædala,Near Gudschek, at the bottom of the Gulf of Glaucus, now Makri. a stronghold; +

The beginning of this tract is Dædala,Near Gudschek, at the bottom of the Gulf of Glaucus, now Makri. a stronghold; -and ends at the mountain Phœnix,The Phoenix (Phinti?) rises above the Gulf of Saradeh. as it is called, both of +and ends at the mountain Phœnix,The Phoenix (Phinti?) rises above the Gulf of Saradeh. as it is called, both of which belong to the Rhodian territory. In front, at the distance of 120 stadia from Rhodes, lies Eleussa.Alessa, or, according to others, Barbanicolo. In sailing from -Dædala towards the west in a straight line along Cilicia, +Dædala towards the west in a straight line along Cilicia, Pamphylia, and Lycia, in the midway is a bay called Glaucus, @@ -73279,7 +73279,7 @@ that they came from Crete, and retained their own laws and customs.The Caunians were aborigines of Caria, although they affected to come -from Crete.—Herod. i. 72. +from Crete.—Herod. i. 72. @@ -73340,7 +73340,7 @@ wonders of the world.Chares flourished at the beginning of in making it 105 English feet. It was twelve years in erecting, (B. C. 292 -—280,) and it cost 300 talents. There is no authority for the statement +—280,) and it cost 300 talents. There is no authority for the statement that its legs extended over the mouth of the harbour. It was overthrown @@ -73352,11 +73352,11 @@ the Caliph Othman IV., to a Jew of Emessa, who carried them away on 900 camels, A. D. 672. Hence Scaliger calculated the weight of the bronze -at 700,000 pounds.—Smith's Diet. of Biog. and Mythology. There were also the pictures by +at 700,000 pounds.—Smith's Diet. of Biog. and Mythology. There were also the pictures by Protogenes,Protogenes occupied seven years in painting the Jalysus, which was afterwards transferred to the Temple of Peace at Rome. The Satyr was -represented playing on a flute, and was entitled, The Satyr Reposing.— +represented playing on a flute, and was entitled, The Satyr Reposing.— Plutarch, Demetr.; Pliny, xxxv. 10. the Ialysus, and the Satyr, who was represented @@ -73415,7 +73415,7 @@ founded Megara after the death of Codrus, remained there; others associated themselves with the colony which went to -Crete under the conduct of Althæmenes the Argive; the +Crete under the conduct of Althæmenes the Argive; the rest were distributed at Rhodus, and among the cities just @@ -73430,48 +73430,48 @@ mentioned. lated by Homer. For Cnidus and Halicarnasus were not -then in existence. Rhodes and Cos existed, but were inhabited by Heracleidæ. Tlepolemus, when he attained manhood, +then in existence. Rhodes and Cos existed, but were inhabited by Heracleidæ. Tlepolemus, when he attained manhood, slew the maternal uncle of his father, the aged Licymnius. He immediately built ships, and, collecting a large body of people, fled away with them:Il. ii. 662. -and adds afterwards— +and adds afterwards— after many sufferings on the voyage, he came to Rhodes; they settled there according to their tribes, in three bodies: -and mentions by name the cities then existingIl. ii. 656.— +and mentions by name the cities then existingIl. ii. 656.— Lindus, Ialysus, and the white Cameirus, the city of the Rhodians not being yet founded.

Homer does not here mention Dorians by name, but means -Æolians and Bœotians, since Hercules and Licymnius lived in +Æolians and Bœotians, since Hercules and Licymnius lived in -Bœotia. If however, as others relate, Tlepolemus set out from +Bœotia. If however, as others relate, Tlepolemus set out from Argos and Tiryns, even so the colony would not be Dorian, -for it was settled before the return of the Heracleidæ. -

And of the Coans also Homer says— +for it was settled before the return of the Heracleidæ. +

And of the Coans also Homer says— their leaders were Pheidippus and Antiphus, two sons of Thessalus the King, an Heracleid;Il. ii. 678. -and these names designate rather an Æolian than a Dorian +and these names designate rather an Æolian than a Dorian origin.

Rhodes was formerly called Ophiussa and Stadia, then -Telchinis, from the Telchines, who inhabited the island.Formerly, says Pliny, it was called Ophiussa, Asteria, Æthræa, Trinacria, Corymbia, Pœeessa, Atabyria, from a king of that name; then +Telchinis, from the Telchines, who inhabited the island.Formerly, says Pliny, it was called Ophiussa, Asteria, Æthræa, Trinacria, Corymbia, Pœeessa, Atabyria, from a king of that name; then -Macaria and Oloëssa. B. v. 31. To these names may be added Lindus +Macaria and Oloëssa. B. v. 31. To these names may be added Lindus and Pelagia. Meineke, however, suspects the name Stadia in this passage @@ -73502,7 +73502,7 @@ which are related of them induces me to resume their history, and to supply what may have been omitted.

-

After the Telchines, the HeliadæThat is, Children of the Sun. They were seven in number, Cercaphus, Actis, Macareus, Tenages, Triopes, Phaethon, and Ochimus, +

After the Telchines, the HeliadæThat is, Children of the Sun. They were seven in number, Cercaphus, Actis, Macareus, Tenages, Triopes, Phaethon, and Ochimus, born of the Sun and of a nymph, or, according to others, of a heroine @@ -73510,22 +73510,22 @@ named Rhodus. were said, according to fabulous accounts, to have occupied the island. One of -these Heliadæ, Cercaphus, and his wife Cydippe had children, +these Heliadæ, Cercaphus, and his wife Cydippe had children, -who founded the cities called after their names— +who founded the cities called after their names— Lindus, Ialysus, and the white Cameirus.Il. ii. 656. Others say, that Tlepolemus founded them, and gave to them -the names of some of the daughters of Danaüs. +the names of some of the daughters of Danaüs.

The present city was built during the Peloponnesian -war, by the same architect,Hippodamus of Miletus. it is said, who built the Piræus. +war, by the same architect,Hippodamus of Miletus. it is said, who built the Piræus. -The Piræus, however, does not continue to exist, having formerly sustained injuries from the Lacedæmonians, who threw +The Piræus, however, does not continue to exist, having formerly sustained injuries from the Lacedæmonians, who threw down the walls, and then from Sylla, the Roman general. @@ -73540,15 +73540,15 @@ as far as Spain, and there founded Rhodus, which the people of Marseilles afterwards occupied; they founded ParthenopeNaples. -among the Opici, and Elpiæ in Daunia, with the assistance of +among the Opici, and Elpiæ in Daunia, with the assistance of Coans. Some authors relate, that after their return from Troy -they colonized the Gymnasian islands. According to Timæus, +they colonized the Gymnasian islands. According to Timæus, the greater of these islands is the largest known,Majorca. next the -seven following, Sardinia, Sicily, Cyprus, Crete, Eubœa,Negropont. +seven following, Sardinia, Sicily, Cyprus, Crete, Eubœa,Negropont. Corsica, and Lesbos; but this is a mistake, for these others @@ -73560,7 +73560,7 @@ the Rhodians, as it was also among the Cretans. The use of the sling tends to prove the Rhodian origin of the inhabitants of the Balearic -islands. The Athenian expedition to Sicily (Thucyd. vi. 43) was accompanied by 700 slingers from Rhodes.) are called by the Phœnicians balearides, and that +islands. The Athenian expedition to Sicily (Thucyd. vi. 43) was accompanied by 700 slingers from Rhodes.) are called by the Phœnicians balearides, and that from hence the Gymnasian islands were called Balearides.

Some of the Rhodians settled in the neighbourhood of @@ -73625,16 +73625,16 @@ of the Rhodians. Between these is the Thoantium, a sort of beach, immediately in front of which are situated the Sporades -islands lying about Chalcis, which we have mentioned before.B. x. c. v. §14. +islands lying about Chalcis, which we have mentioned before.B. x. c. v. §14.

There have been many remarkable persons, natives of Rhodes, both generals and athlete, among whom were the -ancestors of Panætius the philosopher. Among statesmen, +ancestors of Panætius the philosopher. Among statesmen, -orators, and philosophers, were Panætius, Stratocles, Andronicus the Peripatetic, Leonides the Stoic, and long before the +orators, and philosophers, were Panætius, Stratocles, Andronicus the Peripatetic, Leonides the Stoic, and long before the time of these persons, Praxiphanes, Hieronymus, and Eudemus. Poseidonius was concerned in the administration of the @@ -73664,13 +73664,13 @@ Alexandreia, were called Rhodians.

There is a bend of the Carian coast opposite to Rhodes, -immediately after EleusCalled before, Eleussa, c. ii. §2. and Loryma, towards the north, and +immediately after EleusCalled before, Eleussa, c. ii. §2. and Loryma, towards the north, and then the ship's course is in a straight line to the Propontis,The Sea of Marmora. and forms as it were a meridian line of about 500 stadia in -length, or somewhat less. Along this line are situated the remainder of Caria, Ionians, Æolians, Troy, and the parts +length, or somewhat less. Along this line are situated the remainder of Caria, Ionians, Æolians, Troy, and the parts about Cyzicus and Byzantium. Next to Loryma is tile Cynossema, or dogs' monument,Capo Volpe, or Alepo Kavo, meaning the same thing. and the island Syme.Isle of Symi. @@ -73686,7 +73686,7 @@ theatre, and is united by a mole to the continent, and almost makes Cnidus a double city, for a great part of the inhabitants occupy the island, which shelters both harbours. Opposite to it, far out at sea, is Nisyrus.Indschirli, or Nisari.

Illustrious natives of Cnidus were, first, Eudoxus the mathematician, a disciple of Plato's; Agatharchides, the Peripatetic -philosopher and historian; Theopompus, one of the most powerful of the friends of divus Cæsar, and his son Artemidorus. +philosopher and historian; Theopompus, one of the most powerful of the friends of divus Cæsar, and his son Artemidorus. Ctesias also, the physician of Artaxerxes, was a native of this @@ -73700,13 +73700,13 @@ overlooking the sea. the royal seat of the dynasts of Caria. Here is the sepulchre -of Mausolus, one of the seven wonders of the world;The word e)/o|gon, a work, suggests that there is some omission in the text. Coraÿ supposes that the name of the architect or architects is +of Mausolus, one of the seven wonders of the world;The word e)/o|gon, a work, suggests that there is some omission in the text. Coraÿ supposes that the name of the architect or architects is wanting. Groskurd would supply the words Sko/pa kai\ a)/llwn texnitw=n, the work of Scopas and other artificers. See Pliny, N. H. xxxvi., and -Vitruvius Præf. b. vii. +Vitruvius Præf. b. vii. @@ -73727,7 +73727,7 @@ causes of luxury, but riches and intemperance. Arconnesus.Coronata. It had, among others, as its founders, Anthes -and a body of Trœzenians.Mela says, of Argives. B. i. c. xvi. § 19. +and a body of Trœzenians.Mela says, of Argives. B. i. c. xvi. § 19.

Among the natives of Halicarnasus were Herodotus the historian, who was afterwards called Thurius, because he was @@ -73767,13 +73767,13 @@ death of Pixodarus, the satrap became master of Halicarnasus. But upon the arrival of Alexander, he sustained a siege. His -wife was Ada, daughter of Pixodarus, and Aphneïs, a woman +wife was Ada, daughter of Pixodarus, and Aphneïs, a woman of Cappadocia. But Ada, the daughter of Hecatomnus, whom Pixodarus ejected, entreated Alexander, and endeavoured to -prevail upon him to reïnstate her in the kingdom of which +prevail upon him to reïnstate her in the kingdom of which she had been deprived; she promised (in return) her assistance in reducing to obedience the parts of the country which @@ -73807,7 +73807,7 @@ opposite to which lies Scandaria, a promontory of Cos, distant 40 stadia from the continent. There is also above the promontory a fortress, Termerum.

-

The city of the Coans was formerly called Astypalæa, +

The city of the Coans was formerly called Astypalæa, and was built in another place, but is at present on the sea-coast. Afterwards, on account of a sedition, they migrated @@ -73837,7 +73837,7 @@ which is the Antigonus of Apelles. It formerly contained the Venus Anadyomene, (Venus emerging from the sea,) but -that is now at Rome, dedicated to divus Cæsar by Augustus, +that is now at Rome, dedicated to divus Cæsar by Augustus, who consecrated to his father the picture of her who was the @@ -73867,7 +73867,7 @@ Ariston the Peripatetic philosopher; and Theomnestus, a minstrel of name, who wa

On the coast of the continent opposite to the Myndian -territory is Astypalæa a promontory, and Zephyrium. The city +territory is Astypalæa a promontory, and Zephyrium. The city Myndus follows immediately after, which has a harbour; then @@ -73906,9 +73906,9 @@ said, Friend, I am much obliged to you for the honour yo have done me, and I admire your love of music, for all the -others have left me at the sound of the bell.—What say you, +others have left me at the sound of the bell.—What say you, -has the bell rung?—Yes, he replied?—Good bye to +has the bell rung?—Yes, he replied?—Good bye to you, said the man, and away he also went.

Diodorus the Dialectician was a native of this place. He @@ -74102,11 +74102,11 @@ their common interests. They call this meeting tile Chrysa- -oreōn, which is composed of villages. Those who represent +oreōn, which is composed of villages. Those who represent the greatest number of villages have the precedency in voting, -like the Ceramiētæ. The Stratoniceians, although they are +like the Ceramiētæ. The Stratoniceians, although they are not of Carian race, have a place in this assembly, because @@ -74164,7 +74164,7 @@ alleged. Anacreon says, Come, grasp the well-made Caric handles; -and Alcæus— +and Alcæus— Shaking a Carian crest. @@ -74193,7 +74193,7 @@ distinguished by this name: A man whose fame has spread through Greece and Argos;Od. i. 344. -and in another place— +and in another place— But if you wish to go through Hellas and the middle of Argos.Il. xv. 80. @@ -74222,9 +74222,9 @@ nominative case (ba/o|bao|oi) does not differ fr Trojans, Lycians, and Dardani; -and of the same kind is the word TroïiIl. v. 222. in this verse, +and of the same kind is the word TroïiIl. v. 222. in this verse, -Like the Troïi horses (To|w/ioi i(/ppoi). +Like the Troïi horses (To|w/ioi i(/ppoi).

Nor is the reason to be found in the alleged excessive harshness of the Carian language, for it is not extremely harsh; and besides, according to Philippus, the author of a history of @@ -74318,7 +74318,7 @@ speaking and barbarous speakers, of persons whos barbarize was formed after the word to Carize, and transferred into the books which teach the Greek language; thus -also the word to solœcize was formed, derived either from +also the word to solœcize was formed, derived either from Soli or some other source. @@ -74327,17 +74327,17 @@ Soli or some other source. the coast opposite to Rhodes, towards Ephesus, as far as Lagina is 850 stadia; thence to Alabanda 250 stadia; to Tralles -160. About halfway on the road to Tralles the Mæander is +160. About halfway on the road to Tralles the Mæander is crossed, and here are the boundaries of Caria. The whole -number of stadia from Physcus to the Mæander, along the +number of stadia from Physcus to the Mæander, along the road to Ephesus, is 1180 stadia. Again, along the same road, -from the Mæander of Ionia to Tralles 80 stadia, to Magnesia +from the Mæander of Ionia to Tralles 80 stadia, to Magnesia -140 stadia, to Ephesus 120, to Smyrna 320, to Phocæa and the +140 stadia, to Ephesus 120, to Smyrna 320, to Phocæa and the boundaries of Ionia, less than 200 stadia; so that the length of @@ -74352,13 +74352,13 @@ Tralles, Nysa, Antioch, is a journey of 740 stadia. From Carura, the first town in Phrygia, through Laodiceia, Apameia, -Metropolis, and Chelidoniæ,Chelidoniæ, in this passage, is probably an error. Groskurd adopts the +Metropolis, and Chelidoniæ,Chelidoniæ, in this passage, is probably an error. Groskurd adopts the name Philomelium. to Holmi, the beginning of the Paroreius, a country lying at the foot of the mountains, about -920 stadia; to Tyriæum,Ilgun. the termination towards Lycaonia +920 stadia; to Tyriæum,Ilgun. the termination towards Lycaonia of the Paroreius,At the base of Sultan-dagh. through PhilomeliumAk-Schehr. is little more than @@ -74372,13 +74372,13 @@ Laodiceia in the Catacecaumene, 840 stadia; from Coropassus -in Lycaonia to Garsaüra,Ak-Sera. a small city of Cappadocia, situated +in Lycaonia to Garsaüra,Ak-Sera. a small city of Cappadocia, situated on its borders, 120 stadia; thence to Mazaca,Kaiserieh. the metropolis of the Cappadocians, through Soandus and Sadacora, 680 -stadia; thence to the Euphrates, as far as Tomisa, a stronghold in Sophene, through Herphæ,Called Herpa, b. xii. ch. ii. § 6, pages 281, 283. a small town, 1440 stadia. +stadia; thence to the Euphrates, as far as Tomisa, a stronghold in Sophene, through Herphæ,Called Herpa, b. xii. ch. ii. § 6, pages 281, 283. a small town, 1440 stadia.

The places in a straight line with these, as far as India, are described in the same manner by Artemidorus and Eratosthenes. Polybius says, that with respect to those places we @@ -74398,7 +74398,7 @@ says is a distance of 450 stadia. CHAPTER III. -

AFTER the part of the coast oppositeMeta\ th\n (Podi/wn Peo|ai/an, or, After the Peræa of Rhodes. Peræa +

AFTER the part of the coast oppositeMeta\ th\n (Podi/wn Peo|ai/an, or, After the Peræa of Rhodes. Peræa was the name of the coast of Caria opposite to Rhodes, which for several @@ -74408,23 +74408,23 @@ Scylax, the Rhodians possessed only the peninsula immediately in face of their island. As a reward for their assistance in the Antiochian war, the -Romans gave them a part of Lycia, and all Caria as far as the Mæander. +Romans gave them a part of Lycia, and all Caria as far as the Mæander. By having adopted a less prudent policy in the second Macedonic war, -they lost it all, including Caunus, the chief town of Peræa. It was not +they lost it all, including Caunus, the chief town of Peræa. It was not long, however, before it was restored to them, together with the small -islands near Rhodes; and from this time Peræa retained the limits which +islands near Rhodes; and from this time Peræa retained the limits which Strabo has described, namely, Dedala on the east and Mount Loryma on the west, both included Vespasian finally reduced Rhodes itself into -the provincial form, and joined it to Caria.—Leake. to Rhodes, the +the provincial form, and joined it to Caria.—Leake. to Rhodes, the -boundary of which is Dædala, in sailing thence towards the +boundary of which is Dædala, in sailing thence towards the east, we come to Lycia, which extends to Pamphylia; next is @@ -74477,7 +74477,7 @@ of Pamphylia and Cilicia Tracheia. But the former used the places of shelter for vessels for piratical purposes themselves, or afforded to pirates a market for their plunder and stations for their vessels. -

At Side,Eski Adalia, Old Attaleia; but the Greeks gave the name palaia\ Attaleia, Old Astaleia, to Perge.—Leake. a city of Pamphylia, the Cilicians had places for +

At Side,Eski Adalia, Old Attaleia; but the Greeks gave the name palaia\ Attaleia, Old Astaleia, to Perge.—Leake. a city of Pamphylia, the Cilicians had places for building ships. They sold their prisoners, whom they admitted were freemen, by notice through the public crier.

But the Lycians continued to live as good citizens, and with @@ -74531,7 +74531,7 @@ parliament. The taxes and public charges imposed on the several towns were in proportion to the number of representatives sent from each city. -—Gillies, vol. ii. p. 64, &c. +—Gillies, vol. ii. p. 64, &c. It was the fortune of these people, who lived under such an @@ -74553,7 +74553,7 @@ whom they call Phrygians, and give the name of Lycians to Carians.

-

After Dædala is a Lycian mountain, and near it is Telmessus,Makri. a small town of the Lycians, and Telmessis, a promontory with a harbour. Eumenes took this place from the Romans in the war with Antiochus, but after the dissolution of +

After Dædala is a Lycian mountain, and near it is Telmessus,Makri. a small town of the Lycians, and Telmessis, a promontory with a harbour. Eumenes took this place from the Romans in the war with Antiochus, but after the dissolution of the kingdom of Pergamus, the Lycians recovered it again. @@ -74566,7 +74566,7 @@ Mount Cragus, with eight peaks,Efta Kavi, the Seven Capes.< name. The neighbourhood of these mountains is the scene -of the fable of the Chimæra; and at no great distance is +of the fable of the Chimæra; and at no great distance is Chimera, a sort of ravine, extending upwards from the shore. @@ -74614,11 +74614,11 @@ the coast above mentioned are many small islands and harbours. The most consider which is a city of the same name.The passage in the original, in which all manuscripts agree, and which -is the subject of much doubt, is— +is the subject of much doubt, is— w(=n kai\ megi/sth nh=sos kai\ pai\ po/lis o(mw/numos, h( Kisqh/nh. -Groskurd would read kai\ before h(, and translates,—Among others is +Groskurd would read kai\ before h(, and translates,—Among others is Megiste an island, and a city of the same name, and Cisthene. @@ -74636,12 +74636,12 @@ therefore, that this island was anciently known by both names, (Megiste and Cisthene,) but in later times perhaps chiefly by that of Megiste.

In the interior are the -strongholds Phellus, Antiphellus, and Chimæra, which I +strongholds Phellus, Antiphellus, and Chimæra, which I mentioned above.

-

Then follow the Sacred PromontoryCape Chelidonia. and the Chelidoniæ, +

Then follow the Sacred PromontoryCape Chelidonia. and the Chelidoniæ, three rocky islands, equal in size, and distant from each other @@ -74666,18 +74666,18 @@ in tact the mountainous chain is continued from the country opposite Rhodes to the parts near Pisidia, and this range of mountains is called Taurus. -

The Chelidoniæ islands seem to be situated in a manner +

The Chelidoniæ islands seem to be situated in a manner opposite to Canopus,Aboukir, nearly under the same meridian. and the passage across is said to be 4000 stadia.

From the Sacred Promontory to OlbiaTschariklar. there remain 367 -stadia. In this distance are Crambusa,Garabusa. and OlympusTschiraly. Deliktasch.—Leake. a +stadia. In this distance are Crambusa,Garabusa. and OlympusTschiraly. Deliktasch.—Leake. a large city, and a mountain of the same name, which is called -also Phœnicus;Ianartasch. then follows Corycus, a tract of sea-coast. +also Phœnicus;Ianartasch. then follows Corycus, a tract of sea-coast.

Then follows Phaselis,Tirikowa. a considerable city, with three @@ -74729,7 +74729,7 @@ this second adventure; -other writers say that the Lycians were formerly called Solymi, and afterwards Termilæ, from the colonists that accompanied Sarpedon from Crete; and afterwards Lycians, from +other writers say that the Lycians were formerly called Solymi, and afterwards Termilæ, from the colonists that accompanied Sarpedon from Crete; and afterwards Lycians, from Lycus the son of Pandion, who, after having been banished @@ -74739,7 +74739,7 @@ in the government; but their story does not agree with Homer. We prefer the opinion of those who say that the poet called -the people Solymi who have now the name of Milyæ, and +the people Solymi who have now the name of Milyæ, and whom we have mentioned before. @@ -74777,7 +74777,7 @@ into Pamphylia. stadia we find the city Perge,Murtana. and near it upon an elevated -place, the temple of the Pergæan Artemis, where a general +place, the temple of the Pergæan Artemis, where a general festival is celebrated every year.

Then at the distance of about 40 stadia from the sea is @@ -74796,11 +74796,11 @@ it is Petnelissus;Kislidscha-koi. then another river -lying in front; then Side, a colony of the Cymæans, where +lying in front; then Side, a colony of the Cymæans, where there is a temple of Minerva. Near it is the coast of the Little -Cibyratæ; then the river Melas,Menavgat-su. and an anchorage for vessels; +Cibyratæ; then the river Melas,Menavgat-su. and an anchorage for vessels; then PtolemaisAlara. a city; next the borders of Pamphylia, and @@ -74819,7 +74819,7 @@ them settled here, others were dispersed over different countries. Callinus says some of the people who, together with Mopsus, crossed the -Taurus, remained in Pamphylia, and that others were scattered in Cilicia and Syria, and as far even as Phœnicia. +Taurus, remained in Pamphylia, and that others were scattered in Cilicia and Syria, and as far even as Phœnicia.

@@ -74839,7 +74839,7 @@ side, about Isaura and the Homonadeis as far as Pisidia. This tract has the name of Tracheiotis, and the inhabitants -that of Tracheiotæ. The flat or plain country extends from +that of Tracheiotæ. The flat or plain country extends from Soli and Tarsus as far as Issus, and the parts above, where @@ -74850,7 +74850,7 @@ Taurus. This tract consists chiefly of fertile plains. shall now describe those without the Taurus, beginning with -the Tracheiotæ. +the Tracheiotæ.

The first place is Coracesium,Alaja. a fortress of the Cilicians, @@ -74893,7 +74893,7 @@ receiving and transporting, when sold, the same day, ten thousand slaves; so that hence arose a proverbial saying, -Merchant, come into port, discharge your freight—everything is sold. +Merchant, come into port, discharge your freight—everything is sold. The Romans, having acquired wealth after the destruction of @@ -74915,7 +74915,7 @@ afforded the latter no protection. The pirates, therefore, under the pretence of trading in slaves, continued without intermission their invasions and robbery.

The Romans paid little attention to the places situated -without the Taurus; they sent, however, Scipio Æmilianus. +without the Taurus; they sent, however, Scipio Æmilianus. and afterwards some others, to examine the people and the @@ -74957,7 +74957,7 @@ objects. here borders on the coast. But Syedra is Tzschucke's emendation of -Arsinoë in the text. then Hamaxia,Not mentioned by any other author. a small town upon a hill, with a harbour, to which is +Arsinoë in the text. then Hamaxia,Not mentioned by any other author. a small town upon a hill, with a harbour, to which is brought down timber for ship-building; the greatest part of @@ -74983,7 +74983,7 @@ next AnemuriumInamur. a promontory, where the contin it as far as SoliMesetlii. is about 500 stadia (1500?). On this coast, -after Anemurium, the first city is Nagidus, then Arsinoë,Softa-Kalessi. with +after Anemurium, the first city is Nagidus, then Arsinoë,Softa-Kalessi. with a small port; then a place called Melania,Mandane? and CelenderisKilandria, or Gulnar. a @@ -75010,7 +75010,7 @@ stadia, and to the river OrontesNahr-el-Asy. 1260 -stadia.B. xvi. c. ii. § 33. +stadia.B. xvi. c. ii. § 33.

Next is Holmi,Selefke. formerly inhabited by the present Seleucians; but when Seleucia on the Calycadnus was built, they @@ -75026,7 +75026,7 @@ a city well peopled, and the manners of whose inhabitants are very different from those of the people of Cilicia and Pamphylia. -

In our time there flourished at that place remarkable persons of the Peripatetic sect of philosophers, Athenæus and +

In our time there flourished at that place remarkable persons of the Peripatetic sect of philosophers, Athenæus and Xenarchus. The former was engaged in the administration @@ -75038,13 +75038,13 @@ friendship with Murena, with whom he fled, and with whom he was captured, on the discovery of the conspiracy against -Augustus Cæsar; but he established his innocence, and was +Augustus Cæsar; but he established his innocence, and was -set at liberty by Cæsar. When he returned from Rome, he +set at liberty by Cæsar. When he returned from Rome, he addressed the first persons who saluted him, and made their -inquiries, in the words of Euripides— +inquiries, in the words of Euripides— I come from the coverts of the dead, and the gates of darkness.Eurip. Hec. 1 @@ -75055,7 +75055,7 @@ fall, during the night, of the house in which he lived. remain at home, but taught philosophy at Alexandreia, Athens, -and Rome. He enjoyed the friendship of Areius, and afterwards of Augustus Cæsar; he lived to old age, honoured and +and Rome. He enjoyed the friendship of Areius, and afterwards of Augustus Cæsar; he lived to old age, honoured and respected. Shortly before his death he lost his sight, and @@ -75068,7 +75068,7 @@ died a natural death.

-

After the Calycadnus, is the rock called Pœcile,Its distance (40 stadia) from the Calycadnus, if correct, will place it +

After the Calycadnus, is the rock called Pœcile,Its distance (40 stadia) from the Calycadnus, if correct, will place it about Pershendi, at the north-eastern angle of the sandy plain of the @@ -75101,7 +75101,7 @@ in the ground, and continues its subterraneous course till it discharges itself bitter water is given to it.

-

After Corycus, is the island Elæussa,A sandy plain now connects Elæussa with the coast.—Leake. lying very near +

After Corycus, is the island Elæussa,A sandy plain now connects Elæussa with the coast.—Leake. lying very near the continent. Here Archelaus resided, and built a palace, @@ -75131,7 +75131,7 @@ be on the spot, nor attended by an army. In this manner Archelaus obtained possession of Cilicia Tracheia, in addition -to Cappadocia. Its boundaries between Soli and Elæussa +to Cappadocia. Its boundaries between Soli and Elæussa are the river Lamus,Lamas-su, of which Lamuzo-soui is an Italian corruption. and a village of the same name.Lamas. @@ -75161,7 +75161,7 @@ in Pamphylia, all of which were taken by (Servilius) Isauricus. other Cilicia, that about Issus, commences. It was founded -by Achæans, and by Rhodians from Lindus. Pompey the +by Achæans, and by Rhodians from Lindus. Pompey the Great transferred to this city, which had a scanty population, @@ -75172,7 +75172,7 @@ to protection and clemency, and changed its name to Pompeiopolis. of Tarsus, who left it to live at Soli; Philemon the comic -poet; and Aratus, who composed a poem called the Phænomena, were among the illustrious natives of this place. +poet; and Aratus, who composed a poem called the Phænomena, were among the illustrious natives of this place.

Next follows Zephyrium,Cape Zafra. of the same name as that near @@ -75191,8 +75191,8 @@ THE SON OF ANACYNDARAXES, BUILT ANCHIALE AND TARSUS IN ONE DAY. EAT, DRINK, BE M IS NOT WORTHWhat better inscription, said Aristotle, could you have for the tomb, -not of a king, but of an ox? Cicero, Tusc. Quæs. iii. 35. THAT—the snapping of the fingers. -

Chœrilus mentions this inscription, and the following lines +not of a king, but of an ox? Cicero, Tusc. Quæs. iii. 35. THAT—the snapping of the fingers. +

Chœrilus mentions this inscription, and the following lines are everywhere known: @@ -75255,7 +75255,7 @@ the western to the eastern point of the equinoctial. It then turns towards the winter solstice, as far as Issus, and thence -immediately makes a bend to the south to Phœnicia. The +immediately makes a bend to the south to Phœnicia. The remainder towards the west terminates at the pillars (of Hercules).Strabo means to say, that the coast, from the part opposite Rhodes, @@ -75370,13 +75370,13 @@ Athenodori, one of whom, Cordylion, lived with Marcus Cato, and died at his house; the other, the son of Sandon, called -Cananites, from some village, was the preceptor of Cæsar,Augustus. who +Cananites, from some village, was the preceptor of Cæsar,Augustus. who conferred on him great honours. In his old age he returned to his native country, where he dissolved the form of government existing there, which was unjustly administered by -various persons, and among them by Boëthus, a bad poet and +various persons, and among them by Boëthus, a bad poet and a bad citizen, who had acquired great power by courting the @@ -75390,7 +75390,7 @@ discoursing at great length, and without preparation, upon any given subject. Antony also had promised the people of -Tarsus to establish a gymnasium; he appointed Boëthus chief +Tarsus to establish a gymnasium; he appointed Boëthus chief director of it, and intrusted to him the expenditure of the @@ -75421,9 +75421,9 @@ Antony by courteous offices, and continued to plunder the city until the death of his protector.

Athenodorus found the city in this state, and for some time -attempted to control Boëthus and his accomplices by argument; but finding that they continued to commit all kinds of +attempted to control Boëthus and his accomplices by argument; but finding that they continued to commit all kinds of -injustice, he exerted the power given to him by Cæsar, condemned them to banishment, and expelled them. They had +injustice, he exerted the power given to him by Cæsar, condemned them to banishment, and expelled them. They had previously caused to be written upon the walls, Action for @@ -75454,7 +75454,7 @@ habit of body, from many circumstances, but particularly from its discharges.

These men were Stoics, but Nestor, of our time, the tutor -of Marcellus, son of Octavia, the sister of Cæsar, was of the +of Marcellus, son of Octavia, the sister of Cæsar, was of the Academic sect. He was also at the head of the government, having succeeded Athenodorus, and continued to be @@ -75526,7 +75526,7 @@ Mopsus in single combat. Both were killed, but their sepulchres are not in sight present at Magarsa, near the Pyramus.

Crates the grammarian was a native of this place, and -Panætius is said to have been his disciple. +Panætius is said to have been his disciple.

Above this coast is situated the Aleian plain, over @@ -75546,7 +75546,7 @@ in Syria, upon his quitting the Aleian plain on account of the quarrel.

-

Mallus is followed by Ægææ, a small townAjas. with a +

Mallus is followed by Ægææ, a small townAjas. with a shelter for vessels; then the Amanides Gates, (Gates of Amanus,Demir-Kapu.) with a shelter for vessels. At these gates terminates @@ -75565,7 +75565,7 @@ master of all; for his good conduct and bravery, he received from the Romans the title of King, and transmitted the succession to his posterity.

-

Next to Ægææ is Issus, a small town with a shelter for vessels, and a river, the Pinarus.Deli-tschai. At Issus the battle +

Next to Ægææ is Issus, a small town with a shelter for vessels, and a river, the Pinarus.Deli-tschai. At Issus the battle was fought between Alexander and Darius. The bay is @@ -75581,7 +75581,7 @@ as also the city Myriandrus, Alexandreia,Iskenderun. or Mamista; of which names the modern Mensis appears to be a further -corruption.—Leake. and the Gates,The passage is defended by the fortress of Merkes. as they are called, which are the +corruption.—Leake. and the Gates,The passage is defended by the fortress of Merkes. as they are called, which are the boundary between Cilicia and Syria.

In Cilicia are the temple of the Sarpedonian Artemis and @@ -75626,7 +75626,7 @@ peninsula of which at its narrowest part is the isthmus between the innermost re The exterior sides (of this peninsula), which is of a triangular shape, are unequal. Of these, one extends from Cilicia -to Chelidoniæ, (islands,) another thence to the mouth of the +to Chelidoniæ, (islands,) another thence to the mouth of the Euxine, and the third from the mouth of the Euxine to @@ -75649,7 +75649,7 @@ about Pharnacia, where we said the Halizoni lived, are situated without the Haly are without the line drawn from Sinope to Issus;Groskurd is desirous of reading Tarsus for Issus. See above, c. v. -§ 11. But Strabo is here considering the two opinions held respecting +§ 11. But Strabo is here considering the two opinions held respecting the isthmus. and not @@ -75696,7 +75696,7 @@ it is reduced by Artemidorus; but even this would not by any means reduce the thus contracted space to the figure of a triangle. -

Besides, Artemidorus has not correctly described the exterior sides; one side, he says, extends from Issus to the Chelidoniæ islands, although the whole Lycian coast, and the country opposite to Rhodes as far as Physcus, lies in a straight +

Besides, Artemidorus has not correctly described the exterior sides; one side, he says, extends from Issus to the Chelidoniæ islands, although the whole Lycian coast, and the country opposite to Rhodes as far as Physcus, lies in a straight line with, and is a continuation of it; the continent then @@ -75721,7 +75721,7 @@ on the sea-coast Cilicians, Pamphylians, Lycians, Bithynians, Paphlagonians, Mariandyni, Troes, and Carians; and in the -interior, Pisidians, Mysians, Chalybes, Phrygians, and Milyæ.Scymnus of Chios counts fifteen nations who occupied this peninsula, +interior, Pisidians, Mysians, Chalybes, Phrygians, and Milyæ.Scymnus of Chios counts fifteen nations who occupied this peninsula, namely, three Greek and twelve barbarian. The latter were Cilicians, @@ -75729,9 +75729,9 @@ Lycians, Carians, Maryandini, Paphlagonians, Pamphylians, Chalybes, Cappadocians, Pisidians, Lydians, Mysians, and Phrygians. In this list -the Bithynians, Trojans, and Milyæ are not mentioned; but in it are found +the Bithynians, Trojans, and Milyæ are not mentioned; but in it are found -the Cappadocians and Lydians—two nations whom, according to Strabo, +the Cappadocians and Lydians—two nations whom, according to Strabo, Ephorus has not mentioned. This discrepancy is the more remarkable @@ -75755,13 +75755,13 @@ Catalogue but elsewhere, as Ceteii, Solymi, the Cilicians from the plain of Thebe, and Leleges. But the Pamphylians, -Bithynians, Mariandyni, Pisidians, and Chalybes, Milyæ, and +Bithynians, Mariandyni, Pisidians, and Chalybes, Milyæ, and Cappadocians are nowhere mentioned by the poet; some because they did not then inhabit these places, and some because they -were surrounded by other tribes, as Idrieis and Termilæ by +were surrounded by other tribes, as Idrieis and Termilæ by Carians, Doliones and Bebryces by Phrygians. @@ -75854,7 +75854,7 @@ people. of Greeks who inhabit the peninsula? Is it because anciently the Athenians and Ionians were the same people? In that -case the Dorians and the Æolians should be considered as the +case the Dorians and the Æolians should be considered as the same nation, and then there would be (only) two tribes (and @@ -75911,9 +75911,9 @@ inform us why Ephorus omitted them, particularly as the proposed object of Apoll opinions of Ephorus; and to tell us why Homer mentions -Mæonians instead of Lydians, and also not to remark that +Mæonians instead of Lydians, and also not to remark that -Ephorus has not omitted to mention either Lydians or Mæonians.Apollodorus, like Scymnus, had probably found the Lydians mentioned in the list of Ephorus, as also the Cappadocians. +Ephorus has not omitted to mention either Lydians or Mæonians.Apollodorus, like Scymnus, had probably found the Lydians mentioned in the list of Ephorus, as also the Cappadocians.

Apollodorus remarks, that Homer mentions certain unknown nations, and he is right in specifying Caucones, Solymi, @@ -75941,11 +75941,11 @@ by the Scepsian, (Demetrius,) and taken from Callisthenes and other writers, who did not clear them from false notions -respecting the Halizones; for example, the wealth of Tantalus and of the Pelopidæ was derived, it is said, from the mines +respecting the Halizones; for example, the wealth of Tantalus and of the Pelopidæ was derived, it is said, from the mines about Phrygia and Sipylus; that of Cadmus from the mines -about Thrace and Mount Pangæum; that of Priam from the +about Thrace and Mount Pangæum; that of Priam from the gold mines at Astyra, near Abydos (of which at present there @@ -75953,13 +75953,13 @@ are small remains, yet there is a large quantity of matter ejected, and the exca of Midas from the mines about Mount Bermium; that of -Gyges, Alyattes, and Crœsus, from the mines in Lydia and +Gyges, Alyattes, and Crœsus, from the mines in Lydia and the small deserted city between Atarneus and Pergamum, where are the sites of exhausted mines.Kramer says that he is unable to decide how this corrupt passage -should be restored. The translation follows the conjectures of Coraÿ. +should be restored. The translation follows the conjectures of Coraÿ.

We may impute another fault to Apollodorus, that @@ -76032,11 +76032,11 @@ care of his library. According to Sallust, (Life of Tiberius,) he was one of the poets whom Tiberius took as his model in writing Greek verse. Fecit -et Græca poemata, imitatus Euphorionem, et Rhianum et Parthenium. +et Græca poemata, imitatus Euphorionem, et Rhianum et Parthenium. near the waters of the Mysian Ascanius; -and by Alexander of Ætolia: +and by Alexander of Ætolia: they who dwell on the stream of Ascanius, on the brink of the Ascanian @@ -76063,7 +76063,7 @@ Mysia and Phrygia, and shall here conclude the discussion. adjoins this peninsula on the south. I have already said, that -the sea comprised between Egypt, Phœnice, Syria, and the +the sea comprised between Egypt, Phœnice, Syria, and the remainder of the coast as far as that opposite to Rhodes, con- @@ -76126,7 +76126,7 @@ Selinus in Cilicia Tracheia, for the passage across is only 1000 stadia; to Side in Pamphylia the passage is 1600 stadia, -and to the Chelidoniæ (islands) 1900 stadia. +and to the Chelidoniæ (islands) 1900 stadia.

The figure of the whole island is oblong, and in some places on the sides, which define its breadth, there are isthmuses. @@ -76159,7 +76159,7 @@ Opposite to it was Nagidus. Then follows Aphrodisium;Near A here the island is narrow, for over the mountains to SalamisTo the north of Tamagousta. -are 70 stadia. Next is the sea-beach of the Achæans; here +are 70 stadia. Next is the sea-beach of the Achæans; here Teucer, the founder of Salamis in Cyprus, being it is said @@ -76173,14 +76173,14 @@ islands and the southern sea; next are a promontory and a mountain. The name of the promontory is Olympus, and -upon it is a temple of Venus Acræa, not to be approached +upon it is a temple of Venus Acræa, not to be approached nor seen by women.

Near and in front lie the Cleides, and many other islands; next are the Carpasian islands, and after these Salamis, the -birth-place of Aristus the historian; then Arsinoë, a city with +birth-place of Aristus the historian; then Arsinoë, a city with a harbour; next Leucolla, another harbour; then the promontory Pedalium, above which is a hill, rugged, lofty, and @@ -76196,7 +76196,7 @@ the Stoic sect, and of Apollonius the physician. Thence to Berytus are 1500 stadia. Next is the city Amathus,Limasol. and -between Citium and Berytus, a small city called Palæa, and +between Citium and Berytus, a small city called Palæa, and a pap-shaped mountain, Olympus; then follows Curias,Cape Gata a @@ -76209,7 +76209,7 @@ by Argives. Hedylus, or whoever he was, of the elegiac lines which begin, -We hinds, sacred to Phœbus, hither came in our swift course; we traversed the broad sea, to avoid the arrows of our pursuers. +We hinds, sacred to Phœbus, hither came in our swift course; we traversed the broad sea, to avoid the arrows of our pursuers. He says, that the hinds ran down from the Corycian heights, @@ -76246,13 +76246,13 @@ and Palepaphus, situated about 10 stadia from the sea, with a harbour and an ancient temple of the Paphian Venus; then -follows Zephyria,Point Zephyro. a promontory with an anchorage, and another Arsinoë, which also has an anchorage, a temple, and a +follows Zephyria,Point Zephyro. a promontory with an anchorage, and another Arsinoë, which also has an anchorage, a temple, and a grove. At a little distance from the sea is Hierocepis.Jeroskipo. Next is Paphos, founded by Agapenor, with a harbour and temples, -which are fine buildings. It is distant from Palæpaphus 60 +which are fine buildings. It is distant from Palæpaphus 60 stadia by land. Along this road the annual sacred processions @@ -76264,7 +76264,7 @@ Paphos to Alexandreia are 3600 stadia. Next after Paphos is the Acamas; then after the Acamas the voyage is easterly -to Arsinoë a city, and to the grove of Jupiter; then SoliSolea. a +to Arsinoë a city, and to the grove of Jupiter; then SoliSolea. a city, where there is a harbour, a river, and a temple of Venus @@ -76340,7 +76340,7 @@ Egypt in our time, had conducted himself in a disorderly manner, and was ungrateful to his benefactors, he was deposed, and the Romans took possession of the island, which -became a Prætorian province by itself. +became a Prætorian province by itself.

The chief author of the deposition of the king was Pub. Claudius Pulcher, who having fallen into the hands of the @@ -76376,7 +76376,7 @@ sold the king's property, and conveyed the money to the public treasury of the Romans.

From this time the island became, as it is at present, a -Prætorian province. During a short intervening period Antony had given it to Cleopatra and her sister Arsinoë, but +Prætorian province. During a short intervening period Antony had given it to Cleopatra and her sister Arsinoë, but upon his death all his arrangements were annulled. @@ -76485,13 +76485,13 @@ the Nile and the Arabian Gulf to India have proceeded as far as the Ganges; and, being ignorant persons, were not qualified to give an account of places they have visited. From one -place in India, and from one king, namely, Pandion, or, according to others,h)\ kat' a)/llous for kai\ a)/llou.—Groskurd. Porus, presents and embassies were sent to +place in India, and from one king, namely, Pandion, or, according to others,h)\ kat' a)/llous for kai\ a)/llou.—Groskurd. Porus, presents and embassies were sent to Augustus Caesar. With the ambassadors came the Indian Gymno-Sophist, who committed himself to the flames at -Athens,See ch. i. § 73. like Calanus, who exhibited the same spectacle in +Athens,See ch. i. § 73. like Calanus, who exhibited the same spectacle in the presence of Alexander. @@ -76536,7 +76536,7 @@ the Indians, nor did any foreign enemy ever invade or conquer it. Sesostris the Egyptian (he says), and Tearco the Ethiopian, advanced as far as Europe; and Nabocodrosor, who -was more celebrated among the Chaldæans than Hercules +was more celebrated among the Chaldæans than Hercules among the Greeks, penetrated even as far as the Pillars,It is evident that the name Pillars misled Megasthenes or the writers @@ -76568,7 +76568,7 @@ therefore seems to show, that these Pillars near Iberia in Asia, and not the Pillars of Hercules in Europe, formed the boundary of the expeditions -of Sesostris, Tearcho, and Nabuchodonosor.—Gossellin.

+of Sesostris, Tearcho, and Nabuchodonosor.—Gossellin.

which Tearco also reached; Sesostris conducted an army @@ -76582,14 +76582,14 @@ the HydracesAs the Oxydraci are here meant, Groskurd adopts They were settled in Sagur and Outch, of the province of Lahore. from India, a body of mercenary troops; but -they did not lead an army into that country, and only approached it when Cyrus was marching against the Massagetæ. +they did not lead an army into that country, and only approached it when Cyrus was marching against the Massagetæ.

Megasthenes, and a few others, think the stories respecting Hercules and Bacchus to be credible, but the majority of writers, among whom is Eratosthenes, regard them as incredible and fabulous, like the Grecian stories. Dionysus, in -the Bacchæ of Euripides, makes this boasting speech: +the Bacchæ of Euripides, makes this boasting speech: @@ -76602,7 +76602,7 @@ the Bacchæ of Euripides, makes this boasting speech: And that of Persia scorch'd by torrid suns, Pressing through Bactrian gates, the frozen land Of Media, and through Araby the Blest, -With Asia's wide extended continent— +With Asia's wide extended continent—

In Sophocles, also, a person is introduced speaking the praises of Nysa,Many cities and mountains bore the name of Nysa; but it is impossible to confound the mountain Nysa, spoken of by Sophocles, with @@ -76636,7 +76636,7 @@ to those of the east.

From such stories as those related above, they gave the -name of Nysæans to some imaginary nation, and called their +name of Nysæans to some imaginary nation, and called their city Nysa, founded by Bacchus; a mountain above the city @@ -76645,7 +76645,7 @@ they called Meron, alleging as a reason for imposing these names that the ivy and vine grow there, although the latter does not perfect its fruit; for the bunches of grapes, in consequence of excessive rains, drop off before they arrive at maturity. -

They say, also, that the Sydracæ (Oxydracæ) are descendants +

They say, also, that the Sydracæ (Oxydracæ) are descendants of Bacchus, because the vine grows in their country, and because their kings display great pomp in setting out on their @@ -76659,7 +76659,7 @@ among the other Indians. -Eurip. Bacchæ, v. 13.—Wodehull. +Eurip. Bacchæ, v. 13.—Wodehull. @@ -76671,14 +76671,14 @@ When Alexander took, on the first assault, Aornos,Strabo ta through the mountains to enter the Punjab. The site of Aornos seems -to correspond with Renas.—Gossellin. a +to correspond with Renas.—Gossellin. a fortress on a rock, the foot of which is washed by the Indus near its source, his flatterers exaggerated this act, and said that Hercules thrice assailed this rock and was thrice repulsed. -

They pretended that the SibæThe Sibæ, according to Quintus Curtius, who gives them the name +

They pretended that the SibæThe Sibæ, according to Quintus Curtius, who gives them the name of Sobii, occupied the confluent of the Hydaspes and the Acesines. @@ -76710,7 +76710,7 @@ covered with snow, from whence the Indus, and the greater part of the rivers which feed it, descend. and Prometheus, for they transferred hither from Pontus these tales, on the slight pretence -that they had seen a sacred cave among the Paropamisadæ.This people occupied the Paropamisus, where the mountains now +that they had seen a sacred cave among the Paropamisadæ.This people occupied the Paropamisus, where the mountains now separate Candahar from Gaour. @@ -76785,16 +76785,16 @@ countries situated between the Indus and the meridian of the Caspian Gates. This large space was afterwards divided by them according to the -position of the different nations which occupied it.—Gossellin. There +position of the different nations which occupied it.—Gossellin. There can be no doubt the modern Iran represents the ancient Ariana. See -Smith, art. Ariana, and b. ii. c. v. § 32, vol. i. p. 196, note 3. situated towards the west, and in the possession of the +Smith, art. Ariana, and b. ii. c. v. § 32, vol. i. p. 196, note 3. situated towards the west, and in the possession of the Persians, for afterwards the Indians occupied a larger portion of Ariana, which they had received from the Macedonians. -

The account of Eratosthenes is as follows:— +

The account of Eratosthenes is as follows:—

The boundaries of India, on the north, from Ariana @@ -76819,7 +76819,7 @@ project towards the Atlantic Sea, and the figure of the country -becomes rhomboïdal,In some MSS. the following diagram is to be found. +becomes rhomboïdal,In some MSS. the following diagram is to be found.

The River Indus.
each of the greater sides exceeding the @@ -76840,11 +76840,11 @@ stadia in extent. This is both the smallest and greatest breadth of India.The extremity of India, of which Eratosthenes speaks, is Cape Comorin, which he placed farther to the east than the mouth of the Ganges. The length is reckoned from west to east. -The part of this extending (from the Indus) as far as PalibothraPatelputer or Pataliputra near Patna, see b. ii. ch. i. § 9. we may describe more confidently; for it has been +The part of this extending (from the Indus) as far as PalibothraPatelputer or Pataliputra near Patna, see b. ii. ch. i. § 9. we may describe more confidently; for it has been -measured by Schœni,The reading is sxoini/ois, which Coraÿ changes to sxoi/nois, Schœni: +measured by Schœni,The reading is sxoini/ois, which Coraÿ changes to sxoi/nois, Schœni: -see Herod. i. 66. The Schœnus was 40 stadia. B. xii. ch. ii. § 12. and is a royal road of 10,000 stadia. +see Herod. i. 66. The Schœnus was 40 stadia. B. xii. ch. ii. § 12. and is a royal road of 10,000 stadia. The extent of the parts beyond depends upon conjecture @@ -76857,7 +76857,7 @@ stadia, according to Eratosthenes, who says that he took it from the register of the Stathmi (or the several stages from -place to place),Athenæus (b. xi. ch. 103, page 800, Bohn's Classical Library) speaks +place to place),Athenæus (b. xi. ch. 103, page 800, Bohn's Classical Library) speaks of Amyntas as the author of a work on the Stations of Asia. The Stathmus, or distance from station to station, was not strictly a measure of @@ -76902,16 +76902,16 @@ regards it as the third part of the habitable world; Nearchus says that it is a march of four months through the plain only. -The computations of Megasthenes and Deïmachus are more +The computations of Megasthenes and Deïmachus are more moderate, for they estimate the distance from the Southern -Sea to CaucasusThe Indian Caucasus. at above 20,000 stadia. Deïmachus says +Sea to CaucasusThe Indian Caucasus. at above 20,000 stadia. Deïmachus says that in some places it exceeds 30,000 stadia.

We have replied to these writers in the early part of this -work.Book ii. ch. i. § 3. At present it is sufficient to say that these opinions +work.Book ii. ch. i. § 3. At present it is sufficient to say that these opinions are in favour of the writers who, in describing India, solicit @@ -76955,7 +76955,7 @@ the Etesian winds, India, as Eratosthenes affirms, is watered by summer rains, and the plains are overflowed. During the -rainy season flax,li/non, probably the li/non to\ a)po\ dendo|e/wn, or cotton, of Arrian. millet, sesamum, rice, and bosmorumbo/smoo|on. § 18. are +rainy season flax,li/non, probably the li/non to\ a)po\ dendo|e/wn, or cotton, of Arrian. millet, sesamum, rice, and bosmorumbo/smoo|on. § 18. are sowed; and in the winter season, wheat, barley, pulse, and @@ -76985,12 +76985,12 @@ occupied seven days, whence he concluded that Ceylon was seven days' sail from the continent. sail towards the south. Its -length is about 8000 stadia in the direction of Ethiopia.Groskurd reads 5000 stadia. B. ii. c. i. § 14. It +length is about 8000 stadia in the direction of Ethiopia.Groskurd reads 5000 stadia. B. ii. c. i. § 14. It produces elephants.

This is the account of Eratosthenes. The accounts of other -writers, in addition to this, whenever they convey exact information, will contribute to form the descriptionei)dopoih/sousi. Coraÿ. (of India). +writers, in addition to this, whenever they convey exact information, will contribute to form the descriptionei)dopoih/sousi. Coraÿ. (of India).

Onesicritus, for example, says of Taprobane, that its @@ -77001,7 +77001,7 @@ breadth, and that it is distant twenty days' sail from the continent, but that i danger by vessels with sails ill constructed, and built with -prows at each end, but without holds and keels;The text is, as Coraÿ observes, obscure, if not corrupt. The proposed emendations of Coraÿ and Kramer are followed. that +prows at each end, but without holds and keels;The text is, as Coraÿ observes, obscure, if not corrupt. The proposed emendations of Coraÿ and Kramer are followed. that there are other islands between this and India, but that Taprobane lies farthest to the south; that there are found in the @@ -77020,7 +77020,7 @@ like oxen, horses, and other land-animals. ed by the rivers, adduces these instances. The plains of -Hermes, Caÿster, Mæander, and Caïcus have these names, +Hermes, Caÿster, Mæander, and Caïcus have these names, because they have been formed by the soil which has been @@ -77062,7 +77062,7 @@ the rivers, filled by the melting of the snow and by the rains, irrigate the flat grounds.

These things, he says, were observed by himself and by -others on their journey into India from the Paropamisadæ. +others on their journey into India from the Paropamisadæ. This was after the setting of the Pleiades,At the beginning of winter. and during their @@ -77274,7 +77274,7 @@ this is attributed the flexibility of the branches of trees, from which wheels of carriages are made, and to the same cause is -imputed the growth upon some trees of wool.Herod. ii. 86. Velleraque ut folüs depectant tenuia Seres? Virg. +imputed the growth upon some trees of wool.Herod. ii. 86. Velleraque ut folüs depectant tenuia Seres? Virg. Geor. ii. 121. Nearchus @@ -77301,7 +77301,7 @@ size than a shield. Onesicritus, describing minutely the country of Musicanus, which he says is the most southerly -partC. i. § 33. of India, relates, that there are some large trees the +partC. i. § 33. of India, relates, that there are some large trees the branches of which extend to the length even of twelve cubits. @@ -77483,7 +77483,7 @@ solar heat, causing a great deficiency of moisture on the sur- face of the skin. Hence we say it is that the Indians have -not woolly hair, nor is their colour so intenselypeplhsme/nws. Coraÿ. dark, because +not woolly hair, nor is their colour so intenselypeplhsme/nws. Coraÿ. dark, because they live in a humid atmosphere.

With respect to children in the womb, they resemble their @@ -77592,7 +77592,7 @@ boundaries and the rivers Cophes and Choaspes.The Attock.The river of Cabul. near Plemyrium, after -passing by another city Gorys, in its course through Bandobene and Gandaritis.The Gandaræ were a widely extended people of Indian or Arianian +passing by another city Gorys, in its course through Bandobene and Gandaritis.The Gandaræ were a widely extended people of Indian or Arianian origin, who occupied a district extending more or less from the upper part @@ -77653,13 +77653,13 @@ Hypanis to the Ganges and Palibothra. lying between these two rivers is occupied by Astaceni, -Masiani, Nysæi, and Hypasii.Aspasii. Coraÿ. Next is the territory of +Masiani, Nysæi, and Hypasii.Aspasii. Coraÿ. Next is the territory of Assacanus, where is the city Masoga (Massaga?), the royal residence of the country. Near the Indus is another city, -Peucolaïtis.Peucela, in Arrian iv. 22. Rennell supposes it to be Puckholi, or +Peucolaïtis.Peucela, in Arrian iv. 22. Rennell supposes it to be Puckholi, or Pehkely. At this place a bridge which was constructed @@ -77772,7 +77772,7 @@ given to it from the breadth of its forehead. He was an excellent war-horse, and Alexander constantly rode him in battle. -

The other city he called Nicæa from the victory, NIKH +

The other city he called Nicæa from the victory, NIKH (Nice), which he had obtained.

In the forest before mentioned it is said there is a vast @@ -77857,7 +77857,7 @@ pay great attention to their hair and dress; and the country produces colours of great beauty. In other respects the people are frugal, but are fond of ornament. -

A peculiar custom is related of the Cathæi. The bride and +

A peculiar custom is related of the Cathæi. The bride and the husband are respectively the choice of each other, and the @@ -77974,11 +77974,11 @@ seems to be exaggerated. We have already mentioned nearly all the nations deserving of notice, which inhabit the country situated between the Indus and the Hydaspes. -

Below, and next in order, are the people called Sibæ, whom +

Below, and next in order, are the people called Sibæ, whom -we formerly mentioned,B. xv. c. i. § 7. and the great nations, the MalliThe Malli occupied a part of Moultan. and +we formerly mentioned,B. xv. c. i. § 7. and the great nations, the MalliThe Malli occupied a part of Moultan. and -Sydracæ (Oxydracæ). It was among the Malli that Alex- +Sydracæ (Oxydracæ). It was among the Malli that Alex- @@ -77988,7 +77988,7 @@ Sydracæ (Oxydracæ). It was among the Malli that Alex- ander was in danger of losing his life, from a wound he -received at the capture of a small city. The Sydracæ, we +received at the capture of a small city. The Sydracæ, we have said, are fabled to be allied to Bacchus.

Near Patalene is placed the country of Musicanus, that of @@ -78066,13 +78066,13 @@ writers to be still longer lived,) that they are temperate in their habits and healthy; although the country produces everything in abundance. -

The following are their peculiarities : to have a kind of Lacedæmonian common meal, where they eat in public. Their food +

The following are their peculiarities : to have a kind of Lacedæmonian common meal, where they eat in public. Their food consists of what is taken in the chase. They make no use of gold nor silver, although they have mines of these metals. Instead of slaves, they employed youths in the flower of their age, -as the Cretans employ the Aphamiotæ, and the Lacedæmonians +as the Cretans employ the Aphamiotæ, and the Lacedæmonians the Helots. They study no science with attention but that @@ -78120,13 +78120,13 @@ in their account of it, some assigning 30, others 3 stadia, as the least breadth. But Megasthenes says that its ordinary -width is 100 stadia,The exaggeration of Megasthenes is nothing in comparison of Ælian, +width is 100 stadia,The exaggeration of Megasthenes is nothing in comparison of Ælian, who gives to the Ganges a breadth of 400 stadia. Modern observations attribute to the Ganges a breadth of about three quarters of a geographical -mile, or 30 stadia. and its least depth twenty orguiæ.About 120 feet. +mile, or 30 stadia. and its least depth twenty orguiæ.About 120 feet. @@ -78151,10 +78151,10 @@ Prasii. The king, besides his family name, has the surname of Palibothrus, as the king to whom Megasthenes was sent on -an embassy had the name of Sandrocottus.B. ii. c. i. § 9. +an embassy had the name of Sandrocottus.B. ii. c. i. § 9.

Such also is the custom among the Parthians; for all have -the name Arsacæ,B. xvi. c. i. § 28. although each has his peculiar name of +the name Arsacæ,B. xvi. c. i. § 28. although each has his peculiar name of Orodes, Phraates, or some other appellation. @@ -78468,7 +78468,7 @@ to use military weapons, and to be excellent swimmers. A chariot drawn by elephants is esteemed a most important -possession, and they are driven without bridles.The passage is corrupt. Groskurd proposes to add the word w(/s before kai\ kamh/lous, as camels. Coraÿ changes the last word to a)xali/nous, which is adopted in the translation. See below, § 53. +possession, and they are driven without bridles.The passage is corrupt. Groskurd proposes to add the word w(/s before kai\ kamh/lous, as camels. Coraÿ changes the last word to a)xali/nous, which is adopted in the translation. See below, § 53.

A woman is greatly honoured who receives from her lover a present of an elephant, but this does not agree with what he @@ -78484,7 +78484,7 @@ ants), which dig up gold, as large as the skins of leopards. Megasthenes, however, speaking of the myrmeces, says, -among the Derdæ a populous nation of the Indians, living +among the Derdæ a populous nation of the Indians, living towards the east, and among the mountains, there was a mountain plain of about 3000 stadia in circumference; that below @@ -78561,7 +78561,7 @@ among them, which is owing to their frugal manner of life, and to the absence of wine; whenever diseases do occur, they are -treated by the Sophistæ (or wise men). +treated by the Sophistæ (or wise men).

Aristobulus says, that he saw no animals of these pretended magnitudes, except a snake, which was nine cubits and a span @@ -78594,7 +78594,7 @@ Nile from the sea, except the shad,qo dolphin, on account of the crocodiles; but great numbers ascend -the Indus. Small craw-fishkao|i/des. go up as far as the mountains,In the text, me/xo|i o)/o|ous, to a mountain. Coraÿ changes the last word to the name of a people, Ou)/o|wn, but Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with them; Groskurd, to o)rw=n. The translation adopts this correction, with the addition of the article, which, as Kramer observes, is wanting if we fallow Groskurd. +the Indus. Small craw-fishkao|i/des. go up as far as the mountains,In the text, me/xo|i o)/o|ous, to a mountain. Coraÿ changes the last word to the name of a people, Ou)/o|wn, but Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with them; Groskurd, to o)rw=n. The translation adopts this correction, with the addition of the article, which, as Kramer observes, is wanting if we fallow Groskurd. and the larger as far as the confluence of the Indus and the @@ -78956,9 +78956,9 @@ which are tame in our country are wild in theirs; the horses have a single horn, with heads like those of deer; reeds -which grow to the height of thirty orguiæ,The orguia was equal to four cubits, or six feet one inch. others which +which grow to the height of thirty orguiæ,The orguia was equal to four cubits, or six feet one inch. others which -grow on the ground, fifty orguiæ in length, and in thickness +grow on the ground, fifty orguiæ in length, and in thickness some are three and others six cubits in diameter. @@ -78980,7 +78980,7 @@ eggs of the cranes which lay their eggs there; and nowhere else are the eggs or the young cranes to be found; frequently a crane escapes from this country with a brazen point of a weapon in its body, wounded by these people. -

Similar to this is the account of the Enotocoitæ,Men who slept on their ears. See b. i. c. ii. § 35. of the +

Similar to this is the account of the Enotocoitæ,Men who slept on their ears. See b. i. c. ii. § 35. of the wild men, and of other monsters. The wild men could not be @@ -79007,9 +79007,9 @@ orifices through which they breathe. They are distressed by strong-smelling substances, and therefore their lives are sustained with difficulty, particularly in a camp.

With respect to the other singular animals, the philosophers -informed him of a people called Ocypodæ, so swift of foot +informed him of a people called Ocypodæ, so swift of foot -that they leave horses behind them; of Enotocoitæ, or persons having ears hanging down to their feet, so that they lie +that they leave horses behind them; of Enotocoitæ, or persons having ears hanging down to their feet, so that they lie and sleep upon them, and so strong as to be able to pluck up @@ -79167,7 +79167,7 @@ On many subjects their sentiments are the same as those of the Greeks. According to the Brachmanes, the world was created, -and is liable to corruption; it is of a spheroïdal figure; the god +and is liable to corruption; it is of a spheroïdal figure; the god who made and governs it pervades the whole of it; the principles of all things are different, but the principle of the @@ -79587,7 +79587,7 @@ their kings, and act as instructors in the worship of the gods, in the same manner as the Magi attend the Persian kings. -When he fell sick at Pasargadæ, being then attacked with +When he fell sick at Pasargadæ, being then attacked with disease for the first time in his life, he put himself to death at @@ -79627,7 +79627,7 @@ messengers invited the latter to come to the son of Jove, promising a reward if of Jove, for he did not govern even the smallest portion of the -earth; nor did he himself desire a gift of one whoCoraÿ reads po/qos instead of ko/o|os in the text. The translation would then be, who required nothing; but e)kei/nou here refers to Alexander. was +earth; nor did he himself desire a gift of one whoCoraÿ reads po/qos instead of ko/o|os in the text. The translation would then be, who required nothing; but e)kei/nou here refers to Alexander. was satisfied with nothing. Neither did he fear his threats, for as @@ -79681,7 +79681,7 @@ lions, and a multitude of birds of variegated plumage and of fine song.

Cleitarchus speaks of four-wheeled carriages bearing trees -with large leaves, from which were suspended (in cages) different kinds of tame birds, among which the orionÆlian de Nat. Anima. xvii. 21. was said to +with large leaves, from which were suspended (in cages) different kinds of tame birds, among which the orionÆlian de Nat. Anima. xvii. 21. was said to possess the sweetest note, but the catreusBird of paradise? was the most beautiful in appearance, and had the most variegated plumage. In @@ -79692,13 +79692,13 @@ the description must be taken from Cleitarchus.

Opposed to the Brachmanes there are philosophers, -called Pramnæ, contentious people, and fond of argument. +called Pramnæ, contentious people, and fond of argument. They ridicule the Brachmanes as boasters and fools for occupying themselves with physiology and astronomy. Some -of the Pramnæ are called Pramnæ of the mountains, others +of the Pramnæ are called Pramnæ of the mountains, others -Gymnetæ, others again are called Townsmen and Country- +Gymnetæ, others again are called Townsmen and Country- @@ -79706,25 +79706,25 @@ Gymnetæ, others again are called Townsmen and Country- -men. The Pramnæ of the mountains wear deer-skins, and +men. The Pramnæ of the mountains wear deer-skins, and carry scrips filled with roots and drugs; they profess to practise medicine by means of incantations, charms, and amulets. -

The Gymnetæ, as their name imports, are naked and live +

The Gymnetæ, as their name imports, are naked and live chiefly in the open air, practising fortitude for the space of thirty-seven years; this I have before mentioned; women -live in their society, but without cohabitation. The Gymnetæ +live in their society, but without cohabitation. The Gymnetæ are held in singular estimation.

-

The (Pramnæ) Townsmen are occupied in civil affairs, dwell in cities, and wear fine linen, or (as Countrymen +

The (Pramnæ) Townsmen are occupied in civil affairs, dwell in cities, and wear fine linen, or (as Countrymen they live) in the fields, clothed in the skins of fawns or antelopes. In short, the Indians wear white garments, white linen @@ -79743,11 +79743,11 @@ Emoda mountains and proceeds towards the south; when it arrives at the city Ganges,Not far from the present Anopschir on the Ganges, south-east from Delhi. Groskurd. it turns to the east, and keeps -this direction as far as Palibothra,Patalputer, b. ii. c. i. § 9. and the mouth by which +this direction as far as Palibothra,Patalputer, b. ii. c. i. § 9. and the mouth by which it discharges itself into the sea. He calls one of the rivers -which flow into it Œdanes,Probably the Iomanes. which breeds crocodiles and +which flow into it Œdanes,Probably the Iomanes. which breeds crocodiles and dolphins. Some other circumstances besides are mentioned @@ -79762,7 +79762,7 @@ that of Nicolaus Damascenus. met with ambassadors from the Indians, who were sent to -Augustus Cæsar. It appeared from the letter that several +Augustus Cæsar. It appeared from the letter that several persons were mentioned in it, but three only survived, whom @@ -79780,7 +79780,7 @@ upon a skin; the import of it was, that Porus was the writer, that although he was sovereign of six hundred kings, yet that he -highly esteemed the friendship of Cæsar; that he was willing to +highly esteemed the friendship of Cæsar; that he was willing to allow him a passage through his country, in whatever part he @@ -79811,7 +79811,7 @@ by continuing to live; with a smile, therefore, naked, anointed, and with the girdle round his waist, he leaped upon the pyre. -On his tomb was this inscription,—ZARMANOCHEGAS,In Dion Cassius, liv. ix. he is called Zarmanus, a variation probably of Garmanus, see above, § 60. Chegas, or Sheik, seems to be the Tartar title Chan or Khan, which may be detected also in the names Musi-canus, Porti-canus, Oxy-canus, Assa-canus. Vincent, Voyage of Nearchus, p. 129. Groskurd writes Zarmanos Chanes. AN +On his tomb was this inscription,—ZARMANOCHEGAS,In Dion Cassius, liv. ix. he is called Zarmanus, a variation probably of Garmanus, see above, § 60. Chegas, or Sheik, seems to be the Tartar title Chan or Khan, which may be detected also in the names Musi-canus, Porti-canus, Oxy-canus, Assa-canus. Vincent, Voyage of Nearchus, p. 129. Groskurd writes Zarmanos Chanes. AN INDIAN, A NATIVE OF BARGOSA,Bargosa is probably a corruption of Barygaza mentioned in Arrian's Periplus of the Red Sea. It was a large mart on the north of the river Nerbudda, now Baroatsch or Barutsch. Groskurd. HAVING IMMORTALIZED @@ -79841,7 +79841,7 @@ it is bounded by the same mountains as India, on the south by the same sea, and by the same river Indus, which separates it from India. It stretches thence towards the west as -far as the line drawn from the Caspian GatesThe exact place corresponding with the Caspiæ Pylæ is probably a spot between Hark-a-Koh and Siah-Koh, about 6 parasangs from Rey, the name of the entrance of which is called Dereh. Smith, art. Caspiæ Pylæ. to Carmania,An extensive province of Asia along the northern side of the Persian Gulf, extending from Carpella (either C. Bombareek or C. Isack) on the E. to the river Bagradas (Nabend) on the W. According to Marcian the distance between these points was 4250 stadia. It appears to have comprehended the coast-line of the modern Laristan, Kirman, and Moghostan. It was bounded on the N. by Parthia and Ariana; on the E. by Drangiana and Gedrosia; on the S. by the Persian Gulf, and on the W. by Persis. Smith, art. Carmania. +far as the line drawn from the Caspian GatesThe exact place corresponding with the Caspiæ Pylæ is probably a spot between Hark-a-Koh and Siah-Koh, about 6 parasangs from Rey, the name of the entrance of which is called Dereh. Smith, art. Caspiæ Pylæ. to Carmania,An extensive province of Asia along the northern side of the Persian Gulf, extending from Carpella (either C. Bombareek or C. Isack) on the E. to the river Bagradas (Nabend) on the W. According to Marcian the distance between these points was 4250 stadia. It appears to have comprehended the coast-line of the modern Laristan, Kirman, and Moghostan. It was bounded on the N. by Parthia and Ariana; on the E. by Drangiana and Gedrosia; on the S. by the Persian Gulf, and on the W. by Persis. Smith, art. Carmania. whence its figure is quadrilateral.

The southern side begins from the mouths of the Indus, @@ -79855,13 +79855,13 @@ considerable distance to the south. It then makes a bend towards the gulf in the are the first inhabitants we meet with in this country. They -are separated by the Arbis from the next tribe, the Oritæ, and +are separated by the Arbis from the next tribe, the Oritæ, and according to Nearchus, occupy a tract of sea-coast of about 1000 stadia in length; this country also is a part of India. -Next are the Oritæ, a people governed by their own laws. +Next are the Oritæ, a people governed by their own laws. The voyage along the coast belonging to this people extends @@ -79976,7 +79976,7 @@ along the coast parallel to his line of march. he himself commenced his voyage, in the autumn, about the -achronical rising of the Pleiades,By the achronical rising of the Pleiades is meant the rising of this constellation, or its first becoming visible, after sun-set. Vincent (Voyage of Nearchus) fixes on the 23rd October, 327 B. C., as the date of the departure of Alexander from Nicæa; August, 326 B. C., as the date of his arrival at Pattala; and the 2nd of October, 326 B. C., as the date of the departure of the fleet from the Indus. the wind not being before +achronical rising of the Pleiades,By the achronical rising of the Pleiades is meant the rising of this constellation, or its first becoming visible, after sun-set. Vincent (Voyage of Nearchus) fixes on the 23rd October, 327 B. C., as the date of the departure of Alexander from Nicæa; August, 326 B. C., as the date of his arrival at Pattala; and the 2nd of October, 326 B. C., as the date of the departure of the fleet from the Indus. the wind not being before favourable. The Barbarians however, taking courage at the @@ -79988,7 +79988,7 @@ them out of the country. But Craterus set out from the Hydaspes, and proceeded through the country of the Arachoti -and of the Drangæ into Carmania. +and of the Drangæ into Carmania.

Alexander was greatly distressed throughout the whole march, as his road lay through a barren country. The supplies of provisions which he obtained came from a distance, @@ -80086,7 +80086,7 @@ by eating unripe dates. Danger also was to be apprehended from serpents; for on the sand-hills there grew a plant, underneath which they crept and hid themselves. The persons wounded by them died. -

The Oritæ, it was said, smeared the points of their arrows, +

The Oritæ, it was said, smeared the points of their arrows, which were of wood hardened in the fire, with deadly poisons. @@ -80115,18 +80115,18 @@ probable, however, that some one acquainted with the plant informed the king of its virtues, and that the fabulous part of the story was invented for the purpose of flattery. -

Having arrived at the palaceCalled Pura by Arrian. of the Gedrosii on the sixtieth day after leaving the Ori,The Oritæ are no doubt here meant. and allowed his army a short +

Having arrived at the palaceCalled Pura by Arrian. of the Gedrosii on the sixtieth day after leaving the Ori,The Oritæ are no doubt here meant. and allowed his army a short period of rest, he set out for Carmania.

The position of the southern side of Ariana is thus situated, with reference to the sea-coast, the country of the -Gedrosii and the Oritæ lying near and above it. A great +Gedrosii and the Oritæ lying near and above it. A great part of Gedrosia extends into the interior until it touches -upon the Drangæ, Arachoti, and Paropamisadæ, of whom +upon the Drangæ, Arachoti, and Paropamisadæ, of whom Eratosthenes speaks in the following manner: we cannot give @@ -80140,7 +80140,7 @@ far as the Caspian Gates, on the west by the same limitsBy which the territory of the Parthians is separated from Media, -and Carmania from Parætacene and Persia. +and Carmania from Parætacene and Persia.

The breadth of the country is the length of the Indus, reckoned from the Paropamisus as far as the mouths of that @@ -80149,7 +80149,7 @@ river, and amounts to 12,000, or according to others to 13,000, stadia. The length, beginning from the Caspian Gates, as it -is laid down in Asiatic Stathmi,See above, c. i. § 12. is estimated in two different +is laid down in Asiatic Stathmi,See above, c. i. § 12. is estimated in two different ways. From the Caspian Gates to Alexandreia among the @@ -80159,7 +80159,7 @@ road leads in a straight line through Bactriana, and over the pass of the mountain to Ortospana,Candahar. to the meeting of the three -roads from Bactra, which is among the Paropamisadæ. The +roads from Bactra, which is among the Paropamisadæ. The other branch turns off a little from Aria towards the south to @@ -80167,7 +80167,7 @@ Prophthasia in Drangiana; then the remainder leads as far as the confines of India and of the Indus; so that the road -through the Drangæ and the Arachoti is longer, the whole +through the Drangæ and the Arachoti is longer, the whole amounting to 15,300 stadia. But if we deduct 1300 stadia, @@ -80195,10 +80195,10 @@ to include some part of Persia, Media, and the north of Bactria and Sogdiana; for these nations speak nearly the -same language.See b. xi. c. viii. § 9. +same language.See b. xi. c. viii. § 9.

-

The order in which these nations are disposed is as follows. Along the Indus are the Paropamisadæ, above whom +

The order in which these nations are disposed is as follows. Along the Indus are the Paropamisadæ, above whom lies the mountain Paropamisus; then towards the south are @@ -80213,13 +80213,13 @@ situated along the Indus, which formerly belonged to the Persians: Alexander deprived the Ariani of them, and established there settlements of his own. But Seleucus Nicator gave them to Sandrocottus in consequence of a marriage contract, and received in return five hundred elephants. -

The Arii are situated on the west, by the side of the Paropamisadæ, and the DrangæThe same as Zarangæ; they probably dwelt on the lake Zarah, which undoubtedly retains its Zend name. Wilson's Ariana. by the Arachoti and Gedrosii. +

The Arii are situated on the west, by the side of the Paropamisadæ, and the DrangæThe same as Zarangæ; they probably dwelt on the lake Zarah, which undoubtedly retains its Zend name. Wilson's Ariana. by the Arachoti and Gedrosii. -The Arii are situated by the side of the Drangæ both on +The Arii are situated by the side of the Drangæ both on the north and west, and nearly encompass them. Bactriana -adjoins Aria on the north, and the Paropamisadæ, through +adjoins Aria on the north, and the Paropamisadæ, through whose territory Alexander passed when he crossed the Caucasus on his way to Bactra. Towards the west, next to @@ -80236,7 +80236,7 @@ examine the route which Alexander took from the Parthian territory to Bactriana, when he was in pursuit of Bessus. -He came first to Ariana, next to the Drangæ, where he put +He came first to Ariana, next to the Drangæ, where he put to death Philotas, the son of Parmenio, having detected his @@ -80255,16 +80255,16 @@ It is said that these persons performed in eleven days, upon dromedaries, a journey of 30 or 40 days, and executed their business. -

The Drangæ resemble the Persians in all other respects in +

The Drangæ resemble the Persians in all other respects in their mode of life, except that they have little wine. Tin is found in the country.None is said to be found there at the present day. -

Alexander next went from the Drangæ to the Euergetæ,They were called Ariaspi; Cyrus, son of Cambyses, gave them the name Euergetæ, benefactors, in consideration of the services which they had rendered in his expedition against the Scythians. +

Alexander next went from the Drangæ to the Euergetæ,They were called Ariaspi; Cyrus, son of Cambyses, gave them the name Euergetæ, benefactors, in consideration of the services which they had rendered in his expedition against the Scythians. (to whom Cyrus gave this name,) and to the Arachoti; then -through the territory of the Paropamisadæ at the setting of +through the territory of the Paropamisadæ at the setting of the Pleiad.At the beginning of winter. It is a mountainous country, and at that time @@ -80279,7 +80279,7 @@ relief in their distress. On their left hand were the summits of the mountains.

The southern parts of the Paropamisus belong to India and -Ariana; the northern parts towards the west belong to Bactriana [towards the east to Sogdiana * *The text is corrupt; the words between brackets are supplied by Kramer's conjecture. See b. xi. c. xi. § 2. Bactrian barbarians]. Having wintered there, with India above to the right +Ariana; the northern parts towards the west belong to Bactriana [towards the east to Sogdiana * *The text is corrupt; the words between brackets are supplied by Kramer's conjecture. See b. xi. c. xi. § 2. Bactrian barbarians]. Having wintered there, with India above to the right hand, and having founded a city, he crossed the summits of @@ -80291,7 +80291,7 @@ burthen, and that in a raw state for want of firewood; but silphium grew in great abundance, which promoted the digestion of this raw food. Fifteen days after founding the city -and leaving winter quarters, he came to AdrapsaBamian, see b. xi. c. xi. § 2. (Darapsa?), +and leaving winter quarters, he came to AdrapsaBamian, see b. xi. c. xi. § 2. (Darapsa?), a city of Bactriana. @@ -80374,7 +80374,7 @@ are readily thrown up by the waves, and supply the Ichthyophagi with the above-m of their cabins. According to Nearchus, the size of these -animals is three and twenty orguiæ in length.About 140 feet. Arrian says twenty-five orguiæ, or about 150 feet. +animals is three and twenty orguiæ in length.About 140 feet. Arrian says twenty-five orguiæ, or about 150 feet. @@ -80446,7 +80446,7 @@ that there are two mountains, one of which contains arsenic, the other salt.

There belongs to it a desert tract, which is contiguous to -Parthia and Parætacene. The produce of the ground is like +Parthia and Parætacene. The produce of the ground is like that of Persia; and among other productions the vine. The @@ -80527,12 +80527,12 @@ mountainous. On its borders live the camel-breeders.

Its length, according to Eratosthenes, towards the north and -Media,This passage is very corrupt, and many words, according to Kramer, appear to be omitted. See b. ii. c i. § 26. We read with Groskurd Media for Caspian Gates in the text: and insert 9000 stadia, here from b. ii. c. i. § 26, and, following the same authority, 3000 for 2000 stadia in the text below. is about 8000, or, including some projecting promontories, 9000 stadia; the remainder (from Media) to the Caspian Gates is not more than 3000 stadia. The breadth in the +Media,This passage is very corrupt, and many words, according to Kramer, appear to be omitted. See b. ii. c i. § 26. We read with Groskurd Media for Caspian Gates in the text: and insert 9000 stadia, here from b. ii. c. i. § 26, and, following the same authority, 3000 for 2000 stadia in the text below. is about 8000, or, including some projecting promontories, 9000 stadia; the remainder (from Media) to the Caspian Gates is not more than 3000 stadia. The breadth in the interior of the country from Susa to Persepolis is 4200 stadia, and thence to the borders of Carmania 1600 stadia more. -

The tribes inhabiting this country are those called the Pateischoreis, the Achæmenidæ, and Magi; these last affect a sedate mode of life; the Curtii and Mardi are robbers, the rest +

The tribes inhabiting this country are those called the Pateischoreis, the Achæmenidæ, and Magi; these last affect a sedate mode of life; the Curtii and Mardi are robbers, the rest are husbandmen. @@ -80560,7 +80560,7 @@ in the heroic times. Memnon. Its compass was 120 stadia. Its shape was oblong. The Acropolis was called Memnonium. The Susians -have the name also of Cissii. ÆschylusPersæ, v. 17 and 118. calls the mother of +have the name also of Cissii. ÆschylusPersæ, v. 17 and 118. calls the mother of Memnon, Cissia. Memnon is said to be buried near Paltus in @@ -80585,15 +80585,15 @@ but they did not hold in less veneration and honour the -palaces at Persepolis and Pasargadæ.Pasa or Fesa. For in these stronger +palaces at Persepolis and Pasargadæ.Pasa or Fesa. For in these stronger and hereditary places were the treasure-house, the riches, and -tombs of the Persians. There was another palace at Gabæ, +tombs of the Persians. There was another palace at Gabæ, in the upper parts of Persia, and another on the sea-coast, -near a place called Taoce.Taug or Taüog, on the river Grâ. +near a place called Taoce.Taug or Taüog, on the river Grâ.

This was the state of things during the empire of the Persians. But afterwards different princes occupied different palaces; some, as was natural, less sumptuous, after the power @@ -80631,7 +80631,7 @@ were inhabited by robbers, who constantly exacted payment even from the kings themselves, at their entrance into Persis from Susis. -

Polycletus says, that the Choaspes, and the Eulæus,There seems little doubt that the Karun represents the ancient Eulæus (on which some authors state Susa to have been situated), and the Kerkhah the old Choaspes. See Smith, art. Choaspes. and the +

Polycletus says, that the Choaspes, and the Eulæus,There seems little doubt that the Karun represents the ancient Eulæus (on which some authors state Susa to have been situated), and the Kerkhah the old Choaspes. See Smith, art. Choaspes. and the Tigris also enter a lake, and thence discharge themselves into @@ -80712,9 +80712,9 @@ and discharge themselves into the Persian Gulf. which has its source in the country of the Uxii. There is -also the river Cyrus, which flows through Cœle Persis,Hollow Persis. as +also the river Cyrus, which flows through Cœle Persis,Hollow Persis. as -it is called, near Pasargadæ. The king changed his name, +it is called, near Pasargadæ. The king changed his name, which was formerly Agradatus, to that of this river. Alexander @@ -80722,7 +80722,7 @@ crossed the AraxesBendamir. close to Persepolis. Per was distinguished for the magnificence of the treasures which -it contained. The Araxes flows out of the Parætacene,The capital of Parætacene is Ispahan. and +it contained. The Araxes flows out of the Parætacene,The capital of Parætacene is Ispahan. and receives the Medus,Probably the Ab-Kuren. which has its source in Media. These @@ -80743,7 +80743,7 @@ avenge the Greeks, whose temples and cities the Persians had destroyed by fire and sword.

-

He next came to Pasargadæ,Pasa or Fesa. which also was an ancient +

He next came to Pasargadæ,Pasa or Fesa. which also was an ancient royal residence. Here he saw in a park the tomb of Cyrus. @@ -80824,7 +80824,7 @@ that the above-mentioned inscription was in the Greek, and that there was another to the same purport in the Persian language. -

Cyrus held in honour Pasargadæ, because he there conquered, in his last battle, Astyages the Mede, and transferred +

Cyrus held in honour Pasargadæ, because he there conquered, in his last battle, Astyages the Mede, and transferred to himself the empire of Asia; he raised it to the rank of a city, @@ -80949,17 +80949,17 @@ knowledge and experience.

The part of Babylonia formerly called Sitacene, and afterwards Apolloniatis,Founded probably by the Macedonians. is situated near Susis. -

Above both, on the north and towards the east, are the ElymæiThe Elymæi reached to the Persian Gulf. Ptolem. vi. 1. They appear to have left vestiges of their name in that of a gulf, and a port called Delem. +

Above both, on the north and towards the east, are the ElymæiThe Elymæi reached to the Persian Gulf. Ptolem. vi. 1. They appear to have left vestiges of their name in that of a gulf, and a port called Delem. -and the Parætaceni, predatory people relying for security +and the Parætaceni, predatory people relying for security on their situation in a rugged and mountainous country. The -Parætaceni lie more immediately above the Apolloniatæ, and +Parætaceni lie more immediately above the Apolloniatæ, and -therefore annoy them the more. The Elymæi are at war with +therefore annoy them the more. The Elymæi are at war with -this people and with the Susians, and the Uxii with the Elymæi, but +this people and with the Susians, and the Uxii with the Elymæi, but not so constantly at present as might be expected, @@ -81035,7 +81035,7 @@ with blood, and thus be polluted. They then lay the flesh in order upon myrtle or laurel branches; the Magi touch it with -slender twigs,Roused the sacred fire, as the law bids, Touching the god with consecrated wand. Athenœus xii. 40, p. 850. Bohn's Classical Library. and make incantations, pouring oil mixed with +slender twigs,Roused the sacred fire, as the law bids, Touching the god with consecrated wand. Athenœus xii. 40, p. 850. Bohn's Classical Library. and make incantations, pouring oil mixed with @@ -81048,14 +81048,14 @@ milk and honey, not into the fire, nor into the water, but upon the earth. They time, holding in the hands a bundle of slender myrtle rods.

15 In Cappadocia (for in this country there is a great body -of Magi, called Pyræthi,i. e. who kindle fire. and there are many temples dedicated to the Persian deities) the sacrifice is not performed with +of Magi, called Pyræthi,i. e. who kindle fire. and there are many temples dedicated to the Persian deities) the sacrifice is not performed with a knife, but the victim is beaten to death with a log of wood, as with a mallet.

The Persians have also certain large shrines, called -Pyrætheia.i. e. places where fire s kindled. In the middle of these is an altar, on which is a +Pyrætheia.i. e. places where fire s kindled. In the middle of these is an altar, on which is a great @@ -81073,7 +81073,7 @@ of Omanus. Belonging to these temples are shrines, and a wooden statue of Omanus is carried in procession. These we -have seen ourselves.B. xi. c. viii. § 4. Other usages, and such as follow, are +have seen ourselves.B. xi. c. viii. § 4. Other usages, and such as follow, are related by historians. @@ -81144,13 +81144,13 @@ They are taught to endure heat, cold, and rains; to cross torrents, and keep the animals, to watch all night in the open air, and to eat wild -fruits, as the terminthus,Not the same plant as mentioned above, c. i. § 10, but the pistacia terebinthus. acorns, and wild pears. +fruits, as the terminthus,Not the same plant as mentioned above, c. i. § 10, but the pistacia terebinthus. acorns, and wild pears.

[These persons are called Cardaces, who live upon plunder, -for carda means a manly and warlike spirit.]An interpolation. The Cardaces were not Persians, but foreign soldiers. Barbari milites quos Persæ Cardacas appellant, (Cornel. Nepos,) without doubt were Assyrian and Armenian Carduci. See b. xvi. c. i. § 24, and Xenoph. Anab. iv. 3. Later Gordyæi or Gordyeni, now the Kurds. Groskurd. +for carda means a manly and warlike spirit.]An interpolation. The Cardaces were not Persians, but foreign soldiers. Barbari milites quos Persæ Cardacas appellant, (Cornel. Nepos,) without doubt were Assyrian and Armenian Carduci. See b. xvi. c. i. § 24, and Xenoph. Anab. iv. 3. Later Gordyæi or Gordyeni, now the Kurds. Groskurd.

The daily food after the exercise of the gymnasium is -bread, a cake, cardamum,Cardamum is probably the lepidum perfoliatum of Linnæus, or the nasturtium orientale of Tournefort. Xenophon also, Expedit. Cyr. iii. 5 and vii. 8, speaks of the great use made of this plant by the Persians. a piece of salt, and dressed meat +bread, a cake, cardamum,Cardamum is probably the lepidum perfoliatum of Linnæus, or the nasturtium orientale of Tournefort. Xenophon also, Expedit. Cyr. iii. 5 and vii. 8, speaks of the great use made of this plant by the Persians. a piece of salt, and dressed meat either roasted or boiled, and their drink is water.

Their mode of hunting is by throwing spears from horseback, or @@ -81268,7 +81268,7 @@ tribute was settled by Darius [Longimanus, who was a very handsome person with the exception of the length of his -arms, which reached to his knees].The length of the arms and the surname Longhand here given to Darius are assigned by others to Artaxerxes. It was in fact the latter to whom this surname was given, according to Plutarch, in consequence of the right arm being longer than the left. Therefore Falconer considers this passage an interpolation. Coraÿ. The greater part both +arms, which reached to his knees].The length of the arms and the surname Longhand here given to Darius are assigned by others to Artaxerxes. It was in fact the latter to whom this surname was given, according to Plutarch, in consequence of the right arm being longer than the left. Therefore Falconer considers this passage an interpolation. Coraÿ. The greater part both of gold and silver is wrought up, and there is not much in @@ -81285,9 +81285,9 @@ the other hand, money is coined in proportion to what is required for expenditur kings, from the great wealth which they possessed, degenerated into a luxurious way of life. They sent for wheat from -Assos in Æolia, for ChalybonianChalybon was the name of the modern Aleppo, but the wine of Damascus must have possessed the same qualities, and had the same name. The Chalybonean wine, Posidonius says, is made in Damascus in Syria, from vines which were planted there by the Persians. Athenœus, b. i page 46, Bohn's Classical Library wine from Syria, and water +Assos in Æolia, for ChalybonianChalybon was the name of the modern Aleppo, but the wine of Damascus must have possessed the same qualities, and had the same name. The Chalybonean wine, Posidonius says, is made in Damascus in Syria, from vines which were planted there by the Persians. Athenœus, b. i page 46, Bohn's Classical Library wine from Syria, and water -from the Eulæus, which is the lightest of all, for an Attic +from the Eulæus, which is the lightest of all, for an Attic cotylus measure of it weighs less by a drachm (than the same @@ -81308,7 +81308,7 @@ Homer was not acquainted with the empire of the Syrians nor of the Medes, for otherwise as he mentions the wealth of -Egyptian Thebes and of Phœnicia, he would not have passed +Egyptian Thebes and of Phœnicia, he would not have passed over in silence the wealth of Babylon, of Ninus, and of @@ -81327,7 +81327,7 @@ same, they were not however masters of the whole, but of a small portion only of Asia, that within the river Halys; their -empire lasted for a short time, during the reigns of Crœsus +empire lasted for a short time, during the reigns of Crœsus and Alyattes; and they were deprived of what little glory @@ -81381,7 +81381,7 @@ former times, but now to those of Parthia.

SUMMARY.

The sixteenth Book contains Assyria, in which are the great cities Babylon -and Nisibis; Adiabene, Mesopotamia, all Syria; Phœnicia, Palestine; the +and Nisibis; Adiabene, Mesopotamia, all Syria; Phœnicia, Palestine; the whole of Arabia; all that part of India which touches upon Arabia; the @@ -81397,15 +81397,15 @@ country bordering the Dead and Red Seas.

name is given to Babylonia, and to a large tract of country -around; this tract contains Aturia,According to Dion Cassius, xviii. § 26, Aturia is synonymous with Assyria, and only differs from it by a barbarous pronunciation; which shows that the name Assyria belonged peculiarly to the territory of Nineveh. in which is Nineveh, the +around; this tract contains Aturia,According to Dion Cassius, xviii. § 26, Aturia is synonymous with Assyria, and only differs from it by a barbarous pronunciation; which shows that the name Assyria belonged peculiarly to the territory of Nineveh. in which is Nineveh, the -Apolloniatis, the Elymæi, the Parætacæ, and the Chalonitis +Apolloniatis, the Elymæi, the Parætacæ, and the Chalonitis -about Mount Zagrum,Aiaghi-dagh.—the plains about Nineveh, namely, +about Mount Zagrum,Aiaghi-dagh.—the plains about Nineveh, namely, -Dolomene, Calachene, Chazene, and Adiabene,—the nations +Dolomene, Calachene, Chazene, and Adiabene,—the nations -of Mesopotamia, bordering upon the Gordyæi;It is to be remarked that the people bordering upon the Gordyæi are the only people of Mesopotamia here mentioned, for the whole of Mesopotamia, properly so called, is comprised under the name of Assyria. the Mygdones +of Mesopotamia, bordering upon the Gordyæi;It is to be remarked that the people bordering upon the Gordyæi are the only people of Mesopotamia here mentioned, for the whole of Mesopotamia, properly so called, is comprised under the name of Assyria. the Mygdones about Nisibis, extending to the ZeugmaThe bridge or passage at the foot of the modern fortress Roum-Kala of the Euphrates, @@ -81415,7 +81415,7 @@ occupied by Arabians, and by those people who are properly called Syrians in the present age. This last people extend as -far as the Cilicians, Phœnicians, and Jews, to the sea opposite the Sea of Egypt, and to the Bay of Issus. +far as the Cilicians, Phœnicians, and Jews, to the sea opposite the Sea of Egypt, and to the Bay of Issus.

The name of Syrians seems to extend from Babylonia as @@ -81427,7 +81427,7 @@ Euxine. and those near the Pontus, are called to this time Leuco-Syrians (or -White Syrians),P. xii. c. iii. § 5; Herod. i. 6 and 72. as though there existed a na- +White Syrians),P. xii. c. iii. § 5; Herod. i. 6 and 72. as though there existed a na- @@ -81439,7 +81439,7 @@ tion of Black Syrians. These are the people situated beyond the Taurus, and I extend the name of Taurus as far as the -Amanus.Al. Lucan. b. xi. c. xii. § 4; b. xiv. c. v. § 18; b. xvi. c. ii. § 8. +Amanus.Al. Lucan. b. xi. c. xii. § 4; b. xiv. c. v. § 18; b. xvi. c. ii. § 8.

When the historians of the Syrian empire say that the Medes were overthrown by the Persians, and the Syrians by @@ -81520,11 +81520,11 @@ which Alexander, after the victory at Arbela, superadded), is the river Caprus,The Little Zab, or Or. situated at the same distance from Arbela -as the Lycus. The country is called Artacene.As the name Artacene occurs nowhere else, Groskurd, following Cellarius (v. Geogr. Ant. i. 771), suspects that here we ought to read Arbelene, and would understand by it the same district which is called Arbelitis by Ptolemy, vi. 1, and by Pliny, H. N. vi. 13, § 16, but as this form of the national name is nowhere to be found, it would appear improper to introduce it into the text. It is more probable, continues Kramer, that Strabo wrote Adiabene, of which Arbelitis was a part, according to Pliny, loco citato. Near Arbela +as the Lycus. The country is called Artacene.As the name Artacene occurs nowhere else, Groskurd, following Cellarius (v. Geogr. Ant. i. 771), suspects that here we ought to read Arbelene, and would understand by it the same district which is called Arbelitis by Ptolemy, vi. 1, and by Pliny, H. N. vi. 13, § 16, but as this form of the national name is nowhere to be found, it would appear improper to introduce it into the text. It is more probable, continues Kramer, that Strabo wrote Adiabene, of which Arbelitis was a part, according to Pliny, loco citato. Near Arbela is the city Demetrias; next is the spring of naphtha, the fires, -the temple of the goddess Anæa,The same, no doubt, as the goddess Anaitis. B. xi. c. viii. § 4, and b. xv. c. iii. §15. Sadracæ, the palace of +the temple of the goddess Anæa,The same, no doubt, as the goddess Anaitis. B. xi. c. viii. § 4, and b. xv. c. iii. §15. Sadracæ, the palace of Darius, son of Hystaspes, the Cyparisson, or plantation of @@ -81611,7 +81611,7 @@ it is larger than Babylon; the other is in great part deserted, so that no one would hesitate to apply to it what one of the -comic writers said of Megalopolitæ in Arcadia, +comic writers said of Megalopolitæ in Arcadia, The great city is a great desert. @@ -81645,19 +81645,19 @@ Sitacene.

In Babylon a residence was set apart for the native -philosophers called Chaldæans, who are chiefly devoted to the +philosophers called Chaldæans, who are chiefly devoted to the study of astronomy. Some, who are not approved of by the rest, profess to understand genethlialogy, or the casting of -nativities. There is also a tribe of Chaldæans, who inhabit a +nativities. There is also a tribe of Chaldæans, who inhabit a district of Babylonia, in the neighbourhood of the Arabians, and of the sea called the Persian Sea.That is, at a short distance from the Persian Gulf, a little more to the south than the modern town Basra. There are several -classes of the Chaldæan astronomers. Some have the name +classes of the Chaldæan astronomers. Some have the name of Orcheni, some Borsippeni, and many others, as if divided @@ -81665,7 +81665,7 @@ into sects, who disseminate different tenets on the same subjects. The mathemati among them, as Cidenas, Naburianus, and Sudinus. Seleucus -also of Seleuceia is a Chaldæan, and many other remarkable +also of Seleuceia is a Chaldæan, and many other remarkable men. @@ -81679,11 +81679,11 @@ those in other parts abound in it. They are caught and salted for food.

The country of the Babylonians is surrounded on the -east by the Susans, Elymæi, and Parætaceni; on the south by +east by the Susans, Elymæi, and Parætaceni; on the south by -the Persian Gulf, and the Chaldæans as far as the Arabian +the Persian Gulf, and the Chaldæans as far as the Arabian -Meseni; on the west by the Arabian Scenitæ as far as Adiabene and Gordyæa; on the north by the Armenians and +Meseni; on the west by the Arabian Scenitæ as far as Adiabene and Gordyæa; on the north by the Armenians and Medes as far as the Zagrus, and the nations about that river. @@ -81830,7 +81830,7 @@ contemplated making himself master of this country; and he had already provided a fleet and places of rendezvous; and -had built vessels in Phœnicia and at Cyprus, some of which +had built vessels in Phœnicia and at Cyprus, some of which were in separate pieces, others were in parts, fastened together @@ -81840,7 +81840,7 @@ distances of a day's march, were then to be transported down the river to Babylon. He constructed other boats in Babylonia, from cypress trees in the groves and parks, for there is -a scarcity of timber in Babylonia. Among the Cossæi, and +a scarcity of timber in Babylonia. Among the Cossæi, and some other tribes, the supply of timber is not great,

The pretext for the war, says Aristobulus, was that the @@ -81875,7 +81875,7 @@ Arabia, says, that the water, when it cannot find an outlet, opens passages underground, and is conveyed through these -as far as the Cœle-Syrians,The name Cœle-Syria, or Hollow Syria, which was properly applied to the district between Libanus and Antilibanus, was extended also to that part of Syria which borders upon Egypt and Arabia; and it is in this latter sense that Strabo here speaks of Cœle-Syria. So also Diodorus Siculus, i. § 30, speaks of Joppa in Cœle-Syria; and Polybius, v. 80, § 2, of Rhinocolura, the first of the cities in Cœle-Syria; and Josephus, Ant. Jud. xiii. 13, § 2, of Scythopolis of Cœle-Syria. it is also compressed and forced +as far as the Cœle-Syrians,The name Cœle-Syria, or Hollow Syria, which was properly applied to the district between Libanus and Antilibanus, was extended also to that part of Syria which borders upon Egypt and Arabia; and it is in this latter sense that Strabo here speaks of Cœle-Syria. So also Diodorus Siculus, i. § 30, speaks of Joppa in Cœle-Syria; and Polybius, v. 80, § 2, of Rhinocolura, the first of the cities in Cœle-Syria; and Josephus, Ant. Jud. xiii. 13, § 2, of Scythopolis of Cœle-Syria. it is also compressed and forced into the parts near RhinocoluraEl-Arish. and Mount Casius,El-Kas near Sebakit-Bardoil, the ancient lake Serbonis. and @@ -81897,7 +81897,7 @@ traversed so dry and parched a soil for more than 6000 stadia; particularly, when we observe, situated mid-way in -this course, Libanus, Antilibanus, and Mount Casius.Strabo has misunderstood the meaning of Eratosthenes, who had said that the excess of the waters of the Euphrates sunk into the ground and reappeared under the form of torrents, which became visible near Rhinocolura in Cœle-Syria and Mt. Casius, the Casius near Egypt. Our author properly observes that the length and nature of the course contradicts this hypothesis: but, misled by the names Cœle-Syria and Casius, he forgets that the Casius of Egypt and the district bordering upon Egypt, improperly called Cœle-Syria, are here in question; he transfers the first name to Cœle-Syria of Libanus, and the second to Mt. Casius near Seleucia and Antioch, and adds that, according to the notion of Eratosthenes, the waters of the Euphrates would have to traverse Libanus, Antilibanus, and the Casius (of Syria), whilst Eratosthenes has not, and could not, say any such thing. The hypothesis of Eratosthenes could not, indeed, be maintained, but Strabo renders it absurd. The error of our author is the more remarkable, as the name of the city Rhinocolura ought necessarily to have suggested to him the sense in which the words Casius and Cœle Syria should be understood. +this course, Libanus, Antilibanus, and Mount Casius.Strabo has misunderstood the meaning of Eratosthenes, who had said that the excess of the waters of the Euphrates sunk into the ground and reappeared under the form of torrents, which became visible near Rhinocolura in Cœle-Syria and Mt. Casius, the Casius near Egypt. Our author properly observes that the length and nature of the course contradicts this hypothesis: but, misled by the names Cœle-Syria and Casius, he forgets that the Casius of Egypt and the district bordering upon Egypt, improperly called Cœle-Syria, are here in question; he transfers the first name to Cœle-Syria of Libanus, and the second to Mt. Casius near Seleucia and Antioch, and adds that, according to the notion of Eratosthenes, the waters of the Euphrates would have to traverse Libanus, Antilibanus, and the Casius (of Syria), whilst Eratosthenes has not, and could not, say any such thing. The hypothesis of Eratosthenes could not, indeed, be maintained, but Strabo renders it absurd. The error of our author is the more remarkable, as the name of the city Rhinocolura ought necessarily to have suggested to him the sense in which the words Casius and Cœle Syria should be understood. @@ -81911,7 +81911,7 @@ this course, Libanus, Antilibanus, and Mount Casius.Strabo of the mountains (from which it is supplied), some are distant -2000, and the Cossæan mountains scarcely 1000 stadia, that +2000, and the Cossæan mountains scarcely 1000 stadia, that they are not very high, nor covered with snow to a great @@ -82077,7 +82077,7 @@ masters. the salubrity of the air, and the summer at Ecbatana and in -Hyrcania,Strabo probably here refers to Hecatompylos, which, in b. xi. c. ix. § 1, he calls the royal seat of the Parthians, and which shared with Ecbatana the honour of being a residence of the Parthian kings. The name Hyrcania has here a wide meaning; the proper name would have been Parthia. induced by the ancient renown of these places. +Hyrcania,Strabo probably here refers to Hecatompylos, which, in b. xi. c. ix. § 1, he calls the royal seat of the Parthians, and which shared with Ecbatana the honour of being a residence of the Parthian kings. The name Hyrcania has here a wide meaning; the proper name would have been Parthia. induced by the ancient renown of these places.

As we call the country Babylonia, so we call the people Babylonians, not from the name of the city, but of the country; the case is not precisely the same, however, as regards @@ -82086,7 +82086,7 @@ even natives of Seleuceia, as, for instance, Diogenes, the stoic philosopher [who had the appellation of the Babylonian, and -not the Seleucian].Cicero de Nat. Deor. i. § 5. +not the Seleucian].Cicero de Nat. Deor. i. § 5.

At the distance of 500 stadia from Seleuceia is Artemita, a considerable city, situated nearly directly to the east, @@ -82104,7 +82104,7 @@ Persis, through the territory of the Uxii,Asciac part of Kh into the middle of Carmania,Kerman. leads also towards the east.

Persis, which is a large country, encompasses Carmania on -the [west]Groskurd here supposes an omission by the copyist of the words e(spe/o|an kai/ po|o\s before a)/o|kton. and north. Close to it adjoin Parætacene,Parætacene, Cossæa, and Elymaïs occupied the mountainous parts of Irak Adjami. and +the [west]Groskurd here supposes an omission by the copyist of the words e(spe/o|an kai/ po|o\s before a)/o|kton. and north. Close to it adjoin Parætacene,Parætacene, Cossæa, and Elymaïs occupied the mountainous parts of Irak Adjami. and @@ -82112,18 +82112,18 @@ the [west]Groskurd here supposes an omission by the copyist -the Cossæan territory as far as the Caspian Gates, inhabited +the Cossæan territory as far as the Caspian Gates, inhabited by mountainous and predatory tribes. Contiguous to Susiana -is Elymaïs, a great part of which is rugged, and inhabited by +is Elymaïs, a great part of which is rugged, and inhabited by -robbers. To Elymaïs adjoin the country about the ZagrusAïaghi-dagh. +robbers. To Elymaïs adjoin the country about the ZagrusAïaghi-dagh. and Media.Media extended partly into Irak Adjami, and partly into Kurdistan.

-

The Cossæi, like the neighbouring mountaineers, are +

The Cossæi, like the neighbouring mountaineers, are for the most part archers, and are always out on foraging @@ -82133,19 +82133,19 @@ barren, they are compelled by necessity to live at the expense of others. They are also necessarily powerful, for they are -all fighting men. When the Elymæi were at war with the +all fighting men. When the Elymæi were at war with the -Babylonians and Susians, they supplied the Elymæi with +Babylonians and Susians, they supplied the Elymæi with thirteen thousand auxiliaries. -

The Parætaceni attend to the cultivation of the ground +

The Parætaceni attend to the cultivation of the ground -more than the Cossæi, but even these people do not abstain +more than the Cossæi, but even these people do not abstain from robbery. -

The Elymæi occupy a country larger in extent, and more +

The Elymæi occupy a country larger in extent, and more -varied, than that of the Parætaceni. The fertile part of it is +varied, than that of the Parætaceni. The fertile part of it is inhabited by husbandmen. The mountainous tract is a nursery @@ -82157,7 +82157,7 @@ their king, who possesses great power, refuses to be subject, like others, to the king of Parthia. The country was similarly -independent in the time of the Persians, and afterwardsu(/steo|on in the text must be omitted, or altered to po|o/teo|on, unless, as Kramer proposes, the words kai\ po|o\s tou\s Pe/o|sas be introduced into the text. Strabo frequently mentions together the three successive governments of Persians, Macedonians, and Parthians. B. xi. c. xiii. § 4, and c. xiv. § 15. in +independent in the time of the Persians, and afterwardsu(/steo|on in the text must be omitted, or altered to po|o/teo|on, unless, as Kramer proposes, the words kai\ po|o\s tou\s Pe/o|sas be introduced into the text. Strabo frequently mentions together the three successive governments of Persians, Macedonians, and Parthians. B. xi. c. xiii. § 4, and c. xiv. § 15. in the time of the Macedonians, who governed Syria. When @@ -82190,12 +82190,12 @@ was taken. It was formerly called Soloce. one from Media and the places about the Zagrus, through -Massabatice; a second from Susis, through the district Gabiane. Both Gabiane and Massabatice are provinces of Elymæa. A third passage is that from Persis. Corbiane also is +Massabatice; a second from Susis, through the district Gabiane. Both Gabiane and Massabatice are provinces of Elymæa. A third passage is that from Persis. Corbiane also is -a province of Elymaïs. +a province of Elymaïs.

Sagapeni and Silaceni, small principalities, border upon -Elymaïs. +Elymaïs.

Such, then, is the number and the character of the nations situated above Babylonia towards the east. @@ -82208,7 +82208,7 @@ and Adiabene and Mesopotamia to the west of Babylonia. although it is a portion of Babylon, has its own prince. In -some places it is contiguous to Armenia.On comparing this passage with others, (b. xi. c. xiv. § 12, and b. xvi. c. i. § 1, and c. i. § 8,) in which Strabo speaks of Adiabene, we perceive that he understood it to be a part of the country below the mountains of Armenia, and to the north of Nineveh, on both banks of the Tigris. Other authors have given a more extended meaning to the name, and applied it to the country on the north of the two rivers Zab, from whence (Amm. Marcel. xxiii. 5, 6) the name Adiabene appears to be derived. In this sense Adiabene may be considered the same as Assyria Proper. For the Medes, +some places it is contiguous to Armenia.On comparing this passage with others, (b. xi. c. xiv. § 12, and b. xvi. c. i. § 1, and c. i. § 8,) in which Strabo speaks of Adiabene, we perceive that he understood it to be a part of the country below the mountains of Armenia, and to the north of Nineveh, on both banks of the Tigris. Other authors have given a more extended meaning to the name, and applied it to the country on the north of the two rivers Zab, from whence (Amm. Marcel. xxiii. 5, 6) the name Adiabene appears to be derived. In this sense Adiabene may be considered the same as Assyria Proper. For the Medes, Armenians, and Babylonians, the three greatest nations in @@ -82227,7 +82227,7 @@ frequent inroads into their country, but the people were not subdued, and Tigranes, as I have mentioned in the description -of Armenia,B. xi. c. xiv. § 15. opposed them with great vigour and success. +of Armenia,B. xi. c. xiv. § 15. opposed them with great vigour and success.

Such is the nature of Adiabene. The Adiabeni are also called Saccopodes.Groskurd proposes reading Saulopodes, delicate walkers, in place of Saccopodes, sack-footed. @@ -82359,17 +82359,17 @@ The least distance between them is somewhere about Seleuceia and Babylon, and is a little more than 200 stadia.

The Tigris flows through the middle of the lake called -ThopitisThe Van. B. xi. c. xiv. § 8. in the direction of its breadth, and after traversing +ThopitisThe Van. B. xi. c. xiv. § 8. in the direction of its breadth, and after traversing it to the opposite bank, sinks under ground with a loud noise and rushing of air. Its course is for a long space invisible, -but it rises again to the surface not far from Gordyæa. According +but it rises again to the surface not far from Gordyæa. According to Eratosthenes, it traverses the lake with such rapidity, that -although the lake is saline and without fish,In b. xi. c. xiv. § 8, Strabo says that this lake contains one kind of fish only. yet +although the lake is saline and without fish,In b. xi. c. xiv. § 8, Strabo says that this lake contains one kind of fish only. yet in this part it is fresh, has a current, and abounds with fish. @@ -82407,14 +82407,14 @@ at Thapsacus. In their territory is Nisibis,Nisibin. also Antioch in Mygdonia, situated below Mount Masius,Kara-dagh. -and Tigranocerta,Sered. and the places about Carrhæ, Nicephorium,Haran. Chordiraza,Racca. and Sinnaca, where Crassus was taken +and Tigranocerta,Sered. and the places about Carrhæ, Nicephorium,Haran. Chordiraza,Racca. and Sinnaca, where Crassus was taken prisoner by stratagem, and put to death by Surena, the Parthian general.B. C. 51.

Near the Tigris are the places belonging to the -Gordyæi,Gordyæa was the most northerly part of Assyria, or Kurdistan, near the lake Van. From Carduchi, the name of the inhabitants, is derived the modern name Kurds. whom the ancients called Carduchi; their cities +Gordyæi,Gordyæa was the most northerly part of Assyria, or Kurdistan, near the lake Van. From Carduchi, the name of the inhabitants, is derived the modern name Kurds. whom the ancients called Carduchi; their cities are Sareisa, Satalca, and Pinaca, a very strong fortress with @@ -82424,11 +82424,11 @@ it were a triple city. It was, however, subject to the king of Armenia; the Romans also took it by storm, although the -Gordyæi had the reputation of excelling in the art of building, and to be skilful in the construction of siege engines. It +Gordyæi had the reputation of excelling in the art of building, and to be skilful in the construction of siege engines. It was for this reason Tigranes took them into his service. The -rest of Mesopotamia (Gordyæa?) was subject to the Romans. +rest of Mesopotamia (Gordyæa?) was subject to the Romans. Pompey assigned to Tigranes the largest and best portion of @@ -82458,7 +82458,7 @@ shall soon speak of Triptolemus in our description of Syria. -at a distance from the mountains, are an arid and barren district, occupied by the Arabian Scenitæ, a tribe of robbers and +at a distance from the mountains, are an arid and barren district, occupied by the Arabian Scenitæ, a tribe of robbers and shepherds, who readily move from place to place, whenever @@ -82483,19 +82483,19 @@ another called the Aborrhas.These appear to be the rivers f from Syria to Seleuceia and Babylon lies through the country -of the (Arabian) Scenitæ, [now called Malii,]Probably an interpolation. and through +of the (Arabian) Scenitæ, [now called Malii,]Probably an interpolation. and through the desert belonging to their territory. The Euphrates is -crossed in the latitude of Anthemusia, a place in Mesopotamia.The passage of the Euphrates here in question was effected at the Zeugma of Commagene, called by Strabo the present passage. On passing the river you entered Anthemusia, a province which appears to have received, later on, the name of Osroene. It extended considerably towards the north, for in it the Aborrhas, according to Strabo, had its source; but it is doubtful whether it extended to the north of Mount Masius, where the latitudes, as given by Ptolemy, would place it. I do not exactly know whether Strabo intends to speak of a city or a province, for the position of the city is unknown; we only learn from a passage in Pliny, vi. c. xxvi., that it was not on the Euphrates. The word to/pos is not, I think, so applicable to a province as to a city, and in this last sense I have understood it, giving also to kata\ the meaning of latitude, in which it is so often applied by Strabo; strictly speaking, the sense of vis-á-vis, opposite to, might be given to it.—Letronne. +crossed in the latitude of Anthemusia, a place in Mesopotamia.The passage of the Euphrates here in question was effected at the Zeugma of Commagene, called by Strabo the present passage. On passing the river you entered Anthemusia, a province which appears to have received, later on, the name of Osroene. It extended considerably towards the north, for in it the Aborrhas, according to Strabo, had its source; but it is doubtful whether it extended to the north of Mount Masius, where the latitudes, as given by Ptolemy, would place it. I do not exactly know whether Strabo intends to speak of a city or a province, for the position of the city is unknown; we only learn from a passage in Pliny, vi. c. xxvi., that it was not on the Euphrates. The word to/pos is not, I think, so applicable to a province as to a city, and in this last sense I have understood it, giving also to kata\ the meaning of latitude, in which it is so often applied by Strabo; strictly speaking, the sense of vis-á-vis, opposite to, might be given to it.—Letronne. -Above the river, at the distance of four schœni, is Bambyce, +Above the river, at the distance of four schœni, is Bambyce, which is called by the names of Edessa and Hierapolis,This is an error of the author or of the copyist. Edessa (now Orfah) is not to be confounded with Bambyce (Kara-Bambuche, or Buguk Munbedj) of Cyrrhestica in Syria, which obtained its Hellenic name from Seleucus Nicator. where the Syrian goddess Atargatis is worshipped. After crossing -the river, the road lies through a desert country on the borders of Babylonia to Scenæ, a considerable city, situated on +the river, the road lies through a desert country on the borders of Babylonia to Scenæ, a considerable city, situated on the banks of a canal. From the passage across the river to @@ -82505,14 +82505,14 @@ the banks of a canal. From the passage across the river to -Scenæ is a journey of five and twenty days. There are (on +Scenæ is a journey of five and twenty days. There are (on the road) owners of camels, who keep resting-places, which are well supplied with water from cisterns, or transported from a distance. -

The Scenitæ exact a moderate tribute from merchants, but +

The Scenitæ exact a moderate tribute from merchants, but [otherwise] do not molest them: the merchants, therefore, @@ -82531,7 +82531,7 @@ himself. And it is difficult among so large a body of people, and of such daring habits, to establish any common standard of tribute advantageous to the merchant. -

Scene is distant from Seleuceia 18 schœni. +

Scene is distant from Seleuceia 18 schœni.

The Euphrates and its eastern banks are the boundaries of the Parthian empire. The Romans and the chiefs of @@ -82542,7 +82542,7 @@ as far as Babylonia. Some of the chiefs attach themselves in preference to the Parthians, others to the Romans, to whom -they adjoin. The Scenitæ nomades, who live near the river, +they adjoin. The Scenitæ nomades, who live near the river, are less friendly to the Romans than those tribes who are @@ -82554,11 +82554,11 @@ but having repulsed Crassus,B. C. 54The Parthians became masters of Syria under Pacorus, and of Asia Minor under Labienus. B. C. 38. But Antony, following -the advice of the Armenian,Artavasdes, king of the Armenians. B. xi. c. xiii. § 4. was betrayed, and was unsuccessful +the advice of the Armenian,Artavasdes, king of the Armenians. B. xi. c. xiii. § 4. was betrayed, and was unsuccessful -(against them). Phraates, hisThe text would lead us to suppose that Phraates succeeded Pacorus, whereas below, § 8, Pacorus, the eldest son of the Parthian king, died before his father, Orodes. Letronne, therefore, and Groskurd suppose that the words, the son of Orodes, are omitted after Pacorus above, and his in the translation would then refer to Orodes. successor, was so anxious +(against them). Phraates, hisThe text would lead us to suppose that Phraates succeeded Pacorus, whereas below, § 8, Pacorus, the eldest son of the Parthian king, died before his father, Orodes. Letronne, therefore, and Groskurd suppose that the words, the son of Orodes, are omitted after Pacorus above, and his in the translation would then refer to Orodes. successor, was so anxious -to obtain the friendship of Augustus Cæsar, that he even sent +to obtain the friendship of Augustus Cæsar, that he even sent the trophies, which the Parthians had set up as memorials of @@ -82574,7 +82574,7 @@ into his hands, as hostages, four of his legitimate sons, Seraspadanes, Rhodaspe their wives and four of their sons; for he was apprehensive of -conspiracy and attempts on his life.See b. vi. c. iv. § 2, in which the motives for getting rid of these members of his family are not mentioned. He knew that no one +conspiracy and attempts on his life.See b. vi. c. iv. § 2, in which the motives for getting rid of these members of his family are not mentioned. He knew that no one could prevail against him, unless he was opposed by one of @@ -82602,7 +82602,7 @@ conferences (with the Roman prefects). a distance of 1400 stadia, and forms the above-mentioned -(northern) boundary; on the east it is bounded by the Euphrates and the Arabian Scenitæ, who live on this side the +(northern) boundary; on the east it is bounded by the Euphrates and the Arabian Scenitæ, who live on this side the Euphrates; on the south, by Arabia Felix and Egypt; on the @@ -82613,19 +82613,19 @@ west, by the Egyptian and Syrian Seas as far as Issus. as parts of Syria, Commagene, and the Seleucis of Syria, as it -is called, then Cœle-Syria, lastly, on the coast, Phœnicia, and +is called, then Cœle-Syria, lastly, on the coast, Phœnicia, and -in the interior, Judæa. Some writers divide the whole of +in the interior, Judæa. Some writers divide the whole of -Syria into Cœlo-Syrians, Syrians, and Phœnicians, and say that +Syria into Cœlo-Syrians, Syrians, and Phœnicians, and say that there are intermixed with these four other nations, Jews, -Idumæans, Gazæans, and Azotii, some of whom are husbandmen, as +Idumæans, Gazæans, and Azotii, some of whom are husbandmen, as -the Syrians and Cœlo-Syrians, and others merchants, +the Syrians and Cœlo-Syrians, and others merchants, -as the Phœnicians. +as the Phœnicians. @@ -82634,7 +82634,7 @@ as the Phœnicians.

-

This is the general description [of Syria].Judging from Arrian (Anab. v. § 25; vii. § 9; iii. § 8), the historians of Alexander, as well as more ancient authors, gave the name of Syria to all the country comprehended between the Tigris and the Mediterranean. The part to the east of the Euphrates, afterwards named Mesopotamia, was called Syria between the rivers; that to the west was called by the general name Cœle-Syria, and although Phœnicia and Palestine were sometimes separated from it, yet it often comprehended the whole country as far as Egypt. Strabo below, c. ii. § 21, refers to this ancient division, when he says that the name Cœle-Syria extends to the whole country as far as Egypt and Arabia, although in its peculiar acceptation it applied only to the valley between Libanus and Antilibanus. +

This is the general description [of Syria].Judging from Arrian (Anab. v. § 25; vii. § 9; iii. § 8), the historians of Alexander, as well as more ancient authors, gave the name of Syria to all the country comprehended between the Tigris and the Mediterranean. The part to the east of the Euphrates, afterwards named Mesopotamia, was called Syria between the rivers; that to the west was called by the general name Cœle-Syria, and although Phœnicia and Palestine were sometimes separated from it, yet it often comprehended the whole country as far as Egypt. Strabo below, c. ii. § 21, refers to this ancient division, when he says that the name Cœle-Syria extends to the whole country as far as Egypt and Arabia, although in its peculiar acceptation it applied only to the valley between Libanus and Antilibanus.

In describing it in detail, we say that Commagene is rather a small district. It contains a strong city, Samosata, in which @@ -82671,7 +82671,7 @@ and Laodiceia from his mother. according to Poseidonius, was divided into four satrapies; -Cœle-Syria into the same number, but [Commagene, like] +Cœle-Syria into the same number, but [Commagene, like] Mesopotamia, consisted of one.Mesopotamia in the text is no doubt an error of the copyist. We ought probably to read Commagene. Groskurd proposes to read Commagene, like Mesopotamia, consisted of one satrapy. Groskurd's emendation of the text is followed, although not approved of, by Kramer.

Antioch also is a Tetrapolis, consisting (as the name im- @@ -82703,7 +82703,7 @@ son of Epiphanes. inferior in riches and magnitude to Seleuceia on the Tigris and Alexandreia in Egypt. -

[Seleucus] Nicator settled here the descendants of Triptolemus, whom we have mentioned a little before.C. i. § 25. On this +

[Seleucus] Nicator settled here the descendants of Triptolemus, whom we have mentioned a little before.C. i. § 25. On this account the people of Antioch regard him as a hero, and celebrate a festival to his honour on Mount CasiusMount Soldin. near Seleuceia. They say that when he was sent by the Argives in @@ -82715,7 +82715,7 @@ him along the sea-coast, and, relinquishing their search, settled with him on th son of Triptolemus, with some of those who had accompanied -his father, founded a colony in Gordyæa, and that the descendants of the rest became settlers among the inhabitants of +his father, founded a colony in Gordyæa, and that the descendants of the rest became settlers among the inhabitants of Antioch. @@ -82743,9 +82743,9 @@ The forest is 80 stadia in circumference.

The river Orontes flows near the city. Its source is in -Cœle-Syria. Having taken its course under-ground, it +Cœle-Syria. Having taken its course under-ground, it -reäppears, traverses the territory of Apameia to Antioch, +reäppears, traverses the territory of Apameia to Antioch, approaching the latter city, and then descends to the sea at @@ -82760,7 +82760,7 @@ bridge over it. was struck with lightning, and here also was the scene of the -fable of the Arimi, whom we have before mentioned.B. xii. c. viii. § 19; b. xiii. c. iv. § 6. Typhon +fable of the Arimi, whom we have before mentioned.B. xii. c. viii. § 19; b. xiii. c. iv. § 6. Typhon was a serpent, it is said, and being struck by lightning, endeavoured @@ -82784,7 +82784,7 @@ stadia. The ascent by the river to Antioch is performed in one day.

To the east of Antioch are the Euphrates, Bambyce,Also Hierapolis, the modern Kara Bambuche. -Berœa,Berœa owes its name to Seleucus Nicator, and continued to be so called till the conquest of the Arabs under Abu Obeidah, A. D. 638, when it resumed its ancient name of Chaleb, or Chalybon. and Heracleia, small towns formerly under the +Berœa,Berœa owes its name to Seleucus Nicator, and continued to be so called till the conquest of the Arabs under Abu Obeidah, A. D. 638, when it resumed its ancient name of Chaleb, or Chalybon. and Heracleia, small towns formerly under the government of Dionysius, the son of Heracleon. Heracleia is distant @@ -82808,7 +82808,7 @@ was near these places that Pacorus, the eldest of the sons of the Parthian king, who had invaded Syria, was defeated by Ventidius, and killed. -

Pagræ,Baghras. in the district of Antioch, is close to Gindarus. It +

Pagræ,Baghras. in the district of Antioch, is close to Gindarus. It @@ -82820,11 +82820,11 @@ is a strong fortress situated on the pass over the Amanus, which leads from the gates of the Amanus into Syria. Below -Pagræ lies the plain of Antioch, through which flow the rivers +Pagræ lies the plain of Antioch, through which flow the rivers Arceuthus, Orontes, and Labotas.The modern names of the Arceuthus and Labotas are unknown. In this plain is also the -trench of Meleagrus, and the river Œnoparas,The Afreen on the banks of +trench of Meleagrus, and the river Œnoparas,The Afreen on the banks of which Ptolemy Philometor, after having defeated Alexander @@ -82851,7 +82851,7 @@ declared it a free city. and to the south of Seleuceia, the mountains Casius and Anti-Casius.

Still further on from Seleuceia are the mouths of the Orontes, -then the Nymphæum, a kind of sacred cave, next +then the Nymphæum, a kind of sacred cave, next Casium, then follows PoseidiumPosidi, on the southern side of the bay, which receives the Orontes. a small city, and Heracleia.On Cape Ziaret. @@ -82942,13 +82942,13 @@ Megara, Apollonia, and others like them, all of which were reckoned to belong to the district of Apameia. He was proclaimed king of this country, and maintained his sovereignty -for a long time. Cæcilius Bassus, at the head of two legions, +for a long time. Cæcilius Bassus, at the head of two legions, caused Apameia to revolt, and was besieged by two large Roman armies, but his resistance was so vigorous and long -that he only surrendered voluntarily and on his own conditions.Cæcilius Bassus was besieged twice in Apameia, first by C. Antistius, afterwards by Marcus Crispus and Lucius Statius Marcius. Cassius succeeded in dispersing the troops of this rebel without much difficulty, according to Dion Cassius, xlvii. 27. For the country supplied his army with provisions, +that he only surrendered voluntarily and on his own conditions.Cæcilius Bassus was besieged twice in Apameia, first by C. Antistius, afterwards by Marcus Crispus and Lucius Statius Marcius. Cassius succeeded in dispersing the troops of this rebel without much difficulty, according to Dion Cassius, xlvii. 27. For the country supplied his army with provisions, @@ -82968,11 +82968,11 @@ chiefs of the tribe of the Emeseni.The people of Emesa, now Hems. At no great distance were Heliopolis -and Chalcis,Balbek and Kalkos. which were subject to Ptolemy, son of Mennæus,This Ptolemy, son of Mennæus, was master chiefly of Chalcis, at the foot of Libanus, from whence he made incursions on the territory of Damascus. Pompey was inclined to suppress his robberies, but Ptolemy softened his anger by a present of 1000 talents, which the Roman general applied to the payment of his troops. He remained in possession of his dominion until his death, and was succeeded by his son Lysanias, whom Cleopatra put to death, on the pretext that he had induced the Parthians to come into the country. Josephus, Bell. Jud. +and Chalcis,Balbek and Kalkos. which were subject to Ptolemy, son of Mennæus,This Ptolemy, son of Mennæus, was master chiefly of Chalcis, at the foot of Libanus, from whence he made incursions on the territory of Damascus. Pompey was inclined to suppress his robberies, but Ptolemy softened his anger by a present of 1000 talents, which the Roman general applied to the payment of his troops. He remained in possession of his dominion until his death, and was succeeded by his son Lysanias, whom Cleopatra put to death, on the pretext that he had induced the Parthians to come into the country. Josephus, Bell. Jud. who possessed the MassyasOne of the branches of Antilibanus. and the mountainous country of -the Ituræans. Among the auxiliaries of Bassus was Alchædamnus,This Alchædamnus is constantly called Alchcaudonius by Dion Cassius, whom he calls the Arabian dynast. Falconer therefore inferred that here we ought to read Ara/bwn instead of Pambai/wn, but Letronne does not adopt this reading, and supposes the Rhambæi may have teen a tribe of the Arabians. king of the Rhambæi, a tribe of the Nomades on this +the Ituræans. Among the auxiliaries of Bassus was Alchædamnus,This Alchædamnus is constantly called Alchcaudonius by Dion Cassius, whom he calls the Arabian dynast. Falconer therefore inferred that here we ought to read Ara/bwn instead of Pambai/wn, but Letronne does not adopt this reading, and supposes the Rhambæi may have teen a tribe of the Arabians. king of the Rhambæi, a tribe of the Nomades on this side of the Euphrates. He was a friend of the Romans, but, @@ -82993,9 +82993,9 @@ chiefs, and Chalcidica, extending from the Massyas, border upon the district of Apameia on the east; and nearly all the -country further to the south of Apameia belongs to the Scenitæ, who resemble the Nomades of Mesopotamia. In proportion as the nations approach the Syrians they become more +country further to the south of Apameia belongs to the Scenitæ, who resemble the Nomades of Mesopotamia. In proportion as the nations approach the Syrians they become more -civilized, while the Arabians and Scenitæ are less so. Their +civilized, while the Arabians and Scenitæ are less so. Their @@ -83016,17 +83016,17 @@ of Seleuceia.

The remainder of the navigation along the coast from Laodiceia is such as I shall now describe.

Near Laodiceia are the small cities, Poseidium, Heracleium, -and Gabala. Then follows the maritime tractpao|ali/a, but this is a correction for palaia/, which Letronne proposes to correct for peo|ai/a, which is supported in § 13, below. The part of the continent opposite, and belonging to an island, was properly called Peræa, of which there are many examples. That part of Asia Minor which is opposite Rhodes was so called, b. xiv. c. v. § 11, as also the coast opposite Tenedos, b. xiii. c. i. § 46. Peræa was also adopted as a proper name. Livy, xxxiii. 18. of the Aradii, +and Gabala. Then follows the maritime tractpao|ali/a, but this is a correction for palaia/, which Letronne proposes to correct for peo|ai/a, which is supported in § 13, below. The part of the continent opposite, and belonging to an island, was properly called Peræa, of which there are many examples. That part of Asia Minor which is opposite Rhodes was so called, b. xiv. c. v. § 11, as also the coast opposite Tenedos, b. xiii. c. i. § 46. Peræa was also adopted as a proper name. Livy, xxxiii. 18. of the Aradii, -where are Paltus,Pococke places Paltus at Boldo; Shaw, at the ruins at the mouth of the Melleck, six miles from Jebilee, the ancient Gabala. Balanæa, and Carnus,Carnoon. the arsenal of Aradus, which has a small harbour; then Enydra,Ain-el-Hiyeh. and Marathus, +where are Paltus,Pococke places Paltus at Boldo; Shaw, at the ruins at the mouth of the Melleck, six miles from Jebilee, the ancient Gabala. Balanæa, and Carnus,Carnoon. the arsenal of Aradus, which has a small harbour; then Enydra,Ain-el-Hiyeh. and Marathus, -an ancient city of the Phœnicians in ruins. The AradiiAccording to Pococke, the ruins of Aradus (Ruad) are half a mile to the north of Tortosa (Antaradus). It is remarkable that Strabo makes no mention of Antaradus, situated on the continent opposite Aradus; Pliny is the first author who speaks of it. Probably the place only became of note subsequent to the time of Strabo, and acquired power at the expense of some of the small towns here mentioned. Antaradus, reëstablished by Constantine, assumed the name of Constantia +an ancient city of the Phœnicians in ruins. The AradiiAccording to Pococke, the ruins of Aradus (Ruad) are half a mile to the north of Tortosa (Antaradus). It is remarkable that Strabo makes no mention of Antaradus, situated on the continent opposite Aradus; Pliny is the first author who speaks of it. Probably the place only became of note subsequent to the time of Strabo, and acquired power at the expense of some of the small towns here mentioned. Antaradus, reëstablished by Constantine, assumed the name of Constantia divided the territory by lot. Then follows the district Simyra.Sumrah. Continuous with these places is Orthosia,Ortosa. then the river Eleutherus, which some make the boundary of Seleucis -towards Phœnicia and Cœle-Syria. +towards Phœnicia and Cœle-Syria.

Aradus is in front of a rocky coast without harbours, @@ -83080,12 +83080,12 @@ large a quantity as may be required, and carry it to the city.

The Aradii were anciently governed by their own -kings in the same manner as all the other Phœnician cities. +kings in the same manner as all the other Phœnician cities. Afterwards the Persians, Macedonians, and now the Romans have changed the government to its present state. -

The Aradii, together with the other Phœnicians, consented +

The Aradii, together with the other Phœnicians, consented to become allies of the Syrian kings; but upon the dissension @@ -83133,7 +83133,7 @@ cessful. To this good fortune they added prudence and industry in the conduct of saw their neighbours, the Cilicians, engaged in piratical adventures, they never on any occasion took part with them in -such (a disgraceful) occupation.B. xiv. c. v. § 2. +such (a disgraceful) occupation.B. xiv. c. v. § 2.

After Orthosia and the river Eleutherus is Tripolis, @@ -83147,7 +83147,7 @@ is Theoprosopon,Greego. where the mountain Libanus t Between them lies a small place called Trieres.

-

There are two mountains, which form Cœle-Syria, as +

There are two mountains, which form Cœle-Syria, as it is called, lying nearly parallel to each other; the commencement of the ascent of both these mountains, Libanus @@ -83173,7 +83173,7 @@ things. It contains also a lake, which produces the aromatic rush and reed. In it are also marshes. The name of the lake is -Gennesaritis. It produces also balsamum.If the words of the text, fe/o|ei de/ kai\, it produces also, refer to the lake, our author would contradict himself; for below, § 41, he says that Jericho alone produces it. They must therefore be referred to a hollow plain above; and the fact that they do so arises from the remarkable error of Strabo, in placing Judæa in the valley formed by Libanus and Antilibanus. From the manner in which he expresses himself, it is evident that he supposed the Jordan to flow, and the Lake Gennesaret to be situated, between these two mountains. As to the Lycus (the Nahr el Kelb), Strabo, if he had visited the country, would never have said that the Arabians transported upon it their merchandise. It is evident that he has confused the geography of all these districts, by transferring Judæa, with its lakes and rivers, to Cœle-Syria Proper; and here probably we may find the result of his first error in confounding Cœle-Syria Pro per with Cœle-Syria understood in a wider meaning. See above, c. i § 12. +Gennesaritis. It produces also balsamum.If the words of the text, fe/o|ei de/ kai\, it produces also, refer to the lake, our author would contradict himself; for below, § 41, he says that Jericho alone produces it. They must therefore be referred to a hollow plain above; and the fact that they do so arises from the remarkable error of Strabo, in placing Judæa in the valley formed by Libanus and Antilibanus. From the manner in which he expresses himself, it is evident that he supposed the Jordan to flow, and the Lake Gennesaret to be situated, between these two mountains. As to the Lycus (the Nahr el Kelb), Strabo, if he had visited the country, would never have said that the Arabians transported upon it their merchandise. It is evident that he has confused the geography of all these districts, by transferring Judæa, with its lakes and rivers, to Cœle-Syria Proper; and here probably we may find the result of his first error in confounding Cœle-Syria Pro per with Cœle-Syria understood in a wider meaning. See above, c. i § 12.

Among the rivers is the Chrysorrhoas, which commences @@ -83203,7 +83203,7 @@ in length, and of such a bulk and thickness that men on horseback standing on ea also contains some mountainous parts, among which is Chalcis, the acropolis, as it were, of the Massyas. The commencement of this plain is at Laodiceia,Iouschiah. near Libanus. The -Ituræans and Arabians, all of whom are freebooters, occupy +Ituræans and Arabians, all of whom are freebooters, occupy the whole of the mountainous tracts. The husbandmen live @@ -83233,7 +83233,7 @@ little distance from the sea.

After Byblus is the river Adonis,Nahr-Ibrahim. and the mountain -Climax, and Palæ-Byblus, then the river Lycus, and Berytus. +Climax, and Palæ-Byblus, then the river Lycus, and Berytus. This latter place was razed by Tryphon, but now the Romans have restored it, and two legions were stationed there @@ -83261,7 +83261,7 @@ is a considerable city, and in the time of the Persian empire was nearly the most distinguished place in that country.

Above Damascus are the two (hills) called Trachones; then, -towards the parts occupied by Arabians and Ituræans promiscuously, are mountains of difficult access, in which were +towards the parts occupied by Arabians and Ituræans promiscuously, are mountains of difficult access, in which were caves extending to a great depth. One of these caves was @@ -83280,22 +83280,22 @@ and in consequence of the security afforded by the soldiers stationed and maintained in Syria.

-

The whole countryAbove, c. ii. § 3. above Seleucis, extending towards +

The whole countryAbove, c. ii. § 3. above Seleucis, extending towards -Egypt and Arabia, is called Cœle-Syria, but peculiarly the +Egypt and Arabia, is called Cœle-Syria, but peculiarly the tract bounded by Libanus and Antilibanus, of the remainder -one part is the coast extending from OrthosiaOrtosa. as far as Pelusium,Tineh. and is called Phœnicia, a narrow strip of land along the +one part is the coast extending from OrthosiaOrtosa. as far as Pelusium,Tineh. and is called Phœnicia, a narrow strip of land along the -sea; the other, situated above Phœnicia in the interior between Gaza and Antilibanus, and extending to the Arabians, +sea; the other, situated above Phœnicia in the interior between Gaza and Antilibanus, and extending to the Arabians, -called Judæa. +called Judæa.

-

Having described Cœle-Syria properly so called, we +

Having described Cœle-Syria properly so called, we -pass on to Phœnicia, of which we have already describedAbove, c. i. § 12, 15. +pass on to Phœnicia, of which we have already describedAbove, c. i. § 12, 15. the part extending from Orthosia to Berytus.

Next to Berytus is Sidon, at the distance of 400 stadia. @@ -83305,7 +83305,7 @@ Between these places is the river Tamyras,Nahr-Damur.

Next to Sidon is Tyre,Sour. the largest and most ancient city of -the Phœnicians. This city is the rival of Sidon in magnitude, +the Phœnicians. This city is the rival of Sidon in magnitude, fame, and antiquity, as recorded in many fables. For although @@ -83325,9 +83325,9 @@ much more the glory of Tyre. Both however were formerly, and are at present, distinguished and illustrious cities, but -which of the two should be called the capital of Phœnicia is +which of the two should be called the capital of Phœnicia is -a subject of dispute among the inhabitants.Tyre—daughter of Zidon. Isaiah xxiii. 12. Sidon is situated +a subject of dispute among the inhabitants.Tyre—daughter of Zidon. Isaiah xxiii. 12. Sidon is situated upon a fine naturally-formed harbour on the mainland. @@ -83344,7 +83344,7 @@ Egyptian harbour. The houses here, it is said, consist of many stories, of more even than at Rome; on the occurrence, -therefore, of an earthquake, the city was nearly demolished.In B. v. c. iii. § 7, Strabo tells us that Augustus prohibited houses being erected of more than 70 Roman feet in height. +therefore, of an earthquake, the city was nearly demolished.In B. v. c. iii. § 7, Strabo tells us that Augustus prohibited houses being erected of more than 70 Roman feet in height. It sustained great injury when it was taken by siege by @@ -83352,7 +83352,7 @@ Alexander, but it rose above these misfortunes, and recovered itself both by the skill of the people in the art of navigation, -in which the Phœnicians in general have always excelled all +in which the Phœnicians in general have always excelled all nations, and by (the export of) purple-dyed manufactures, @@ -83370,7 +83370,7 @@ small expense to themselves, not only by the kings of Syria, but also by the Romans, who confirmed what the former -had conceded.Josephus (Antiq. Jud. xv. 4, § 1) states, that Mark Antony gave Cleopatra all the coast of Phœnicia, from Eleutheria to Egypt, with the exception of Tyre and Sidon, which he left in the enjoyment of their ancient independence. But according to Dion Cassius (lxiv. 7), Augustus arrived in the East in the spring of the year 734, B. C., or eighteen years before the Christian era, and deprived the Tyrians and Sidonians of their liberty, in consequence of their seditious conduct. It follows therefore, that if Strabo had travelled in Phœnicia, he must have visited Tyre before the above date, because his account refers to a state of things anterior to the arrival of Augustus in Syria; and in this case the information he gives respecting the state of the neighbouring cities must belong to the same date; but he speaks above (§ 19) of the order reëstablished by Agrippa at Beyrout, which was effected four years after the coming of Augustus into Syria. We must conclude, therefore, that Strabo speaks only by hearsay of the Phœnician cities, and that he had never seen the country itself. Letronne. They pay extravagant honours to Hercules. +had conceded.Josephus (Antiq. Jud. xv. 4, § 1) states, that Mark Antony gave Cleopatra all the coast of Phœnicia, from Eleutheria to Egypt, with the exception of Tyre and Sidon, which he left in the enjoyment of their ancient independence. But according to Dion Cassius (lxiv. 7), Augustus arrived in the East in the spring of the year 734, B. C., or eighteen years before the Christian era, and deprived the Tyrians and Sidonians of their liberty, in consequence of their seditious conduct. It follows therefore, that if Strabo had travelled in Phœnicia, he must have visited Tyre before the above date, because his account refers to a state of things anterior to the arrival of Augustus in Syria; and in this case the information he gives respecting the state of the neighbouring cities must belong to the same date; but he speaks above (§ 19) of the order reëstablished by Agrippa at Beyrout, which was effected four years after the coming of Augustus into Syria. We must conclude, therefore, that Strabo speaks only by hearsay of the Phœnician cities, and that he had never seen the country itself. Letronne. They pay extravagant honours to Hercules. @@ -83398,7 +83398,7 @@ the mensuration of ground, which was required in consequence of the Nile confounding, by its overflow, the respective boundaries of the country. It is thought that geometry was introduced into Greece from Egypt, and astronomy and arithmetic -from Phœnicia. At present the best opportunities are afforded +from Phœnicia. At present the best opportunities are afforded in these cities of acquiring a knowledge of these, and of all @@ -83413,7 +83413,7 @@ relating to antiquity. In my time there were distinguished philosophers, natives of Sidon, as Boethus, with whom I -studied the philosophy of Aristotle,probably under Zenarchus of Seleucia, the Peripatetic philosopher whose lectures he attended. B. xiv. c. v. § 4. and Diodotus his brother. +studied the philosophy of Aristotle,probably under Zenarchus of Seleucia, the Peripatetic philosopher whose lectures he attended. B. xiv. c. v. § 4. and Diodotus his brother. Antipater was of Tyre, and a little before my time Apollonius, who published a table of the philosophers of the school @@ -83422,9 +83422,9 @@ of Zeno, and of their writings. (the city of birds); next a riverNahr-Quasmieh. which empties itself near -Tyre into the sea. Next after Tyre is Palæ-tyrus (ancient +Tyre into the sea. Next after Tyre is Palæ-tyrus (ancient -Tyre), at the distance of 30 stadia.Vestiges of the ancient city still remain. Here was the celebrated temple of the Phœnician Hercules, founded according to Herodotus, ii. 44, before 2700 B. C. +Tyre), at the distance of 30 stadia.Vestiges of the ancient city still remain. Here was the celebrated temple of the Phœnician Hercules, founded according to Herodotus, ii. 44, before 2700 B. C. @@ -83433,7 +83433,7 @@ Tyre), at the distance of 30 stadia.Vestiges of the ancient

-

Then follows Ptolemaïs, a large city, formerly called +

Then follows Ptolemaïs, a large city, formerly called Ace.Acre. It was the place of rendezvous for the Persians in @@ -83462,11 +83462,11 @@ in glass wares, where a glass bowl may be purchased for a copper coin,Letronne estimates this at a penny. and glass is ordinarily used for drinking.

-

A phenomenonAthenæus, p. 742, Bohn's Class. Library. of the rarest kind is said to have occurred on +

A phenomenonAthenæus, p. 742, Bohn's Class. Library. of the rarest kind is said to have occurred on -the shore between Tyre and Ptolemaïs. The people of +the shore between Tyre and Ptolemaïs. The people of -Ptolemaïs had engaged in battle with Sarpedon the general, and +Ptolemaïs had engaged in battle with Sarpedon the general, and after a signal defeat were left in this place, when a wave from @@ -83512,13 +83512,13 @@ general) a certain order, which we do not comprehend. -vessels.The Tower of Strato was an ancient city almost in ruins, which was repaired, enlarged, and embellished by Herod with magnificent buildings; for he found there excellent anchorage, the value of which was increased by the fact of its being almost the only one on that dangerous coast. He gave it the name of Cæsarea, in honour of Augustus, and raised it to the rank of a city of the first order. The repairs of the ancient city, the Tower of Strato, or rather the creation of the new city Cæsarea, took place about eight or nine years B. C.; so that this passage of Strabo refers to an earlier period. Between these places is Mount Carmel, and cities +vessels.The Tower of Strato was an ancient city almost in ruins, which was repaired, enlarged, and embellished by Herod with magnificent buildings; for he found there excellent anchorage, the value of which was increased by the fact of its being almost the only one on that dangerous coast. He gave it the name of Cæsarea, in honour of Augustus, and raised it to the rank of a city of the first order. The repairs of the ancient city, the Tower of Strato, or rather the creation of the new city Cæsarea, took place about eight or nine years B. C.; so that this passage of Strabo refers to an earlier period. Between these places is Mount Carmel, and cities of which nothing but the names remain, as Sycaminopolis, Bucolopolis, Crocodeilopolis, and others of this kind; next is -a large forest.Josephus (Ant. Jud. xiv. 13, § 3) calls a district near Mount Carmel Drumos, employing the word Do|umo/s, a forest, as a proper name. +a large forest.Josephus (Ant. Jud. xiv. 13, § 3) calls a district near Mount Carmel Drumos, employing the word Do|umo/s, a forest, as a proper name.

Then Joppa,Jaffa. where the coast of Egypt, which at @@ -83568,7 +83568,7 @@ the satirist, and Theodorus the rhetorician, my contemporary.

-

Next and near Ascalon is the harbour of the Gazæi. The +

Next and near Ascalon is the harbour of the Gazæi. The city is situated inland at the distance of seven stadia. It was @@ -83641,29 +83641,29 @@ to death. Next is the road to Pelusium, on which is situated -Gerrha;B. xvi. c. iii. § 3. and the rampart, as it is called, of Chabrias, and the +Gerrha;B. xvi. c. iii. § 3. and the rampart, as it is called, of Chabrias, and the pits near Pelusium, formed by the overflowing of the Nile in places naturally hollow and marshy. -

Such is the nature of Phœnicia. Artemidorus says, that +

Such is the nature of Phœnicia. Artemidorus says, that from Orthosia to Pelusium is 3650 stadia, including the winding of -the bays, and from Melænæ or Melania in Cilicia to +the bays, and from Melænæ or Melania in Cilicia to -Celenderis,B. xiv. c. v. § 3. on the confines of Cilicia and Syria, are 1900 +Celenderis,B. xiv. c. v. § 3. on the confines of Cilicia and Syria, are 1900 stadia; thence to the Orontes 520 stadia, and from Orontes to Orthosia 1130 stadia.

-

The western extremities of Judæa towards Casius are +

The western extremities of Judæa towards Casius are -occupied by Idumæans, and by the lake [Sirbonis]. The +occupied by Idumæans, and by the lake [Sirbonis]. The -Idumæans are Nabatæans. When driven from their countryArabia Petræa. Petra, now called Karac, was the capital. by +Idumæans are Nabatæans. When driven from their countryArabia Petræa. Petra, now called Karac, was the capital. by sedition, they passed over to the Jews, and adopted @@ -83673,7 +83673,7 @@ coast to Jerusalem is occupied by the Lake Sirbonis, and by the tract contiguous to it; for Jerusalem is near the -sea, which, as we have said,§ 27, above. may be seen from the arsenal +sea, which, as we have said,§ 27, above. may be seen from the arsenal of Joppa.Jaffa. These districts (of Jerusalem and Joppa) lie @@ -83681,7 +83681,7 @@ towards the north; they are inhabited generally, and each place in particular, by mixed tribes of Egyptians, Arabians, -and Phœnicians. Of this description are the inhabitants of +and Phœnicians. Of this description are the inhabitants of Galilee, of the plain of Jericho, and of the territories of @@ -83693,7 +83693,7 @@ most credited, [one] among many things believed respecting the temple [and the inhabitants] of Jerusalem, is, that the -Egyptians were the ancestors of the present Jews.In b. xiii, c. ii. § 5, our author again says that the Jews were originally Egyptians. So also Josephus, xiv. 7. 2. +Egyptians were the ancestors of the present Jews.In b. xiii, c. ii. § 5, our author again says that the Jews were originally Egyptians. So also Josephus, xiv. 7. 2.

An Egyptian priest named Moses, who possessed @@ -83702,7 +83702,7 @@ a portion of the country called the Lower [Egypt] * * * *, being dissatisfied with the established institutions -there, left it and came to Judæa with a large body of people +there, left it and came to Judæa with a large body of people who worshipped the Divinity. He declared and taught that @@ -83724,7 +83724,7 @@ For God [said he] may be this one thing which encompasses us all, land and sea, which we call heaven, or the universe, or -the nature of things.Judæi mente solâ, unumque numen intelligent, summum illud et eternum, neque mutabile, neque interiturum. Tacitus, Hist. v. c. 5. Who then of any understanding would +the nature of things.Judæi mente solâ, unumque numen intelligent, summum illud et eternum, neque mutabile, neque interiturum. Tacitus, Hist. v. c. 5. Who then of any understanding would venture to form an image of this Deity, resembling anything @@ -83745,7 +83745,7 @@ practised temperance and justice, and none else, might expect good, or some gift or sign from the God, from time to time.

-

By such doctrine MosesStrabo appears to have had little acquaintance with the Jewish history previous to the return from captivity, nor any exact knowledge until the arrival of the Romans in Judæa. Of the Bible he does not seem to have had any knowledge. persuaded a large body of +

By such doctrine MosesStrabo appears to have had little acquaintance with the Jewish history previous to the return from captivity, nor any exact knowledge until the arrival of the Romans in Judæa. Of the Bible he does not seem to have had any knowledge. persuaded a large body of right-minded persons to accompany him to the place where @@ -83794,7 +83794,7 @@ Afterwards superstitious persons were appointed to the priesthood, and then tyra from flesh, from the eating of which it is now the custom to -refrain, circumcision, excision,ai( gunai=kes )Ioudai+kw=s e)ktetmhme/nai, below, c. iv. § 9. and other practices which the +refrain, circumcision, excision,ai( gunai=kes )Ioudai+kw=s e)ktetmhme/nai, below, c. iv. § 9. and other practices which the people observe. The tyrannical government produced robbery; @@ -83804,7 +83804,7 @@ countries. Those also who shared in the government seized upon the property of others, and ravaged a large part of Syria -and of Phœnicia. +and of Phœnicia.

Respect, however, was paid to the Acropolis; it was not abhorred as the seat of tyranny, but honoured and venerated @@ -83870,7 +83870,7 @@ for he was often accustomed, as it seemed, to leave his own country to inquire of the Pythian goddess what ordinances -he was to promulgate to the Lacedæmonians. +he was to promulgate to the Lacedæmonians. @@ -83900,11 +83900,11 @@ Teiresias, the others flit about as shadows.Od. xix. 494. -Such were Amphiaraus, Trophonius, Orpheus, and Musæus: +Such were Amphiaraus, Trophonius, Orpheus, and Musæus: in former times there was Zamolxis, a Pythagorean, who was -accounted a god among the Getæ; and in our time, Decæneus, +accounted a god among the Getæ; and in our time, Decæneus, the diviner of Byrebistas. Among the Bosporani, there was @@ -83914,7 +83914,7 @@ among the Persians, the Magi and Necyomanteis,Diviners by t the LecanomanteisDiviners by a dish into which water was poured and little waxen images made to float. and Hydromanteis;Diviners by water. among -the Assyrians, were the Chaldæans; and among the Romans, +the Assyrians, were the Chaldæans; and among the Romans, the Tyrrhenian diviners of dreams.w(rosko/poi is the reading of the text, which Groskurd supposes to be a corruption of the Latin word Haruspex. I adopt the reading oi)wnosko/poi, approved by Kramer, although he has not introduced it into the text.

Such was Moses and his successors; their beginning was @@ -83922,11 +83922,11 @@ the Tyrrhenian diviners of dreams.w(r good, but they degenerated.

-

When Judæa openly became subject to a tyrannical +

When Judæa openly became subject to a tyrannical government, the first person who exchanged the title of -priest for that of king was Alexander.According to Josephus, Johannes Hyrcanus dying, B. C. 107, was succeeded by Aristobulus, who took the title of king, this being the first instance of the assumption of that name among the Jews since the Babylonish captivity. Aristobulus, was succeeded by Alexander Jannæus, whose two sons were Hyrcanus II. and Aristobulus II., successively kings of Judæa, B. C. 67, 68. His sons were Hyrcanus and +priest for that of king was Alexander.According to Josephus, Johannes Hyrcanus dying, B. C. 107, was succeeded by Aristobulus, who took the title of king, this being the first instance of the assumption of that name among the Jews since the Babylonish captivity. Aristobulus, was succeeded by Alexander Jannæus, whose two sons were Hyrcanus II. and Aristobulus II., successively kings of Judæa, B. C. 67, 68. His sons were Hyrcanus and Aristobulus. While they were disputing the succession to the kingdom, @@ -83966,7 +83966,7 @@ the robbers and the treasure-holds of the tyrants. Two of these forts, Thrax and Taurus, were situated in the passes leading to -Jericho. Others were Alexandrium, Hyrcanium, Machærus, +Jericho. Others were Alexandrium, Hyrcanium, Machærus, Lysias, and those about Philadelphia, and Scythopolis near @@ -83975,7 +83975,7 @@ Galilee.

Jericho is a plain encompassed by a mountainous district, which slopes towards it somewhat in the manner of -a theatre. Here is the Phœnicon (or palm plantation), which +a theatre. Here is the Phœnicon (or palm plantation), which contains various other trees of the cultivated kind, and producing excellent fruit; but its chief production is the palm @@ -83985,7 +83985,7 @@ streams, and filled with dwellings. Here also is a palace and the garden of the balsamum.Balsamodendron Giliadense. Pliny xii. 25. The latter is a shrub with -an aromatic smell, resembling the cytisusMedicago arborea. and the terminthus.The pistachia, b. xv. c. ii. § 10. +an aromatic smell, resembling the cytisusMedicago arborea. and the terminthus.The pistachia, b. xv. c. ii. § 10. Incisions are made in the bark, and vessels are placed beneath @@ -83995,9 +83995,9 @@ vessels, it becomes solid. It is an excellent remedy for headache, incipient suffusion of the eyes, and dimness of -sight. It bears therefore a high price, especially as it is produced in no other place.In. b. xvi. c. ii. § 16, our author says that it is found on the borders of the Lake Gennesareth. This is the case also with the +sight. It bears therefore a high price, especially as it is produced in no other place.In. b. xvi. c. ii. § 16, our author says that it is found on the borders of the Lake Gennesareth. This is the case also with the -Phœnicon, which alone contains the caryotesIt yields, during the hot season, an immense quantity of toddy or palm wine. palm, if we +Phœnicon, which alone contains the caryotesIt yields, during the hot season, an immense quantity of toddy or palm wine. palm, if we except the Babylonian plain, and the country above it towards the @@ -84012,7 +84012,7 @@ balsamum; xylobalsamumObtained by boiling the branches of t

-

The Lake SirbonisStrabo here commits the singular error of confounding the Lake Asphaltites, or the Dead Sea, with the Lake Sirbonis. Letronne attempts to explain the origin of the error. According to Josephus, the Peræa, or that part of Judæa which is on the eastern side of the Jordan, between the lake of Tiberias and the Dead Sea, contained a district (the exact position of which is not well known, but which, according to Josephus, could not be far from the Lake Asphaltites) called Silbonitis. The resemblance of this name to Sirbonis probably misled our author. is of great extent. Some say that +

The Lake SirbonisStrabo here commits the singular error of confounding the Lake Asphaltites, or the Dead Sea, with the Lake Sirbonis. Letronne attempts to explain the origin of the error. According to Josephus, the Peræa, or that part of Judæa which is on the eastern side of the Jordan, between the lake of Tiberias and the Dead Sea, contained a district (the exact position of which is not well known, but which, according to Josephus, could not be far from the Lake Asphaltites) called Silbonitis. The resemblance of this name to Sirbonis probably misled our author. is of great extent. Some say that it is 1000 stadia in circumference. It stretches along the @@ -84024,7 +84024,7 @@ can dive into it; if any one wades into it up to the waist, and attempts to move forward, he is immediately lifted out of -the waterSpecific gravity 1ċ211, a degree of density scarcely to be met with in any other natural water. Marcet's Analysis. Philos. Trans. part ii. page 298. 1807. It abounds with asphaltus, which rises, not +the waterSpecific gravity 1ċ211, a degree of density scarcely to be met with in any other natural water. Marcet's Analysis. Philos. Trans. part ii. page 298. 1807. It abounds with asphaltus, which rises, not however at any regular seasons, in bubbles, like boiling water, @@ -84036,7 +84036,7 @@ asphaltus, there ascends a great quantity of sooty vapour, not perceptible to the eye, which tarnishes copper, silver, and -everything bright—even gold. The neighbouring people know +everything bright—even gold. The neighbouring people know by the tarnishing of their vessels that the asphaltus is beginning to rise, and they prepare to collect it by means of rafts @@ -84137,7 +84137,7 @@ case in Thessaly.In this quotation from Eratosthenes we are If beasts drink it, they lose their hair, hoofs, and horns. At -the place called Taricheæ,The salting station, on the lake of Gennesareth. the lake supplies the best fish for +the place called Taricheæ,The salting station, on the lake of Gennesareth. the lake supplies the best fish for @@ -84156,7 +84156,7 @@ bodies of the dead. appropriated by the Jews, and assigned to Hyrcanus the priesthood. Some time afterwards, Herod, of the same family, and -a native of the country,It has been a subject of dispute whether Herod was of Jewish or Idumæan origin. having surreptitiously obtained the +a native of the country,It has been a subject of dispute whether Herod was of Jewish or Idumæan origin. having surreptitiously obtained the priesthood, distinguished himself so much above his predecessors, particularly in his intercourse, both civil and political, @@ -84164,17 +84164,17 @@ with the Romans, that he received the title and authority of king,Herod went to Rome B. C. 38, and obtained from the senate the title of king. In the dispute between Octavius and Antony, he espoused the cause of the latter. Octavius not only pardoned him and confirmed him in his title, but also added other cities to his dominions. B. C. 18. first from Antony, and afterwards from Augustus -Cæsar. He put to death some of his sons, on the pretext of +Cæsar. He put to death some of his sons, on the pretext of their having conspired against him;The chief promoters of the crimes of Herod were Salome his sister, who desired to gratify her hatred; and Antipater, who aimed at the throne. Herod, influenced by their misrepresentations, put to death Mariamne his wife, Aristobulus her brother, and Alexandra her mother; also his sons Aristobulus and Alexander, besides Antipater, a third son, who had conspired against his life. other sons he left at his death, to succeed him, and assigned to each, portions of his -kingdom. Cæsar bestowed upon the sons also of Herod marks +kingdom. Cæsar bestowed upon the sons also of Herod marks -of honour,Augustus conferred on Archelaus the half of the kingdom of Herod with the title of ethnarch, promising to grant the title of king, should he prove worthy of it. The other half of the kingdom was separated into two tetrarchies, and divided between Philip and Antipas, two other sons of Herod. on his sister Salome,Augustus not only confirmed to Salome the legacy made to her by Herod, of the towns Jamneia, Azoth, and Phasaëlis, but granted to her also the royal palace and domains of Ascalon. and on her daughter Berenice. The sons were unfortunate, and were publicly accused. +of honour,Augustus conferred on Archelaus the half of the kingdom of Herod with the title of ethnarch, promising to grant the title of king, should he prove worthy of it. The other half of the kingdom was separated into two tetrarchies, and divided between Philip and Antipas, two other sons of Herod. on his sister Salome,Augustus not only confirmed to Salome the legacy made to her by Herod, of the towns Jamneia, Azoth, and Phasaëlis, but granted to her also the royal palace and domains of Ascalon. and on her daughter Berenice. The sons were unfortunate, and were publicly accused. -OneThis was Archelaus, whose tyranny was insupportable. He was accused by the chief Jews and Samaritans before Augustus, who exiled him to Vienne, to the south of Lyons, where he died the following year, A. D. 7. of them died in exile among the Galatæ Allobroges, +OneThis was Archelaus, whose tyranny was insupportable. He was accused by the chief Jews and Samaritans before Augustus, who exiled him to Vienne, to the south of Lyons, where he died the following year, A. D. 7. of them died in exile among the Galatæ Allobroges, whose country was assigned for his abode. The others, by great @@ -84188,7 +84188,7 @@ interest and solicitation, but with difficulty, obtained leave to returnThis refers to the journey of Philip and Antipas to Rome. At the death of Herod, Archelaus went to Rome, A. D. 2, to solicit the confirmation of his father's will, in which he had been named king. The two brothers, Antipas and Philip, also went there, and the kingdom of Herod was divided as above stated, After the exile of Archelaus, his dominions were administered by his two brothers. -

Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with the history of the two brothers after their return to Judæa; for otherwise he would not have omitted to mention the exile of Antipas. This tetrarch, it is known, went to Rome A. D. 38, to intrigue against his brother, of whom he was jealous; but he was himself accused by Agrippa of having intelligence with the Parthians, and was exiled to Lyons, A. D. 39.

 to their own country, each with his tetrarchy restored +

Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with the history of the two brothers after their return to Judæa; for otherwise he would not have omitted to mention the exile of Antipas. This tetrarch, it is known, went to Rome A. D. 38, to intrigue against his brother, of whom he was jealous; but he was himself accused by Agrippa of having intelligence with the Parthians, and was exiled to Lyons, A. D. 39.

 to their own country, each with his tetrarchy restored to him. @@ -84197,27 +84197,27 @@ to him. CHAPTER III. -

ABOVE Judæa and Cœle-Syria, as far as Babylonia and +

ABOVE Judæa and Cœle-Syria, as far as Babylonia and the river tract, along the banks of the Euphrates towards the -south, lies the whole of Arabia, except the Scenitæ in Mesopotamia. +south, lies the whole of Arabia, except the Scenitæ in Mesopotamia. We have already spoken of Mesopotamia, and of -the nations that inhabit it.C. i. § 21. +the nations that inhabit it.C. i. § 21.

The parts on the other (the eastern) side of the Euphrates, towards its mouth, are occupied by Babylonians and the nation of the -Chaldæans. We have spoken of these people also.C. i. § 6. +Chaldæans. We have spoken of these people also.C. i. § 6.

Of the rest of the country which follows after Mesopotamia, and -extends as far as Cœle-Syria, the part approaching the river, as +extends as far as Cœle-Syria, the part approaching the river, as -well as [a part of] Mesopotamia,C. iii. § 4. are +well as [a part of] Mesopotamia,C. iii. § 4. are -occupied by Arabian Scenitæ, who are divided into small +occupied by Arabian Scenitæ, who are divided into small sovereignties, and inhabit tracts which are barren from want @@ -84243,14 +84243,14 @@ Persian, the western by the Arabian Gulf, and the southern by the great sea lying outside of both the gulfs, the whole of -which is called the Erythræan Sea.The name Erythræan, or Red Sea, was extended to the whole of the Arabian Gulf, to the sea which surrounds Arabia to the south, and to a great part of the Persian Gulf. +which is called the Erythræan Sea.The name Erythræan, or Red Sea, was extended to the whole of the Arabian Gulf, to the sea which surrounds Arabia to the south, and to a great part of the Persian Gulf.

The Persian Gulf has the name also of the Sea of Persia. Eratosthenes speaks of it in this manner: "They say that the -mouth is so narrow, that from Harmozi,The cape Harmozi, or Harmozon, is the cape Kuhestek of Carmania, Kerman, situated opposite to the promontory Maceta, so called from the Macæ, an Arabian tribe living in the neighbourhood. This last promontory is now called Mocandon, and is the Asaborum promontorium of Ptolemy. the promontory of +mouth is so narrow, that from Harmozi,The cape Harmozi, or Harmozon, is the cape Kuhestek of Carmania, Kerman, situated opposite to the promontory Maceta, so called from the Macæ, an Arabian tribe living in the neighbourhood. This last promontory is now called Mocandon, and is the Asaborum promontorium of Ptolemy. the promontory of Carmania, may be seen the promontory at Mace, in Arabia. @@ -84290,7 +84290,7 @@ an oracle of [Diana] Tauropolus. 2400 stadia, there lies, in a deep gulf, a city of the name of -Gerrha,Heeren (Comment. Gotting. 1793. Vol. xi. pp. 66, 67) supposes that this city was founded by Chaldæans solely for the purpose of a depôt for the transit of goods to Babylon, the trade having for a long time been in the hands of the Phœnicians. He also conjectures that the most flourishing period of the town was when the Persians, for political reasons, destroyed the commerce of Babylon, and Gerrha then became the sole depôt for the maritime commerce of India. belonging to Chaldæan exiles from Babylon, who +Gerrha,Heeren (Comment. Gotting. 1793. Vol. xi. pp. 66, 67) supposes that this city was founded by Chaldæans solely for the purpose of a depôt for the transit of goods to Babylon, the trade having for a long time been in the hands of the Phœnicians. He also conjectures that the most flourishing period of the town was when the Persians, for political reasons, destroyed the commerce of Babylon, and Gerrha then became the sole depôt for the maritime commerce of India. belonging to Chaldæan exiles from Babylon, who @@ -84321,15 +84321,15 @@ afterwards carry them by land to all parts of the country. Aradus,Arek. which have temples resembling those of the -Phœnicians. The inhabitants of these islands (if we are to +Phœnicians. The inhabitants of these islands (if we are to believe them) say that the islands and cities bearing the same -name as those of the Phœnicians are their own colonies.Besides the islands Tyre and Aradus, there existed even in the time of Alexander, and near the present Cape Gherd, a city called Sidon or Sidodona, which was visited by Nearchus, as may be seen in his Periplus. The Phœnician inhabitants of these places appear to have afterwards removed to the western side of the Persian Gulf, and to the islands Bahrain, to which they gave the names Tylos, or Tyre, and Aradus. The latter name still exists; it was from this place that the Phœnicians moved, to establish themselves on the shores of the Mediterranean, and transferred the name of Sidon, their ancient capital, and those of Tyre and Aradus, to the new cities which they there founded. Gossellin. +name as those of the Phœnicians are their own colonies.Besides the islands Tyre and Aradus, there existed even in the time of Alexander, and near the present Cape Gherd, a city called Sidon or Sidodona, which was visited by Nearchus, as may be seen in his Periplus. The Phœnician inhabitants of these places appear to have afterwards removed to the western side of the Persian Gulf, and to the islands Bahrain, to which they gave the names Tylos, or Tyre, and Aradus. The latter name still exists; it was from this place that the Phœnicians moved, to establish themselves on the shores of the Mediterranean, and transferred the name of Sidon, their ancient capital, and those of Tyre and Aradus, to the new cities which they there founded. Gossellin. These islands are distant from Teredon ten days' sail, and from -the promontory at the mouth of the gulf at Macæ one day's +the promontory at the mouth of the gulf at Macæ one day's sail. @@ -84423,11 +84423,11 @@ seen driven on shore a whale fifty cubits in length.

ARABIA commences on the side of Babylonia with -Mæcene.Pliny, v. 21, mentions a place which he calls Massica, situated on the Euphrates, near the mouth of a canal which communicated with the Tigris near Seleucia. It is now called Masseib-khan, and is at a short distance above Babylon, on the borders of the desert. I do not know whether this is the Mæcene of Strabo. Gossellin. In front of this district, on one side lies the desert +Mæcene.Pliny, v. 21, mentions a place which he calls Massica, situated on the Euphrates, near the mouth of a canal which communicated with the Tigris near Seleucia. It is now called Masseib-khan, and is at a short distance above Babylon, on the borders of the desert. I do not know whether this is the Mæcene of Strabo. Gossellin. In front of this district, on one side lies the desert -of the Arabians, on the other are the marshesStrabo here refers to the marsh lakes now called Mesdjed Hosaïn, Rahémah, Hour, &c. The Chaldæans whom he mentions occupied the country along the banks of the Euphrates to the coast of the Persian Gulf. opposite to the +of the Arabians, on the other are the marshesStrabo here refers to the marsh lakes now called Mesdjed Hosaïn, Rahémah, Hour, &c. The Chaldæans whom he mentions occupied the country along the banks of the Euphrates to the coast of the Persian Gulf. opposite to the -Chaldæans, formed by the overflowing of the Euphrates, and +Chaldæans, formed by the overflowing of the Euphrates, and in another direction is the Sea of Persia. This country has @@ -84446,24 +84446,24 @@ again by poles to its proper situation. delivers respecting Arabia. He is speaking of the northern -and desert part, lying between Arabia Felix, Cœle-Syria, +and desert part, lying between Arabia Felix, Cœle-Syria, -and Judæa, to the recess of the Arabian Gulf. +and Judæa, to the recess of the Arabian Gulf.

From Heroopolis, situated in that recess of the Arabian Gulf which is on the side of the Nile, to Babylon, towards -Petra of the Nabatæi, are 5600 stadia. The whole tract lies +Petra of the Nabatæi, are 5600 stadia. The whole tract lies in the direction of the summer solstice (i. e. east and west), and -passes through the adjacent Arabian tribes, namely Nabatæi, +passes through the adjacent Arabian tribes, namely Nabatæi, -Chaulotæi, and Agræi. Above these people is Arabia +Chaulotæi, and Agræi. Above these people is Arabia Felix, stretching out 12,000 stadia towards the south to the -Atlantic Sea.Letronne here proposes to read Erythræan or Ethiopian Sea. +Atlantic Sea.Letronne here proposes to read Erythræan or Ethiopian Sea. @@ -84478,7 +84478,7 @@ sandy tract, producing a few palms, the acanthus,Mimosa Nilotica. and tamarisk; water is obtained by digging [wells] -as in Gedrosia. It is inhabited by Arabian Scenitæ, who +as in Gedrosia. It is inhabited by Arabian Scenitæ, who breed camels. The extreme parts towards the south, and @@ -84497,17 +84497,17 @@ except horses,This is remarkable. there are numerous the gallinaceous tribe.

Four of the most populous nations inhabit the extremity of -the above-mentioned country; namely, the Minæi the part +the above-mentioned country; namely, the Minæi the part towards the Red Sea, whose largest city is Carna or Carnana.Cam Almanazil. -Next to these are the Sabæans, whose chief city is Mariaba.Mariaba was not the name of a city, but the title of a city acquired by the residence of their sovereigns. Mariana oppidum, says Pliny, vi. 32, significat dominos omnium. The capital was called Saba, now Sabbea; and the country in which it is situated is called Sabieh. +Next to these are the Sabæans, whose chief city is Mariaba.Mariaba was not the name of a city, but the title of a city acquired by the residence of their sovereigns. Mariana oppidum, says Pliny, vi. 32, significat dominos omnium. The capital was called Saba, now Sabbea; and the country in which it is situated is called Sabieh. The third nation are the Cattabaneis,Yemen. extending to the straits and the passage across the Arabian Gulf. Their royal seat -is called Tamna. The ChatramotitæThe people of Hadramaüt. are the furthest of +is called Tamna. The ChatramotitæThe people of Hadramaüt. are the furthest of these nations towards the east. Their city is Sabata. @@ -84550,16 +84550,16 @@ myrrh; these and other aromatics are the medium of exchange with the merchants. Merchants arrive in seventy -days at Minæa from Ælana.Ailah, or Hœle, or Acaba-Ila. Ælana is a city on the other +days at Minæa from Ælana.Ailah, or Hœle, or Acaba-Ila. Ælana is a city on the other -recess of the Arabian Gulf, which is called Ælanites, opposite +recess of the Arabian Gulf, which is called Ælanites, opposite -to Gaza, as we have before described it.C. ii. § 30. The Gerrhæi arrive in +to Gaza, as we have before described it.C. ii. § 30. The Gerrhæi arrive in Chatramotitis in forty days.

The part of the Arabian Gulf along the side of Arabia, -if we reckon from the recess of the Ælanitic bay, is, according +if we reckon from the recess of the Ælanitic bay, is, according to the accounts of Alexander and Anaxicrates, 14,000 stadia @@ -84567,7 +84567,7 @@ in extent; but this computation is too great. The part opposite to Troglodytica, which is on the right hand of those -who are sailing from HeroopolisThe ruins are still visible at Abu-Keyschid. to Ptolemaïs, to the country +who are sailing from HeroopolisThe ruins are still visible at Abu-Keyschid. to Ptolemaïs, to the country where elephants are taken, extends 9000 stadia to the south, @@ -84631,7 +84631,7 @@ Arabia given by Eratosthenes. We must add what is related also by other writers.

-

ArtemidorusThe long and interesting passage from § 5 to the end of § 20 is taken from Artemidorus, with the exception of a very few facts, which our author has taken from other sources, accompanied by observations of his own. On comparing this fragment of Artemidorus with the extracts of Agatharchides preserved by Photius, and the description of Arabia and Troglodytica which Diodorus Siculus (b. iii. 31) says he derived from Agatharchides, we find an identity, not only in almost all the details, but also in a great number of the expressions. It is, therefore, evident that Artemidorus, for this part of his work, scarcely did anything more than copy Agatharchides. Agatharchides, in his youth, held the situation of secretary or reader to Heraclides Lembus, who (according to Suidas) lived in the reign of Ptolemy Philometor. This king died B. C. 146. He wrote a work on Asia in 10 books, and one on Europe in 49 books; a geographical work on the Erythræan Sea in 5 books; a treatise on the Troglodyæ in 5 books; and other works. He wrote in the Attic dialect. His style, according to Photius, was dignified and perspicuous, and abounded in sententious passages, which inspired a favourable opinion of his judgment. In the composition of his speeches he was an imitator of Thucydides, whom he equalled in dignity, and excelled in clearness. His rhetorical talents also are highly praised by Photius. He was acquainted with the language of the Ethiopians, and appears to have been the first who discovered the true cause of the inundations of the Nile. See Smith, art. Agatharchides. says, that the promontory of Arabia, op- +

ArtemidorusThe long and interesting passage from § 5 to the end of § 20 is taken from Artemidorus, with the exception of a very few facts, which our author has taken from other sources, accompanied by observations of his own. On comparing this fragment of Artemidorus with the extracts of Agatharchides preserved by Photius, and the description of Arabia and Troglodytica which Diodorus Siculus (b. iii. 31) says he derived from Agatharchides, we find an identity, not only in almost all the details, but also in a great number of the expressions. It is, therefore, evident that Artemidorus, for this part of his work, scarcely did anything more than copy Agatharchides. Agatharchides, in his youth, held the situation of secretary or reader to Heraclides Lembus, who (according to Suidas) lived in the reign of Ptolemy Philometor. This king died B. C. 146. He wrote a work on Asia in 10 books, and one on Europe in 49 books; a geographical work on the Erythræan Sea in 5 books; a treatise on the Troglodyæ in 5 books; and other works. He wrote in the Attic dialect. His style, according to Photius, was dignified and perspicuous, and abounded in sententious passages, which inspired a favourable opinion of his judgment. In the composition of his speeches he was an imitator of Thucydides, whom he equalled in dignity, and excelled in clearness. His rhetorical talents also are highly praised by Photius. He was acquainted with the language of the Ethiopians, and appears to have been the first who discovered the true cause of the inundations of the Nile. See Smith, art. Agatharchides. says, that the promontory of Arabia, op- @@ -84648,7 +84648,7 @@ with called Philotera,Kosseir. after the sister of t it was founded by Satyrus, who was sent to explore the hunting-ground for the elephants, and Troglodytica itself. Next -to this is another city, Arsinoë; and next to this, springs of hot +to this is another city, Arsinoë; and next to this, springs of hot water, which are salt and bitter; they are precipitated from @@ -84723,7 +84723,7 @@ change: for the voyage along the coast is no longer among rocks, and approaches almost close to Arabia; the sea is so -shallow as to be scarcely of the depth of two orguiæ,About 12 feet. and has +shallow as to be scarcely of the depth of two orguiæ,About 12 feet. and has the appearance of a meadow, in consequence of the sea-weeds, @@ -84732,13 +84732,13 @@ which abound in the passage, being visible through and under the water. Even trees here grow from under the water, and the sea abounds with sea-dogs. -

Next are two mountains,The whole of this description is so vague that it would be difficult to recognise the position of the places mentioned by Strabo without the assistance of scattered notices by other authors. The result of many comparisons leads me to fix upon 16° 58′ as about the latitude of Ptolemaïs Epitheras. Mount Taurus was 22 leagues higher up, and the harbour of the goddess Soteira 12 leagues beyond. Gossellin. the Tauri (or the Bulls), presenting at a distance a resemblance to these animals. Then follows another mountain, on which is a temple of Isis, built by +

Next are two mountains,The whole of this description is so vague that it would be difficult to recognise the position of the places mentioned by Strabo without the assistance of scattered notices by other authors. The result of many comparisons leads me to fix upon 16° 58′ as about the latitude of Ptolemaïs Epitheras. Mount Taurus was 22 leagues higher up, and the harbour of the goddess Soteira 12 leagues beyond. Gossellin. the Tauri (or the Bulls), presenting at a distance a resemblance to these animals. Then follows another mountain, on which is a temple of Isis, built by Sesostris; then an island planted with olive trees, and at -times overflowed. This is followed by the city Ptolemaïs, +times overflowed. This is followed by the city Ptolemaïs, -near the hunting-grounds of the elephants,Letronne translates Ptolemai=\s pro\s th=| qh/ra| as Ptolemaïs Epitheras; see c. iv. § 4. founded by Eumedes, who +near the hunting-grounds of the elephants,Letronne translates Ptolemai=\s pro\s th=| qh/ra| as Ptolemaïs Epitheras; see c. iv. § 4. founded by Eumedes, who was sent by Philadelphus to the hunting-ground. @@ -84755,7 +84755,7 @@ empties part of its waters [into the bay], but the larger portion it contributes to the Nile. Then follow six islands, called -Latomiæ,These islands are to the north of Arkiko. after these the Sabaïtic mouth,Gulf of Matzua. as it is called, and +Latomiæ,These islands are to the north of Arkiko. after these the Sabaïtic mouth,Gulf of Matzua. as it is called, and @@ -84765,7 +84765,7 @@ Latomiæ,These islands are to the north of Arkiko.From the position here assigned to the fortress of Suchus, it is impossible to place it at Suachem, as is commonly done. Gossellin. Then a lake -called Elæa, and the island of Strato;An island Stratioton is mentioned in Pliny vi. 29, as though he had read in our author the word Stratiwtw=n, the island of soldiers. As the island of Strato is named only in this extract from Artemidorus, we might be tempted to correct the text of Strabo by the text of Pliny. But as it is not certain that the two authors speak of one and the same island, it is more prudent to make no change. Du Theil. next SabaI am not acquainted with this place. The ancients speak only of one town of the name of Saba (c. iv. § 19). Was there a town Saba which gave its name to the Sabaïtic Gulf? but the one in question does not appear to have been situated there. Gossellin. a port, and +called Elæa, and the island of Strato;An island Stratioton is mentioned in Pliny vi. 29, as though he had read in our author the word Stratiwtw=n, the island of soldiers. As the island of Strato is named only in this extract from Artemidorus, we might be tempted to correct the text of Strabo by the text of Pliny. But as it is not certain that the two authors speak of one and the same island, it is more prudent to make no change. Du Theil. next SabaI am not acquainted with this place. The ancients speak only of one town of the name of Saba (c. iv. § 19). Was there a town Saba which gave its name to the Sabaïtic Gulf? but the one in question does not appear to have been situated there. Gossellin. a port, and a hunting-ground for elephants of the same name. The @@ -84773,18 +84773,18 @@ country deep in the interior is called Tenessis. It is occupied by those Egyptians who took refuge from the government of -Psammitichus.B. C. 658. They are surnamed Sembritæ,The modern Senaar corresponds with the territory of the Sembritæ. See also b. xvii. c. i. § 2. Herodotus, b. ii. 30. as being +Psammitichus.B. C. 658. They are surnamed Sembritæ,The modern Senaar corresponds with the territory of the Sembritæ. See also b. xvii. c. i. § 2. Herodotus, b. ii. 30. as being strangers. They are governed by a queen, to whom also -Meroë, an island in the Nile near these places, is subject. +Meroë, an island in the Nile near these places, is subject. Above this, at no great distance, is another island in the river, a -settlement occupied by the same fugitives. From Meroë to +settlement occupied by the same fugitives. From Meroë to this sea is a journey of fifteen days for an active person. -

Near Meroë is the confluence of the Astaboras,Tacazze. the Astapus,The Blue Nile. and of the Astasobas with the Nile. +

Near Meroë is the confluence of the Astaboras,Tacazze. the Astapus,The Blue Nile. and of the Astasobas with the Nile.

On the banks of these rivers live the Rhizophagi (or @@ -84802,7 +84802,7 @@ The wild beasts are driven out of these places, at the time of the rising of the dog-star, by large gnats.

Near these people live the Spermophagi (or seed-eaters), -who, when seeds of plants fail, subsist upon seeds of trees,a)krodru/wn is expressed in the Periplus of Agatharchides by the words to\n karpo\n pi/ptonta a)po\ tw=n de/ndrwn, the fruit falling from the trees. The Periplus adds another tribe, the Hylophagi, wood-eaters, who subsisted on the tender branches of certain trees. Strabo refers to them, b. xvii. c. ii. § 2, but without giving their name. The pods of the Lotus Zizyphus are eatable, and may here be meant. +who, when seeds of plants fail, subsist upon seeds of trees,a)krodru/wn is expressed in the Periplus of Agatharchides by the words to\n karpo\n pi/ptonta a)po\ tw=n de/ndrwn, the fruit falling from the trees. The Periplus adds another tribe, the Hylophagi, wood-eaters, who subsisted on the tender branches of certain trees. Strabo refers to them, b. xvii. c. ii. § 2, but without giving their name. The pods of the Lotus Zizyphus are eatable, and may here be meant. @@ -84813,12 +84813,12 @@ who, when seeds of plants fail, subsist upon seeds of trees,

Next to Elæa are the watch-towers of Demetrius, and the +

Next to Elæa are the watch-towers of Demetrius, and the altars of Conon. In the interior Indian reeds grow in abundance. The country there is called the country of Coracius.

Far in the interior was a place called Endera, inhabited by -a naked tribe,Gymnetæ. Between the Spermophagi and the Creophagi, Agatharchides places another people called Cynegetæ. Strabo and Pliny do not mention them; but the sort of life the Gymnetæ, of which they both speak, lead resembles that of the Cynegetæ or Cynegi of Agatharchides and Diodorus Siculus (iii. 25). It seems therefore that these two authors, as well as Strabo and Pliny, meant here to speak of one and the same tribe of Ethiopian Gymnetæ, which might have been distinguished by the particular name of Cynegetæ, or Cynegi. Du Theil. who use bows and reed arrows, the points of +a naked tribe,Gymnetæ. Between the Spermophagi and the Creophagi, Agatharchides places another people called Cynegetæ. Strabo and Pliny do not mention them; but the sort of life the Gymnetæ, of which they both speak, lead resembles that of the Cynegetæ or Cynegi of Agatharchides and Diodorus Siculus (iii. 25). It seems therefore that these two authors, as well as Strabo and Pliny, meant here to speak of one and the same tribe of Ethiopian Gymnetæ, which might have been distinguished by the particular name of Cynegetæ, or Cynegi. Du Theil. who use bows and reed arrows, the points of which are hardened in the fire. They generally shoot the @@ -84845,7 +84845,7 @@ follows the harbour of Antiphilus, and above this a tribe, the Creophagi, deprived of the prepuce, and the women are -excised after the Jewish custom.Above, c. ii. § 37. +excised after the Jewish custom.Above, c. ii. § 37.

Further still towards the south are the Cynamolgi,Milkers of bitches. @@ -84871,9 +84871,9 @@ Grove of the Colobi (or the Mutilated), the city BereniceTh -Sabæ, and SabæAssab or As-Sab. a considerable city; then he grove of +Sabæ, and SabæAssab or As-Sab. a considerable city; then he grove of -Eumenes.Below, Artemidorus calls it the harbour of Eumenes, § 13. +Eumenes.Below, Artemidorus calls it the harbour of Eumenes, § 13.

Above is the city Darada, and a hunting-ground for elephants, called At the Well. The district is inhabited by @@ -84972,7 +84972,7 @@ inhabitants.

Next to the harbour of Eumenes, as far as Deire and -the straits opposite the six islands,Above, § 4. live the Ichthyophagi, Creophagi, and Colobi, who extend into the interior. +the straits opposite the six islands,Above, § 4. live the Ichthyophagi, Creophagi, and Colobi, who extend into the interior.

Many hunting-grounds for elephants, and obscure cities and islands, lie in front of the coast. @@ -85050,7 +85050,7 @@ also without the straits. to it inland is situated the hunting-ground for elephants, called -the chase of Pythangelus; then follows Arsinoë, a city with a +the chase of Pythangelus; then follows Arsinoë, a city with a harbour; after these places is Deire, and beyond them is a @@ -85090,7 +85090,7 @@ the country which produces frankincense; it has a promontory and a temple with a parts is a tract along the banks of a river bearing the name of -Isis, and another that of Nilus,The Periplus of the Erythræan Sea indicates on this coast a place called Niloptolemæum, which appears to correspond with the mouth of the river Pedra. Gossellin. both of which produce myrrh +Isis, and another that of Nilus,The Periplus of the Erythræan Sea indicates on this coast a place called Niloptolemæum, which appears to correspond with the mouth of the river Pedra. Gossellin. both of which produce myrrh and frankincense. Also a lagoon filled with water from the @@ -85100,11 +85100,11 @@ Pythangelus. The next tract bears the false cassia. There are many tracts in succession on the sides of rivers on which frankincense grows, and rivers extending to the cinnamon country. -The river which bounds this tract produces (phlous) rushesPhleus schæoris. Linn. +The river which bounds this tract produces (phlous) rushesPhleus schæoris. Linn. in great abundance. Then follows another river, and the port -of Daphnus,Daphnus Parvus of the Periplus of the Erythræan Sea. and a valley called Apollo's, which bears, besides frankincense, myrrh and cinnamon. The latter is more +of Daphnus,Daphnus Parvus of the Periplus of the Erythræan Sea. and a valley called Apollo's, which bears, besides frankincense, myrrh and cinnamon. The latter is more abundant in places far in the interior.

Next is the mountain Elephas,Now Fellis or Fel, which signifies Elephant in Arabic. a mountain projecting into @@ -85138,11 +85138,11 @@ is, along the known coast from Deire as far as Notu-ceras; but the distance is not determined. The country abounds -with elephants and lions called myrmeces (ants).le/wn m/rmhc. Agatharchides calls them murmhkole/wn, and Ælian +with elephants and lions called myrmeces (ants).le/wn m/rmhc. Agatharchides calls them murmhkole/wn, and Ælian simply mu/rmhc. What animal is intended by the name is uncertain. In b. -xv. c. i. § 44, the marmot seems to be described. They +xv. c. i. § 44, the marmot seems to be described. They have their genital organs reversed. Their skin is of a @@ -85229,7 +85229,7 @@ deer. There are wild bulls also, which are carnivorous, and greatly exceed ours in size and swiftness. They are of a -red colour. The crocuttasThe spotted hyæna. is, according to this author, the +red colour. The crocuttasThe spotted hyæna. is, according to this author, the mixed progeny of a wolf and a dog. What Metrodorus the @@ -85240,12 +85240,12 @@ to be disregarded. length, which can master elephants and bulls: in this he -does not exaggerate.See b. xv. c. 1, § 45. But the Indian and African serpents +does not exaggerate.See b. xv. c. 1, § 45. But the Indian and African serpents are of a more fabulous size, and are said to have grass growing on their backs.

-

The mode of life among the Troglodytæ is nomadic. +

The mode of life among the Troglodytæ is nomadic. Each tribe is governed by tyrants. Their wives and children @@ -85296,11 +85296,11 @@ blow (for they have rain), and the remaining season is summer.

They go naked, or wear skins only, and carry clubs. -They deprive themselves of the prepuce,Above, § 5. but some are circumcised like Egyptians. The Ethiopian Megabari have +They deprive themselves of the prepuce,Above, § 5. but some are circumcised like Egyptians. The Ethiopian Megabari have their clubs armed with iron knobs. They use spears and -shields which are covered with raw hides. The other Ethiopians use bows and lances. Some of the Troglodytæ, when +shields which are covered with raw hides. The other Ethiopians use bows and lances. Some of the Troglodytæ, when they bury their dead, bind the body from the neck to the legs @@ -85322,7 +85322,7 @@ watch during the night, on account of their flocks, and sing some peculiar song around their fires.

-

Having given this account of the Troglodytæ and of +

Having given this account of the Troglodytæ and of the neighbouring Ethiopians, Artemidorus returns to the @@ -85330,11 +85330,11 @@ Arabians. Beginning from Poseidium, he first describes those who border upon the Arabian Gulf, and are opposite to -the Troglodytæ. He says that Poseidium is situated within the +the Troglodytæ. He says that Poseidium is situated within the bay of [Heroopolis],The bay of Heroopolis is the modern bay of Suez. In the text -Ælanitic bay, which is an error of the author or of the copyist. and that contiguous to PoseidiumAn altar to Poseidon (Neptune), which was erected by Aristo, +Ælanitic bay, which is an error of the author or of the copyist. and that contiguous to PoseidiumAn altar to Poseidon (Neptune), which was erected by Aristo, whom one of the Ptolemies had sent to explore the Arabian Gulf. is a @@ -85357,47 +85357,47 @@ hereditary right to the guardianship of the grove. They wear skins, and live on dates. They sleep in huts built on trees, the place being infested with multitudes of wild beasts. -

Next is the island of Phocæ (Seals),Sheduan. The Saspirene insula of Ptolemy. which has its name from +

Next is the island of Phocæ (Seals),Sheduan. The Saspirene insula of Ptolemy. which has its name from those animals, which abound there. Near it is a promontory,Ras Mahomet, which terminates the south of the peninsula formed -by the two bays, the Ælanitic running up to Petra, and that of Heroopolis +by the two bays, the Ælanitic running up to Petra, and that of Heroopolis running up to Suez. The meaning of Strabo seems to be, that this cape is in a direction due south of Petra and Palestine. which extends towards Petra, of the Arabians called -Nabatæi, and to the country of Palestine, to this [island] the +Nabatæi, and to the country of Palestine, to this [island] the -Minæi,There is a wide difference of opinion among geographers with regard +Minæi,There is a wide difference of opinion among geographers with regard to the position of this important tribe in the modern map of Arabia. See -Smith, art. Minæi. Gerrhæi, and all the neighbouring nations repair with +Smith, art. Minæi. Gerrhæi, and all the neighbouring nations repair with loads of aromatics.

Next is another tract of sea-coast, formerly called the coast -of the Maranitæ,The Maraneitæ appear to me to be the same people whom other +of the Maranitæ,The Maraneitæ appear to me to be the same people whom other -geographers call Pharanitæ, and who received their name from their +geographers call Pharanitæ, and who received their name from their proximity to Cape Pharan, now Ras Mahomet. Gossellin. some of whom were husbandmen, others -Scenitæ; but at present it is occupied by Garindæi, who destroyed the former possessors by treachery. They attacked +Scenitæ; but at present it is occupied by Garindæi, who destroyed the former possessors by treachery. They attacked those who were assembled to celebrate some quinquennial -festival, and put them to death; they then attacked and exterminated the rest of the tribe.Diodorus Siculus, iii. § 41, following Agatharchides, narrates the fact +festival, and put them to death; they then attacked and exterminated the rest of the tribe.Diodorus Siculus, iii. § 41, following Agatharchides, narrates the fact -with greater precision. The Garindæi took advantage of the absence of +with greater precision. The Garindæi took advantage of the absence of -the greater part of the Maraneitæ, and put to death those that remained. +the greater part of the Maraneitæ, and put to death those that remained. They then laid in wait for and massacred all those who were returning from the festival. -

Next is the ÆlaniticGulf of Akaba. Gulf and Nabatæa, a country well +

Next is the ÆlaniticGulf of Akaba. Gulf and Nabatæa, a country well peopled, and abounding in cattle. The islands which lie @@ -85492,7 +85492,7 @@ through their country, which brings down gold-dust, but they are ignorant how to make any use of it. They are called -Debæ;The Debæ occupied Sockia. The river which flows through the +Debæ;The Debæ occupied Sockia. The river which flows through the country is called Betius by Ptolemy. some of them are Nomades, others husbandmen.

I do not mention the greater partra\ plei/w is Kramer's correction for palaia\. of the names of these @@ -85501,7 +85501,7 @@ nations, on account of the obscurity of the people, and because the pronunciation of them is strangeSome are called by Diodorus Siculus, iii. 44, and Agatharchides, -Asilæi and Casandres or Gasandres. [and uncouth]. +Asilæi and Casandres or Gasandres. [and uncouth].

Near these people is a nation more civilized, who inhabit a district with a more temperate climate ; for it is well watered, @@ -85537,19 +85537,19 @@ of the commodities received in exchange, which are more necessary for the purposes of life.

-

The country of the Sabæi,The precise boundaries of Sabæa it is impossible to ascertain. The +

The country of the Sabæi,The precise boundaries of Sabæa it is impossible to ascertain. The area we have presumed is comprised within the Arabian Sea W., the Persian Gulf E., the Indian Ocean S., and an irregular line skirting the -desert, and running up in a narrow point to Idumæa N. See Smith, Dict. +desert, and running up in a narrow point to Idumæa N. See Smith, Dict. of Greek and Roman Geography, art. Saba.

Milton appears to have been acquainted with the following passage -from Diodorus Siculus, b. iii. 46, descriptive of Sabæa : It is impossible +from Diodorus Siculus, b. iii. 46, descriptive of Sabæa : It is impossible to enumerate the peculiarities and nature of all these trees and plants, on @@ -85600,7 +85600,7 @@ the carriers become drowsy by the odour of the aromatics, the drowsiness is removed by the fumes of asphaltus and of goat's beard. -

Mariaba,The same as Saba; see c. iv. § 2. the capital of the Sabæans, is situated upon a +

Mariaba,The same as Saba; see c. iv. § 2. the capital of the Sabæans, is situated upon a mountain, well wooded. A king resides there, who determines @@ -85624,12 +85624,12 @@ through the straits in vessels covered with skins. There is such an abundance of these aromatics, that cinnamon, cassia, and other spices are used by them instead of sticks and firewood. -

In the country of the Sabæans is found the larimnum, a +

In the country of the Sabæans is found the larimnum, a most fragrant perfume. -

By the trade [in these aromatics] both the Sabæans and +

By the trade [in these aromatics] both the Sabæans and -the Gerrhæi have become the richest of all the tribes, and +the Gerrhæi have become the richest of all the tribes, and possess a great quantity of wrought articles in gold and silver, @@ -85692,7 +85692,7 @@ Gulf to the extremity of the cinnamon country is a distance of 5000 stadia,We must not confound this measure with the 5000 stadia mentioned -in c. iv. § 4. The distance here in question is that taken along the +in c. iv. § 4. The distance here in question is that taken along the southern coast of Arabia from the straits to Kesem, the ancient Cane, @@ -85714,14 +85714,14 @@ salt is found in Arabia.

-

The Nabatæans and Sabæans, situated above Syria, are +

The Nabatæans and Sabæans, situated above Syria, are the first people who occupy Arabia Felix. They were frequently in the habit of overrunning this country before the Romans became masters of it, but at present both they and the Syrians are subject to the Romans. -

The capital of the Nabatæans is called Petra. It is situated on a spot which is surrounded and fortified by a smooth +

The capital of the Nabatæans is called Petra. It is situated on a spot which is surrounded and fortified by a smooth and level rock (petra), which externally is abrupt and @@ -85729,11 +85729,11 @@ precipitous, but within there are abundant springs of water both for domestic purposes and for watering gardens. Beyond the enclosure the country is for the most part a desert, -particularly towards Judæa. Through this is the shortest +particularly towards Judæa. Through this is the shortest road to Jericho, a journey of three or four days, and five days -to the Phœnicon (or palm plantation). It is always governed +to the Phœnicon (or palm plantation). It is always governed by a king of the royal race. The king has a minister who is @@ -85761,11 +85761,11 @@ Cardinal places the death of Obodas in the prefecture of C. Sentius Saturninus, about the year of Rome 740. After the death of Obodas, -Æneas, afterwards called Aretas, took possession of the kingdom of the +Æneas, afterwards called Aretas, took possession of the kingdom of the -Nabatæans. Upon this Syllæus, the late king's minister, went to Rome, +Nabatæans. Upon this Syllæus, the late king's minister, went to Rome, -and declared before Augustus that Æneas, or Aretas, had no right to the +and declared before Augustus that Æneas, or Aretas, had no right to the kingdom. How this corrupt minister was punished by Augustus may be @@ -85777,11 +85777,11 @@ reigned for a long time, to at least the last years of Tiberius. Smith's Dict. of Greek and Roman Geography, where the subject is discussed at some length. of the Romans against the Arabians, under the command of Ælius Gallus, has made us acquainted with many peculiarities of the country. Augustus +Smith's Dict. of Greek and Roman Geography, where the subject is discussed at some length. of the Romans against the Arabians, under the command of Ælius Gallus, has made us acquainted with many peculiarities of the country. Augustus -Cæsar despatched this general to explore the nature of these +Cæsar despatched this general to explore the nature of these @@ -85797,7 +85797,7 @@ Egypt, bordered upon Ethiopia; and that the Arabian Gulf was extremely narrow, where it separates the Arabians from the -Troglodytæ. It was his intention either to conciliate or subdue the Arabians. He was also influenced by the report, +Troglodytæ. It was his intention either to conciliate or subdue the Arabians. He was also influenced by the report, which had prevailed from all time, that this people were very @@ -85809,14 +85809,14 @@ part of what they received in exchange. He hoped to acquire either opulent frien He was moreover encouraged to undertake this enterprise by -the expectation of assistance from the Nabatæans, who promised to co-operate with him in everything. +the expectation of assistance from the Nabatæans, who promised to co-operate with him in everything.

-

Upon these inducements Gallus set out on the expedition. But he was deceived by Syllæus, the [king's] minister +

Upon these inducements Gallus set out on the expedition. But he was deceived by Syllæus, the [king's] minister -of the Nabatæans, who had promised to be his guide on the +of the Nabatæans, who had promised to be his guide on the -march, and to assist him in the execution of his design. Syllæus was however treacherous throughout; for he neither +march, and to assist him in the execution of his design. Syllæus was however treacherous throughout; for he neither guided them by a safe course by sea along the coast, nor by a @@ -85847,7 +85847,7 @@ commerce, are not a very warlike people even on land, much less so at sea. Gallus, notwithstanding, built not less than -eighty biremes and triremes and galleys (phaseli) at Cleopatris,Called also Arsinoë, b. xvii. c. i. § 25. It was near Heroopolis, or Suez. near the old canal which leads from the Nile. When +eighty biremes and triremes and galleys (phaseli) at Cleopatris,Called also Arsinoë, b. xvii. c. i. § 25. It was near Heroopolis, or Suez. near the old canal which leads from the Nile. When he discovered his mistake, he constructed a hundred and @@ -85863,19 +85863,19 @@ Romans and allies, among whom were five hundred Jews and -a thousand Nabatæans, under the command of Syllæus. After +a thousand Nabatæans, under the command of Syllæus. After enduring great hardships and distress, he arrived on the fifteenth day at Leuce-Come, a large mart in the territory -of the Nabatæans, with the loss of many of his vessels, +of the Nabatæans, with the loss of many of his vessels, some with all their crews, in consequence of the difficulty of the navigation, but by no opposition from an enemy. These -misfortunes were occasioned by the perfidy of Syllæus, who +misfortunes were occasioned by the perfidy of Syllæus, who insisted that there was no road for an army by land to @@ -85892,7 +85892,7 @@ fact of king Obodas not paying much attention to public affairs, and especially to those relative to war (as is the custom with all Arabian kings), but placed everything in the -power of Syllæus the minister. His whole conduct in command of the army was perfidious, and his object was, as I +power of Syllæus the minister. His whole conduct in command of the army was perfidious, and his object was, as I suppose, to examine as a spy the state of the country, and to @@ -85916,7 +85916,7 @@ with a kind of paralysis, caused by the water and the plants the recovery of the sick.

Merchandise is conveyed from Leuce-Come to Petra, thence -to Rhinocolura in Phœnicia, near Egypt, and thence to other +to Rhinocolura in Phœnicia, near Egypt, and thence to other nations. But at present the greater part is transported by @@ -85946,7 +85946,7 @@ Aretas, who was related to Obodas. Aretas received him in a friendly manner, and offered presents. But by the treachery -of Syllæus, Gallus was conducted by a difficult road through +of Syllæus, Gallus was conducted by a difficult road through the country ; for he occupied thirty days in passing through it. @@ -85979,7 +85979,7 @@ without resistance; having placed a garrison there, and collected provisions for he proceeded to a city Marsiaba, belonging to the nation of -the Rhammanitæ, who were subjects of Ilasarus. He assaulted and besieged it for six days, but raised the siege in consequence of a scarcity of water. He was two days' march from +the Rhammanitæ, who were subjects of Ilasarus. He assaulted and besieged it for six days, but raised the siege in consequence of a scarcity of water. He was two days' march from the aromatic region, as he was informed by his prisoners. @@ -85999,7 +85999,7 @@ came to Chaalla a village, and then to another called Malothas, situated on a ri country, which had only a few watering-places, as far as EgraThis name is variously written in manuscripts. If Negra be adopted, -as by Letronne, it's not the same town as the city of the Negrani above mentioned, which was in the interior; but, as Kramer observes, Mire corrupta est hæc ultima libri pars. +as by Letronne, it's not the same town as the city of the Negrani above mentioned, which was in the interior; but, as Kramer observes, Mire corrupta est hæc ultima libri pars. @@ -86028,14 +86028,14 @@ reasons this expedition contributed little in extending our knowledge of the country. It was however of some small service. -

Syllæus, the author of these disasters, was punished for his +

Syllæus, the author of these disasters, was punished for his treachery at Rome. He affected friendship, but he was convicted of other offences, besides perfidy in this instance, and was beheaded.

-

The aromatic country, as I have before said,B. xvi. c. iv. § 2. is divided into four parts. Of aromatics, the frankincense and myrrh +

The aromatic country, as I have before said,B. xvi. c. iv. § 2. is divided into four parts. Of aromatics, the frankincense and myrrh are said to be the produce of trees, but cassia the growth of @@ -86124,7 +86124,7 @@ the house, but it was proved that he had falsely accused his sister.

-

The Nabatæans are prudent, and fond of accumulating +

The Nabatæans are prudent, and fond of accumulating property. The community fine a person who has diminished @@ -86169,7 +86169,7 @@ everything except oil of olives; [instead of it], the oil of sesamum is used. The sheep have white fleeces, their oxen -are large; but the country produces no horses.See above, § 2. Camels are +are large; but the country produces no horses.See above, § 2. Camels are the substitute for horses, and perform the [same kind of] @@ -86213,7 +86213,7 @@ as historians relate, that some Tyrian islanders are found there, and Aradii, from whom the Aradii in our country derive their origin), or whether the poet means actually the Sidonians themselves.

But there is more doubt about the Erembi, whether we are -to suppose that he means the Troglodytæ, according to the +to suppose that he means the Troglodytæ, according to the opinion of those who, by a forced etymology, derive the word @@ -86245,7 +86245,7 @@ indicates a descent from some common stock, and that on this account they are called by names having a resemblance to one -another, as Armenii, Aramæi, Arambi. For as we may suppose one nation to have been divided into three (according to +another, as Armenii, Aramæi, Arambi. For as we may suppose one nation to have been divided into three (according to the differences of latitude [in which they lived], which successively became more marked [in proceeding from one to the @@ -86257,15 +86257,15 @@ whom Poseidonius says are meant here, and not a place in Syria or Cilicia, or any other country, but Syria itself. For -the Aramæi lived there. Perhaps these are the people whom +the Aramæi lived there. Perhaps these are the people whom -the Greeks called Arimæi or Arimi. But the alterations of +the Greeks called Arimæi or Arimi. But the alterations of names, especially of barbarous nations, are frequent, Thus Darius was called Darieces; Parysatis, Pharziris; Athara, -Atargata, whom Ctesias again calls Derceto.This subject was discussed in b. i. c. ii. § 34. +Atargata, whom Ctesias again calls Derceto.This subject was discussed in b. i. c. ii. § 34.

Alexander might be adduced to bear witness to the wealth of the Arabians, for he intended, it is said, after his return @@ -86305,9 +86305,9 @@ namely the Gulfs of Arabia and of Persis. We described at the same time some parts of Egypt, and those of Ethiopia, -inhabited by the Troglodytæ, and by the people situated next +inhabited by the Troglodytæ, and by the people situated next -to them, extending to the confines of the Cinnamon country.B. xvi. c. iv, § 2 and § 14. +to them, extending to the confines of the Cinnamon country.B. xvi. c. iv, § 2 and § 14.

We are now to describe the remaining parts contiguous to these nations, and situated about the Nile. We shall then @@ -86323,13 +86323,13 @@ towards the west 1000 stadia, and that it resembles (in its course) the letter N reversed. For after flowing, he says, -about 2700 stadia from Meroë towards the north, it turns +about 2700 stadia from Meroë towards the north, it turns again to the south, and to the winter sunset, continuing its course for about 3700 stadia, when it is almost in the latitude -of the places about Meroë. Then entering far into Africa, +of the places about Meroë. Then entering far into Africa, and having made another bend, it flows towards the north, @@ -86341,17 +86341,17 @@ smaller cataract at Syene,Assouan. and 5300 stadia m 12,900 stadia, which is 7900 stadia more than he calculated in a straight -line, as he made the distance between the same points (Meroë and Syene, +line, as he made the distance between the same points (Meroë and Syene, -i. ii. c. v. § 7) to be 5000 stadia. M. Falconer suspects that there is an error in the text; but the error lies further off. I believe that it is attributable to Eratosthenes himself, and that that geographer did nothing more +i. ii. c. v. § 7) to be 5000 stadia. M. Falconer suspects that there is an error in the text; but the error lies further off. I believe that it is attributable to Eratosthenes himself, and that that geographer did nothing more than convert the days' marches into stadia. According to Pliny, Timosthenes, commander of the fleet of Ptolemy Philadelphus, and consequently -anterior to Eratosthenes, said that from Syene to Meroë was a march of +anterior to Eratosthenes, said that from Syene to Meroë was a march of 60 days ; and this statement agrees tolerably well with that of Herodotus, -who calculated 56 days' march between Elephantina and Meroë, besides a +who calculated 56 days' march between Elephantina and Meroë, besides a small distance the extent of which he does not state. @@ -86385,26 +86385,26 @@ small windings, we have a total of 1470 minutes, which 12,400 stadia of the module (700 to the degree) adopted by that geographer.

According to this hypothesis, the distance in Strabo will be thus divided: -Setting out from Meroë, the Nile runs, +Setting out from Meroë, the Nile runs, days. -1. 2700 stadia to the north12ċ8 -2. 3700 to the S. and S. W.17ċ6 +1. 2700 stadia to the north12ċ8 +2. 3700 to the S. and S. W.17ċ63. 5300 to the N. 1/4 E.25 -4. 1200 to the N.5ċ7 -61ċ1
+4. 1200 to the N.5ċ7 +61ċ1 -which nearly corresponds with the account of Timosthenes. The number of days corresponds tolerably well with the distance given by the explorers sent by Nero for the discovery of Meroë: they reported the distance to be 873 miles. If we divide this number by 60, we shall have for +which nearly corresponds with the account of Timosthenes. The number of days corresponds tolerably well with the distance given by the explorers sent by Nero for the discovery of Meroë: they reported the distance to be 873 miles. If we divide this number by 60, we shall have for -the day's mean march 14ċ55 Roman miles, or 11ċ64 geographical miles, +the day's mean march 14ċ55 Roman miles, or 11ċ64 geographical miles, which is in fact the day's mean march, according to Major Rennell. Letronne.

In carefully measuring, upon a large map of Egypt in 47 sheets, the course of the Nile through all its windings, and with the compass opened -to 1000 metres, I find— +to 1000 metres, I find— metres. @@ -86413,7 +86413,7 @@ to 1000 metres, I find— From Becous following the Damietta branch to that city234,0001,180,400
-This measure reduced to mean degrees of the earth equals 637°25′, and +This measure reduced to mean degrees of the earth equals 637°25′, and represents 5312 stadia of 500 (to the degree). I certainly did not expect @@ -86439,7 +86439,7 @@ made use of in Egypt. Gossellin.

Two rivers empty themselves into it, which issue out of -some lakes towards the east, and encircle Meroë, a consider- +some lakes towards the east, and encircle Meroë, a consider- @@ -86449,9 +86449,9 @@ some lakes towards the east, and encircle Meroë, a consider- able island.Although generally described as an island, it was, like Mesopotamia, -a district included between rivers: the city Meroë was situated in lat. +a district included between rivers: the city Meroë was situated in lat. -16° 44. One of these rivers is called Astaboras,Tacazze. flowing +16° 44. One of these rivers is called Astaboras,Tacazze. flowing along the eastern side of the island. The other is the Astapus, or, as some call it, Astasobas. But the AstapusBahr-el-Azrek, or Blue river. is said @@ -86461,30 +86461,30 @@ and that this river forms nearly the body of the (stream of the) Nile, which flows in a straight line, and that it is filled by -the summer rains; that above the confluence of the Astaboras and the Nile, at the distance of 700 stadia, is Meroë, +the summer rains; that above the confluence of the Astaboras and the Nile, at the distance of 700 stadia, is Meroë, a city having the same name as the island; and that there -is another island above Meroë, occupied by the fugitive +is another island above Meroë, occupied by the fugitive -Egyptians, who revolted in the time of Psammitichus,See b. xvi. c. iv. § 8, and Herod. ii. 30, who calls the Sembritæ, Automoloi, that is, persons who had voluntarily quitted their abode. and +Egyptians, who revolted in the time of Psammitichus,See b. xvi. c. iv. § 8, and Herod. ii. 30, who calls the Sembritæ, Automoloi, that is, persons who had voluntarily quitted their abode. and -are called Sembritæ, or foreigners. Their sovereign is a +are called Sembritæ, or foreigners. Their sovereign is a -queen, but they obey the king of Meroë. -

The lower parts of the country on each side Meroë, along +queen, but they obey the king of Meroë. +

The lower parts of the country on each side Meroë, along the Nile towards the Red Sea, are occupied by Megabari and Blemmyes, who are subject to the Ethiopians, and border -upon the Egyptians; about the sea are Troglodytæ. The +upon the Egyptians; about the sea are Troglodytæ. The -Troglodytæ, in the latitude of Meroë, are distant ten or twelve +Troglodytæ, in the latitude of Meroë, are distant ten or twelve days' journey from the Nile. On the left of the course of the -Nile live Nubæ in Libya, a populous nation. They begin +Nile live Nubæ in Libya, a populous nation. They begin @@ -86492,7 +86492,7 @@ Nile live Nubæ in Libya, a populous nation. They begin -from Meroë, and extend as far as the bends (of the river). +from Meroë, and extend as far as the bends (of the river). They are not subject to the Ethiopians, but live independently, @@ -86582,7 +86582,7 @@ and astronomy, and were companions of the kings. in size and number. Each of these cantons was called a nome (nomo\s) by -the Greeks, præfectura oppidorum by the Romans. Each had its +the Greeks, præfectura oppidorum by the Romans. Each had its civil governor, the Nomarch, who collected the crown revenues, and presided in the local capital and chief court of justice. Each nome too had @@ -86592,7 +86592,7 @@ was apparently independent of every other nome. At certain seasons, delegates from the various cantons met in the palace of the Labyrinth, for -consultation on public affairs (b. xvii. c. i. § 37). According to Diodorus, +consultation on public affairs (b. xvii. c. i. § 37). According to Diodorus, the nomes date from Sesostris. But they did not originate from that @@ -86619,9 +86619,9 @@ abominated: and between Ombos and Tentyra there existed an internecine feud. probably varied with the political state of Egypt. See Smith, art. -Ægyptus.

The +Ægyptus.

The -Thebaïs contained ten, the Delta ten, and the intermediate +Thebaïs contained ten, the Delta ten, and the intermediate tract sixteen. But according to some writers, all the nomes @@ -86633,7 +86633,7 @@ divided into other sections. The greater number of the nomes were distributed into toparchies, and these again -into other sections ; the smallest portions were the arouræ. +into other sections ; the smallest portions were the arouræ.

An exact and minute division of the country was required by the frequent confusion of boundaries occasioned at the @@ -86656,9 +86656,9 @@ measure the land repeatedly. Hence it is said geometry originated here, as the art of keeping accounts and arithmetic -originated with the Phœnicians, in consequence of their +originated with the Phœnicians, in consequence of their -commerce.See b. xvi. c. ii. § 24. +commerce.See b. xvi. c. ii. § 24.

As the whole population of the country, so the separate population in each nome, was divided into three classes ; the @@ -86742,9 +86742,9 @@ raftsIn the text o)stra/kina poo|qmei translation is not literal, but a paraphrase. -Hac sævit rabie imbelle et inutile vulgus +Hac sævit rabie imbelle et inutile vulgus Parvula fictilibus solitum dare vela phaselis, -Et brevibus pictæ remis incumbere testæ. +Et brevibus pictæ remis incumbere testæ. Juv xv. 12i. floated on earthen pots, to transport them from place to @@ -86782,7 +86782,7 @@ Heracleiotic Nome; or, where it is diverted by a canal into a large lake, or a tract of country which it is capable of -irrigating, as the lake Mœris and the Arsinoïte Nome, or +irrigating, as the lake Mœris and the Arsinoïte Nome, or where the canals discharge themselves into the Mareotis. @@ -86861,11 +86861,11 @@ Egypt, had advanced with the Egyptians as far even as -Meroë; and it is said that he gave this name both to the +Meroë; and it is said that he gave this name both to the island and to the city, because his sister, or according to some -writers his wife, Meroë died there. For this reason therefore +writers his wife, Meroë died there. For this reason therefore he conferred the appellation on the island, and in honour of a @@ -86881,7 +86881,7 @@ to inquire what is even still a question, what can possibly be the reason why rain falls in summer, and not in winter, in -the most southerly parts of the country, but not in the Thebaïs, +the most southerly parts of the country, but not in the Thebaïs, nor in the country about Syene ? nor should we have to examine whether the rise of the water of the Nile is occasioned @@ -86938,17 +86938,17 @@ the sea. But later writers, to the present time, have included on the eastern side almost all the tract between the Arabian -Gulf and the Nile (the Æthiopians however do not make +Gulf and the Nile (the Æthiopians however do not make much use of the Red Sea); on the western side, the tract extending to the Auases and the parts of the sea-coast from the Canobic mouth of the Nile to Catabathmus, and the kingdom -of Cyrenæa. For the kings who succeeded the race of the +of Cyrenæa. For the kings who succeeded the race of the Ptolemies had acquired so much power, that they became -masters of Cyrenæa, and even joined Cyprus to Egypt. The +masters of Cyrenæa, and even joined Cyprus to Egypt. The Romans, who succeeded to their dominions, separated Egypt, @@ -87045,7 +87045,7 @@ Eunostus, which are bridged over. But this work served not only as a bridge, but as an aqueduct also, when the island -was inhabited. Divus Cæsar devastated the island, in his +was inhabited. Divus Cæsar devastated the island, in his war against the people of Alexandreia, when they espoused @@ -87125,7 +87125,7 @@ The exports by sea from Alexandreia exceed the imports. This any person may ascertain, either at Alexandreia or -Dicæarchia, by watching the arrival and departure of the +Dicæarchia, by watching the arrival and departure of the merchant vessels, and observing how much heavier or lighter @@ -87208,7 +87208,7 @@ their common meal. This community possesses also property in common; and a priest, formerly appointed by the kings, -but at present by Cæsar, presides over the Museum. +but at present by Cæsar, presides over the Museum.

A part belonging to the palaces consists of that called Sema, an enclosure, which contained the tombs of the kings @@ -87233,7 +87233,7 @@ who rushed upon and despatched him by transfixing him with the long Macedonian spears. The kings who were with him, -Aridæus, and the children of Alexander, and Roxana his +Aridæus, and the children of Alexander, and Roxana his wife, departed to Macedonia. Ptolemy carried away the body @@ -87282,7 +87282,7 @@ Timonium. This was his last act, when, deserted by his partisans, he retired to Alexandreia after his defeat at Actium, and intended, being forsaken by so many friends, to lead the [solitary] life of Timon for the rest of his days. -

Next are the Cæsarium, the Emporium, and the Apostaseis, or magazines: these are followed by docks, extending +

Next are the Cæsarium, the Emporium, and the Apostaseis, or magazines: these are followed by docks, extending to the Heptastadium. This is the description of the great @@ -87342,7 +87342,7 @@ through the Hippodromos is the Nicopolis, which contains buildings fronting the sea not less numerous than a city. It is -30 stadia distant from Alexandreia. Augustus Cæsar distinguished this place, because it was here that he defeated Antony +30 stadia distant from Alexandreia. Augustus Cæsar distinguished this place, because it was here that he defeated Antony and his party of adherents. He took the city at the first onset, @@ -87354,7 +87354,7 @@ she also put an end to her life secretly, in prison, by the bite of an asp, or (for there are two accounts) by the application -of a poisonous ointment. Thus the empire of the Lagidæ, +of a poisonous ointment. Thus the empire of the Lagidæ, which had subsisted many years, was dissolved. @@ -87412,11 +87412,11 @@ son of Mithridates Eupator, but he was really the son of that ArchelausThe celebrated general of Mithridates. who carried on war against Sylla, and was afterwards honourably treated by the Romans. He was grandfather of the last king of Cappadocia in our time, and priest -of Comana in Pontus.See b. xii. c. i. § 2. He was then (at the time we are +of Comana in Pontus.See b. xii. c. i. § 2. He was then (at the time we are speaking of) the guest of Gabinius, and intended to accompany him in an expedition against the Parthians,He was prevented from carrying on this war by the senate. See b. -xii. c. iii. § 34 but unknown to Gabinius, he was conducted away by some (friends) +xii. c. iii. § 34 but unknown to Gabinius, he was conducted away by some (friends) to the queen, and declared king.

At this time Pompey the Great entertained Auletes as @@ -87452,9 +87452,9 @@ dition, and banished Cleopatra, who retired with her sister into Syria.About B. C. 49.

It was about this time that Pompey the Great, in his flight -from Palæ-pharsalus,B. ix. c. v. § 6. came to Pelusium and Mount Casium. +from Palæ-pharsalus,B. ix. c. v. § 6. came to Pelusium and Mount Casium. -He was treacherously slain by the king's party. When Cæsar +He was treacherously slain by the king's party. When Cæsar arrived, he put the young prince to death, and sending for @@ -87463,11 +87463,11 @@ Cleopatra from her place of exile, appointed her queen of Egypt, declaring also her surviving brother, who was very young, and herself joint sovereigns. -

After the death of Cæsar and the battle at Pharsalia, Antony passed over into Asia; he raised Cleopatra to the highest +

After the death of Cæsar and the battle at Pharsalia, Antony passed over into Asia; he raised Cleopatra to the highest dignity, made her his wife, and had children by her. He -was present with her at the battle of Actium, and accompanied her in her flight. Augustus Cæsar pursued them, put +was present with her at the battle of Actium, and accompanied her in her flight. Augustus Cæsar pursued them, put an end to their power, and rescued Egypt from misgovernment and revelry. @@ -87484,9 +87484,9 @@ another officer, who is called Idiologus, whose business it is to inquire into property for which there is no claimant, and -which of right falls to Cæsar. These are accompanied by +which of right falls to Cæsar. These are accompanied by -Cæsar's freedmen and stewards, who are intrusted with affairs +Cæsar's freedmen and stewards, who are intrusted with affairs of more or less importance.

Three legions are stationed in Egypt, one in the city, the @@ -87622,42 +87622,42 @@ place of supply for foreigners. The natural convenience of the situation is still more apparent to persons travelling through the country, and particularly along the coast which commences at the Catabathmus; for to this place Egypt extends. -

Next to it is Cyrenæa, and the neighboring barbarians, +

Next to it is Cyrenæa, and the neighboring barbarians, -the Marmaridæ. +the Marmaridæ.

-

From the CatabathmusAkabet el Kebira or Marsa Sollom. to Parætonium is a run of 900 +

From the CatabathmusAkabet el Kebira or Marsa Sollom. to Parætonium is a run of 900 stadia for a vessel in a direct course. There is a city and a large harbour of about 40 stadia in extent, by some called the -city Parætonium,Baretoun, or Berek-Marsa. Alexander, after passing 1600 stadia +city Parætonium,Baretoun, or Berek-Marsa. Alexander, after passing 1600 stadia -through that part of the desert where water was to be found to Parætonium, then turned inland to visit the oracle of Ammon. Arrian, b. iii. § 3 by others, Ammonia. Between these is +through that part of the desert where water was to be found to Parætonium, then turned inland to visit the oracle of Ammon. Arrian, b. iii. § 3 by others, Ammonia. Between these is -the village of the Egyptians, and the promontory Ænesisphyra, and the Tyndareian rocks, four small islands, with a +the village of the Egyptians, and the promontory Ænesisphyra, and the Tyndareian rocks, four small islands, with a -harbour; then Drepanum a promontory, and Ænesippeia an +harbour; then Drepanum a promontory, and Ænesippeia an island with a harbour, and Apis a village, from which to -Parætonium are 100 stadia; [from thence] to the temple of +Parætonium are 100 stadia; [from thence] to the temple of -Ammon is a journey of five days. From Parætonium to Alexandreia are about 1300 stadia. Between these are, first, a +Ammon is a journey of five days. From Parætonium to Alexandreia are about 1300 stadia. Between these are, first, a -promontory of white earth, called Leuce-Acte, then Phœnicus +promontory of white earth, called Leuce-Acte, then Phœnicus a harbour, and Pnigeus a village; after these the island Sidonia (Pedonia ?) with a harbour; then a little further off from the -sea, Antiphræ. The whole of this country produces no wine +sea, Antiphræ. The whole of this country produces no wine of a good quality, and the earthen jars contain more sea-water -than wine, which is called Libyan;Wines which have been very carefully prepared with sea-water never cause head-aches. Athenœus, b. i. c. i. 59, p. 54. Bohn's Classical +than wine, which is called Libyan;Wines which have been very carefully prepared with sea-water never cause head-aches. Athenœus, b. i. c. i. 59, p. 54. Bohn's Classical Library. this and beer are the @@ -87669,7 +87669,7 @@ Library. this and beer are the principal beverage of the common people of Alexandreia. -Antiphræ in particular was a subject of ridicule (on account of +Antiphræ in particular was a subject of ridicule (on account of its bad wine).

Next is the harbour Derrhis,Cape Deras. which has its name from an @@ -87692,7 +87692,7 @@ city of Egypt, and that for those who, on account of not get wine, there was introduced a custom of drinking beer made of -barley. Athenœus, b. i. c. i. 61, p. 56. Bohn's Classical Library. and the village +barley. Athenœus, b. i. c. i. 61, p. 56. Bohn's Classical Library. and the village of Nicium, and Cherronesus a fortress, distant from Alexandreia and the Necropolis about 70 stadia.

The lake Mareia, which extends as far as this place, is more @@ -87705,7 +87705,7 @@ inhabited. Good wine also is produced here, and in such quantity that the Mareotic wine is racked in order that it may -be kept to be old.The Mareotic wine is erroneously stated by Athenæus (p. 55. Bohn's +be kept to be old.The Mareotic wine is erroneously stated by Athenæus (p. 55. Bohn's Classical Library) to have obtained its name from a fountain called @@ -87720,7 +87720,7 @@ Odes I.xxxvii. 14: Virgil, Geor. ii. 91, calls a vine by this name: -Sunt Thasiæ vites, sunt et Mareotides albæ. +Sunt Thasiæ vites, sunt et Mareotides albæ.

The byblusThe Papyrus. and the Egyptian bean grow in the @@ -87733,7 +87733,7 @@ him some ciboria, which appeared to be made in a most exquisite and costly manne its name from being contracted to a narrow space at the bottom, like the -Egyptian ciboria. Athenœus, b. xi. § 54, p. 761. Bohn's Classical +Egyptian ciboria. Athenœus, b. xi. § 54, p. 761. Bohn's Classical Library. @@ -87784,7 +87784,7 @@ the hieratica. Some persons intending to augment the revenue, employed in this case a method which the Jews practised -with the palm, especially the caryotic, and with the balsamum.That is, the juice was extracted for its sugar; see b. xvi c. ii. § 41, +with the palm, especially the caryotic, and with the balsamum.That is, the juice was extracted for its sugar; see b. xvi c. ii. § 41, and Pliny, xiii. 12. In many places it is not allowed to be cultivated, and @@ -87843,7 +87843,7 @@ canal, is a narrow band of ground, on which is situated the smaller Taposeiris, which lies next after Nicopolis, and Zephyrium a promontory, on which is a small temple dedicated to -Venus Arsinoë. +Venus Arsinoë.

Anciently, it is said, a city called Thonis stood there, which bears the name of the king, who entertained as his guests @@ -87893,7 +87893,7 @@ is the Rosetta mouth; the Sebennytic is the Burlos mouth; the Phatnitic, the Damietta mouth; the Mendesian is that at Dibeh; the Tanitic, that at Omm. Faregeh; the Pelusiac, that at Terraneh. and the commencement of the Delta. -

On the right of the Canobic canal is the Menelaïte Nome, +

On the right of the Canobic canal is the Menelaïte Nome, so called from the brother of the first Ptolemy, but certainly @@ -87950,7 +87950,7 @@ island, and at Butus is an oracle of Latona.

In the interior above the Sebennytic and Phatnitic -mouths is Xoïs, both an island and a city in the Sebennytic +mouths is Xoïs, both an island and a city in the Sebennytic Nome. There are also Hermopolis, Lycopolis, and Mendes, @@ -88034,7 +88034,7 @@ name from the mud (phlou=) of the swamps.The Egyptians say that the ox Mneyis is sacred to the sun, and that -Apis is dedicated to the moon. Ælian de Nat. Animal. ii. 11. at Heliopolis. +Apis is dedicated to the moon. Ælian de Nat. Animal. ii. 11. at Heliopolis. @@ -88113,9 +88113,9 @@ who sacrifice a sheep. In this nome and near this place is a city called Menelaus. On the left hand in the Delta, upon -the river, is Naucratis. At the distance of two schœni from +the river, is Naucratis. At the distance of two schœni from -the river is Saïs,Saïs stood in lat. 30° 4′ N., on the right bank of the Canopic arm of +the river is Saïs,Saïs stood in lat. 30° 4′ N., on the right bank of the Canopic arm of the Nile. The site of the ancient city is determined not only by the appellation of the modern town Sa-el-Hadjar, which occupies a portion of @@ -88127,7 +88127,7 @@ the arms of the river, from the Mediterranean to Memphis. Its ruins have been very imperfectly explored, yet traces have been found of the -lake on which the mysteries of Isis were performed, as well as of the temple of Neith (Athene) and the necropolis of the Saïte kings. The wall of +lake on which the mysteries of Isis were performed, as well as of the temple of Neith (Athene) and the necropolis of the Saïte kings. The wall of unburnt brick which surrounded the principal buildings of the city was @@ -88139,7 +88139,7 @@ were also two large cemeteries, one for the citizens generally, and the other reserved for the nobles and priests of the higher orders. -

Saïs was one of the sacred cities of Egypt: its principal deities were +

Saïs was one of the sacred cities of Egypt: its principal deities were Neith, who gave oracles there, and Isis. The mysteries of the latter were @@ -88167,11 +88167,11 @@ of light. On the same night, apparently, were performed what the Egyptians desig Herodotus will not name (ii. 171), when he says that there is a burial- -place of him at Saïs in the temple of Athene. The mysteries were symbolical representations of the sufferings of Osiris, especially his dismemberment by Typhon. They were exhibited on the lake behind the temple +place of him at Saïs in the temple of Athene. The mysteries were symbolical representations of the sufferings of Osiris, especially his dismemberment by Typhon. They were exhibited on the lake behind the temple of Neith. Portions of the lake may be still discerned near the hamlet -Sa-el-Hadjar. Smith. Diet. of Greek and Roman Geography, Art. Saïs.

and a little above it the asylum of Osiris, +Sa-el-Hadjar. Smith. Diet. of Greek and Roman Geography, Art. Saïs.

and a little above it the asylum of Osiris, @@ -88181,7 +88181,7 @@ Sa-el-Hadjar. Smith. Diet. of Greek and Roman Geography, Art. in which it is said Osiris is buried. This, however, is questioned by many persons, and particularly by the inhabitants -of Philæ, which is situated above Syene and Elephantina. +of Philæ, which is situated above Syene and Elephantina. These people tell this tale, that Isis placed coffins of Osiris in @@ -88197,25 +88197,25 @@ might come and cast the body out of its place of deposit.

This is the description of the country from Alexandreia to the vertex of the Delta.

Artemidorus says, that the navigation up the river is 28 -schœni, which amount to 840 stadia, reckoning the schœnus +schœni, which amount to 840 stadia, reckoning the schœnus at 30 stadia. When we ourselves sailed up the river, schoeni of different measures were used at different places in giving -the distances, so that sometimes the received schœnus was a +the distances, so that sometimes the received schœnus was a measure of 40 stadia and even more. That the measure of -the schœnus was unsettled among the Egyptians, Artemidorus himself shows in a subsequent place. In reckoning the +the schœnus was unsettled among the Egyptians, Artemidorus himself shows in a subsequent place. In reckoning the -distance from Memphis to Thebais, he says that each schœnus +distance from Memphis to Thebais, he says that each schœnus -consists of 120 stadia, and from the Thebaïs to Syene of 60 +consists of 120 stadia, and from the Thebaïs to Syene of 60 stadia. In sailing up from Pelusium to the same vertex of -the Delta, is a distance, he says, of 25 schœni, or 750 stadia, +the Delta, is a distance, he says, of 25 schœni, or 750 stadia, and he employs the same measure.

On setting out from Pelusium, the first canal met with is @@ -88227,7 +88227,7 @@ called. There are two of these lakes, situated upon the left hand of the great stream above Pelusium in Arabia. He mentions other lakes also, and canals in the same parts beyond the Delta. -

The Sethroïte Nome extends along one of the two lakes. +

The Sethroïte Nome extends along one of the two lakes. He reckons this as one of the ten nomes in the Delta. There @@ -88238,7 +88238,7 @@ same lakes.

There is another canal also, which empties itself into -the Red Sea, or Arabian Gulf, near the city Arsinoë, which +the Red Sea, or Arabian Gulf, near the city Arsinoë, which some call Cleopatris.Suez. It flows through the Bitter Lakes, as @@ -88306,10 +88306,10 @@ ascribes to Osiris the invention. "Osiris confined the Nile by embankments on bo for the purpose, the stream might be gently discharged as occasion required.

so that they sailed, when they pleased, without obstruction into the outer sea, and back again [into the canal].

We have spoken of the surfaces of bodies of water in -the first part of this work.B. i. c. i. § 20. +the first part of this work.B. i. c. i. § 20.

-

Near Arsinoë are situated in the recess of the Arabian +

Near Arsinoë are situated in the recess of the Arabian Gulf towards Egypt, Heroopolis and Cleopatris; harbours, @@ -88409,7 +88409,7 @@ height with the naos. At first the distance between them is a little more than the breadth of the foundation of the naos.This description is illustrated by the remains of the great temple at -Philæ, dedicated to Ammon Osiris. +Philæ, dedicated to Ammon Osiris. As you proceed onwards, the [base] lines incline towards one @@ -88444,7 +88444,7 @@ the spot, as presiding over these studies, but only persons who performed sacred rites, and who explained to strangers [the peculiarities of] the temples. -

A person of the name of Chæremon accompanied the governor, Ælius Gallus, in his journey from Alexandreia into +

A person of the name of Chæremon accompanied the governor, Ælius Gallus, in his journey from Alexandreia into Egypt, and pretended to some knowledge of this kind, but he @@ -88484,7 +88484,7 @@ eighth century, and who had the reputation of being well versed in history, says that "Ptolemy Philadelphus collected all the writings of Greeks, -Chaldæans, Egyptians, and Romans, and had such of them as were not +Chaldæans, Egyptians, and Romans, and had such of them as were not Greek translated into that language, and deposited 100,000 volumes at @@ -88534,7 +88534,7 @@ off.

Memphis itself also, the residence of the kings of Egypt, -is near, being only three schœni distant from the Delta. It +is near, being only three schœni distant from the Delta. It contains temples, among which is that of Apis, who is the @@ -88563,9 +88563,9 @@ door in the sanctuary, and he is permitted to be seen also out of it. After he has frisked about a little in the court, he is taken back to his own stall. -

The temple of Apis is near the Hephæsteium (or temple +

The temple of Apis is near the Hephæsteium (or temple -of Vulcan); the HephæsteiumSesoosis (Sesostris) raised two obelisks of hard stone, 120 cubits in +of Vulcan); the HephæsteiumSesoosis (Sesostris) raised two obelisks of hard stone, 120 cubits in height, on which were inscribed the greatness of his power, the amount of @@ -88630,9 +88630,9 @@ enter into more particulars, and in general are more exact. Some idea of the immense labour required may be obtained from considerations such -as follow:— +as follow:— -

The base and height being given, we find for the solid contents— +

The base and height being given, we find for the solid contents— cubic yards. @@ -88643,7 +88643,7 @@ as follow:— ii thickness, were built with the materials of these pyramids, we should -have a wall— +have a wall—
miles. @@ -88664,11 +88664,11 @@ height somewhat exceeds the length of each of the sides.Thi makes the base equal to the height. The ratio of the height to the base -in the great pyramid was as 0ċ627 to 1; and in the second, as 0ċ640 to +in the great pyramid was as 0ċ627 to 1; and in the second, as 0ċ640 to 1. Diodorus approaches nearest of all to the truth, as he makes this -ratio to be as 6 to 7 or as 0ċ817 to 1. Strabo should rather have said, +ratio to be as 6 to 7 or as 0ċ817 to 1. Strabo should rather have said, the sides are rather greater than the height; but all that he says respecting the pyramids is vague and inexact. @@ -88678,7 +88678,7 @@ height in one of the sidese)n u(/yei and not with tw=n pleurw=n, in the sense of moderately, in which it is -also used in b. xi. c. ii. § 18. The kings who succeeded to the possession of the country, (me/sws e)/pratton) were moderately successful. +also used in b. xi. c. ii. § 18. The kings who succeeded to the possession of the country, (me/sws e)/pratton) were moderately successful. The moveable stone has been taken away, and the aperture is at most at @@ -88836,7 +88836,7 @@ of that wealth which was their portion, or by injuries inflicted on others. There is no agreement whatever, either between the natives of the country or between authors, respecting the pyramids; for some assert that the -kings before mentioned built them, others that they were not the builders, but that Armæus built the first and largest; Amasis, the second; +kings before mentioned built them, others that they were not the builders, but that Armæus built the first and largest; Amasis, the second; and Inaro, the third: but this last is said by some to be the burial-place @@ -88958,13 +88958,13 @@ Diod. Sic. i. 56.

Next to Memphis is the city Acanthus, situated also in -Libya, and the temple of Osiris, and the grove of the Thebaïc acantha, from which gum is procured. Next is the Aphroditopolite Nome, and the city in Arabia of the same name, +Libya, and the temple of Osiris, and the grove of the Thebaïc acantha, from which gum is procured. Next is the Aphroditopolite Nome, and the city in Arabia of the same name, where is kept a white cow, considered sacred. Then follows the Heracleote Nome, in a large island, near which is the -canal on the right hand, which leads into Libya, in the direction of the Arsinoïte Nome; so that the canal has two entrances, +canal on the right hand, which leads into Libya, in the direction of the Arsinoïte Nome; so that the canal has two entrances, a part of the island on one side being interposed between @@ -88972,7 +88972,7 @@ them.This passage presents great difficulties. Kramer expre dissatisfied with any explanation hitherto given. Und so dass der -Kanal zwei Mündungen hat, zwischen welche ein Theil der Insel seitwärts anfalt. Groskurd. This nome is the most considerable of all in appearance, natural properties, and embellishment. It is the only +Kanal zwei Mündungen hat, zwischen welche ein Theil der Insel seitwärts anfalt. Groskurd. This nome is the most considerable of all in appearance, natural properties, and embellishment. It is the only nome planted with large, full-grown olive trees, which bear @@ -88988,7 +88988,7 @@ the gardens near Alexandreia, which are planted with olive trees, but do not furnish any oil.) It produces wine in abundance, corn, pulse, and a great variety of other grains. It has -also the remarkable lake Mœris, which in extent is a sea, and +also the remarkable lake Mœris, which in extent is a sea, and the colour of its waters resembles that of the sea. Its borders @@ -88996,7 +88996,7 @@ also are like the sea-shore, so that we may make the same suppositions respecting these as about the country near Ammon. For they are not very far distant from one another -and from Parætonium; and we may conjecture from a multitude of proofs, that as the temple of Ammon was once situated +and from Parætonium; and we may conjecture from a multitude of proofs, that as the temple of Ammon was once situated upon the sea, so this tract of country also bordered on the sea @@ -89010,7 +89010,7 @@ as far as the Lake Sirbonis were sea, and confluent perhaps -with the Red Sea at Heroopolis, and the Ælanitic recess of +with the Red Sea at Heroopolis, and the Ælanitic recess of the gulf. @@ -89019,7 +89019,7 @@ the gulf. Book of the Geography. At present we shall make a few -remarks on the operations of nature and of Providence conjointly.—On the operations of nature, that all things converge +remarks on the operations of nature and of Providence conjointly.—On the operations of nature, that all things converge to a point, namely, the centre of the whole, and assume a @@ -89029,7 +89029,7 @@ nearer the centre than all others: the less dense and next to it is water; but both land and water are spheres, the first -solid, the second hollow, containing the earth within it.—On +solid, the second hollow, containing the earth within it.—On the operations of Providence, that it has exercised a will, is @@ -89098,10 +89098,10 @@ and lakes: again, mountains and plains have been converted reciprocally one into the other. On this subject I have spoken -before at length,Book i. c. iii. § 4. and now let this be said: +before at length,Book i. c. iii. § 4. and now let this be said:

-

The lake Mœris, by its magnitude and depth, is able to +

The lake Mœris, by its magnitude and depth, is able to sustain the superabundance of water which flows into it at @@ -89122,19 +89122,19 @@ which the engineers store up and distribute the water which enters or issues from the canal.

We have here also the Labyrinth, a work equal to the -Pyramids, and adjoining to it the tomb of the king who constructed the Labyrinth.Herod. ii. 148; Diod. i. 66. See below, § 42. After proceeding beyond the first +Pyramids, and adjoining to it the tomb of the king who constructed the Labyrinth.Herod. ii. 148; Diod. i. 66. See below, § 42. After proceeding beyond the first entrance of the canal about 30 or 40 stadia, there is a table-shaped plain, with a village and a large palace composed of as many palaces as there were formerly nomes. There are -an equal number of aulæ, surrounded by pillars, and contiguous to one another, all in one line and forming one building, +an equal number of aulæ, surrounded by pillars, and contiguous to one another, all in one line and forming one building, -like a long wall having the aulæ in front of it. The entrances +like a long wall having the aulæ in front of it. The entrances -into the aulæ are opposite to the wall. In front of the entrances there are long and numerous covered ways, with winding passages communicating with each other, so that no +into the aulæ are opposite to the wall. In front of the entrances there are long and numerous covered ways, with winding passages communicating with each other, so that no -stranger could find his way into the aulæ or out of them without a guide. The (most) surprising circumstance is that the +stranger could find his way into the aulæ or out of them without a guide. The (most) surprising circumstance is that the roofs of these dwellings consist of a single stone each, and @@ -89144,7 +89144,7 @@ in the same manner with single slabs of stone of extraordinary size, without the intermixture of timber or of any other material. -On ascending the roof,—which is not of great height for it +On ascending the roof,—which is not of great height for it @@ -89152,11 +89152,11 @@ On ascending the roof,—which is not of great height for it -consists only of a single story,—there may be seen a stone- +consists only of a single story,—there may be seen a stone- field, thus composed of stones. Descending again and lookingThe translator adopts Kramer's suggestion, of reading ei)sble/ponta for e)kpi/ptonta. -into the aulæ, these may be seen in a line supported by twenty-seven pillars, each consisting of a single stone. The walls also +into the aulæ, these may be seen in a line supported by twenty-seven pillars, each consisting of a single stone. The walls also are constructed of stones not inferior in size to these.

At the end of this building, which occupies more than a @@ -89169,7 +89169,7 @@ height. The name of the person buried there is Imandes.The B. i 61. -They built, it is said, this number of aulæ, because it was the +They built, it is said, this number of aulæ, because it was the custom for all the nomes to assemble there together according to their rank, with their own priests and priestesses, for @@ -89180,7 +89180,7 @@ the gods, and of administering justice in matters of great importance. Each of t

Sailing along to the distance of 100 stadia, we come to -the city Arsinoë, formerly called Crocodilopolis; for the inhabitants of this nome worship the crocodile. The animal is +the city Arsinoë, formerly called Crocodilopolis; for the inhabitants of this nome worship the crocodile. The animal is accounted sacred, and kept apart by himself in a lake; it is @@ -89211,11 +89211,11 @@ took it, and running round the lake, caught the crocodile, and gave him what was brought, in the same manner as before.

-

Next after the Arsinoïte and Heracleotic Nomes, is +

Next after the Arsinoïte and Heracleotic Nomes, is the city of Hercules, in which the ichneumon is worshipped, -in opposition to the Arsinoïtes, who worship crocodiles; +in opposition to the Arsinoïtes, who worship crocodiles; @@ -89223,11 +89223,11 @@ in opposition to the Arsinoïtes, who worship crocodiles; -hence the canal and the lake Mœris is full of these animals, +hence the canal and the lake Mœris is full of these animals, for they venerate them, and are careful to do them no harm: -but the Heracleotæ worship the ichneumon, which is most destructive both to crocodiles and asps. The ichneumons destroy not only the eggs of the latter, but the animals themselves. The ichneumons are protected by a covering of mud, +but the Heracleotæ worship the ichneumon, which is most destructive both to crocodiles and asps. The ichneumons destroy not only the eggs of the latter, but the animals themselves. The ichneumons are protected by a covering of mud, in which they roll, and then dry themselves in the sun. @@ -89258,7 +89258,7 @@ Egyptians worship the oxyrynchus.This fish, a species of st the head (sharp-pointed), and was said to have been produced from the -blood of the wounded Osiris. Ælian. Hist. Animal. x. 46. For all the Egyptians +blood of the wounded Osiris. Ælian. Hist. Animal. x. 46. For all the Egyptians worship in common certain animals; three among the land @@ -89268,7 +89268,7 @@ tribe, the hawk and the ibis; and two of the aquatic animals, the fish lepidotus also other animals which each people, independently of others, -worship; as the Saïtæ and Thebaïtæ, a sheep; the Latopolitæ, the latus, a fish inhabiting the Nile; the people of +worship; as the Saïtæ and Thebaïtæ, a sheep; the Latopolitæ, the latus, a fish inhabiting the Nile; the people of Lycopolis, a wolf; those of Hermopolis,Eshmoon. the cynocephalus; @@ -89278,9 +89278,9 @@ countenance of a satyr, and in other respects is between a dog and a bear; it is bred in Ethiopia. The inhabitants -of Thebes worship an eagle; the Leontopolitæ, a lion; the +of Thebes worship an eagle; the Leontopolitæ, a lion; the -Mendesians, a male and female goat; the Athribitæ, a shrewmouse; different people worshipping different animals. They +Mendesians, a male and female goat; the Athribitæ, a shrewmouse; different people worshipping different animals. They do not, however, assign the same reasons for this difference of @@ -89297,16 +89297,16 @@ worship. collected the toll on merchandise brought down from the -Thebaïs. At this place begins the reckoning by schœni of +Thebaïs. At this place begins the reckoning by schœni of -sixty stadia each, which is continued to Syene and Elephantina. Next is the Thebaïc Keep, and a canal leading to Tanis. +sixty stadia each, which is continued to Syene and Elephantina. Next is the Thebaïc Keep, and a canal leading to Tanis. Then follow Lycopolis, Aphroditopolis, and Panopolis, an old settlement belonging to masons and weavers of linen.

-

Then follows Ptolemaïs,The ruins are supposed to be at the modem hamlet of Mensieh. the largest city in the Thebais, not inferior to Memphis, with a form of government +

Then follows Ptolemaïs,The ruins are supposed to be at the modem hamlet of Mensieh. the largest city in the Thebais, not inferior to Memphis, with a form of government after the Grecian mode. Above this city is Abydos, where @@ -89343,7 +89343,7 @@ journey of seven days through a desert. It is an inhabited place, well supplied with good water and wine, and sufficiently provided with other articles. The second is that near -the lake Mœris. The third is that at the oracle of Ammon: +the lake Mœris. The third is that at the oracle of Ammon: these are considerable settlements. @@ -89378,7 +89378,7 @@ of the glory of visiting the oracle, because he knew that Perseus and Hercules had before performed the journey thither. -He set out from Parætonium, although the south winds were +He set out from Parætonium, although the south winds were blowing, and succeeded in his undertaking by vigour and perseverance. When out of his way on the road, he escaped @@ -89394,7 +89394,7 @@ that all heard the oracles on the outside of the temple, except Alexander, who was in the interior of the building; that the -answers were not given, as at Delphi and at Branchidæ, in +answers were not given, as at Delphi and at Branchidæ, in words, but chiefly by nods and signs, as in Homer; @@ -89406,7 +89406,7 @@ the king, in express terms, that he was the son of Jupiter. Callisthenes adds, (after the exaggerating style of tragedy,) -that when Apollo had deserted the oracle among the Branchidæ, on the temple being plundered by the Branchidæ (who +that when Apollo had deserted the oracle among the Branchidæ, on the temple being plundered by the Branchidæ (who espoused the party of the Persians in the time of Xerxes,) and @@ -89414,9 +89414,9 @@ the spring had failed, it then re-appeared (on the arrival of Alexander); that the ambassadors also of the Milesians carried back to Memphis numerous answers of the oracle respecting the descent of Alexander from Jupiter, and the future victory which he should obtain at Arbela, the death of Darius, -and the political changes at Lacedæmon. He says also that +and the political changes at Lacedæmon. He says also that -the Erythræan Athenais, who resembled the ancient Erythræan Sibyl, had declared the high descent of Alexander. +the Erythræan Athenais, who resembled the ancient Erythræan Sibyl, had declared the high descent of Alexander. Such are the accounts of historians. @@ -89443,7 +89443,7 @@ from doing it harm. But the people of Tentyra track and destroy it in every way. Some however, as they say of the -Psyllians of Cyrenæa, possess a certain natural antipathy to +Psyllians of Cyrenæa, possess a certain natural antipathy to snakes, and the people of Tentyra have the same dislike to crocodiles, yet they suffer no injury from them, but dive and @@ -89451,7 +89451,7 @@ cross the river when no other person ventures to do so. When crocodiles were brought to Rome to be exhibited, they -were attended by some of the Tentyritæ. A reservoir +were attended by some of the Tentyritæ. A reservoir was made for them with a sort of stage on one of the sides, @@ -89472,7 +89472,7 @@ both to the Egyptians and Arabians.

Then follows the isthmus, extending to the Red Sea -near Berenice,The ruins are situated lat. 23° 56′ N., and about 35° 34′ E. which has no harbour, but good landing-places, +near Berenice,The ruins are situated lat. 23° 56′ N., and about 35° 34′ E. which has no harbour, but good landing-places, because the isthmus is conveniently situated. Philadelphus is @@ -89570,7 +89570,7 @@ a slight blow issues from the part of the statue which remains in the seat and on its base. When I was at those places with -Ælius Gallus, and numerous friends and soldiers about him, +Ælius Gallus, and numerous friends and soldiers about him, I heard a noise at the first hour (of the day), but whether @@ -89614,17 +89614,17 @@ and whole years, the supernumerary portions of which in that period, when collected together, amount to a day.The meaning of the passage is clear, and can be understood, as critics have already explained, only as implying the intercalation of a 366th -day every fourth year. Some have asserted that Julius Cæsar adopted +day every fourth year. Some have asserted that Julius Cæsar adopted this method of intercalating a day from the civil practice of the Alexandrines; others, on the contrary, appear disposed to believe that J. -Cæsar was the first to give an idea of it, according to the advice of Sosigenes. There is truth and error in both these opinions. +Cæsar was the first to give an idea of it, according to the advice of Sosigenes. There is truth and error in both these opinions.

On the one hand, it is certain that Strabo, who visited Egypt a short time after the conquest of the country by the Romans, would not have -omitted to attribute to them the institution of this year, if it really belonged to them. So far from doing so, he says (above, § 29) distinctly, +omitted to attribute to them the institution of this year, if it really belonged to them. So far from doing so, he says (above, § 29) distinctly, that this method of intercalation was known and practised by the priests @@ -89637,11 +89637,11 @@ Strabo. Can we therefore believe that the Egyptians before this period were ignorant of the bissextile intercalation?

On the other hand; it is not less certain that this method of intercalation was only introduced into civil use at Alexandria from the time of -Julius Cæsar: before this period, the incomplete year of 365 days was +Julius Cæsar: before this period, the incomplete year of 365 days was adopted throughout the whole of Egypt, as is attested by a host of authorities, and confirmed by the date of the Rosetta stone, which only applies -to this method of reckoning. Hence we see (I.) that Julius Cæsar +to this method of reckoning. Hence we see (I.) that Julius Cæsar really obtained the idea of a fixed year of 365 1/4 days from the Egyptians, @@ -89718,7 +89718,7 @@ who examine these marks communicate the result to the public for their informati marks, and by the timeFor kai\ tw=n h(merw=n of the text, Casaubon reads tekmhri/wn, signs. -Coraÿ proposes kai\ me/trwn, measures. The expression in the text is +Coraÿ proposes kai\ me/trwn, measures. The expression in the text is obscure, and the translation is a conjecture of the meaning. elapsed from the commencement, @@ -89743,21 +89743,21 @@ Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, Ptolemy, and others; in short, by all the Alexandrine school. -

At the time of Eratosthenes, the obliquity of the ecliptic was 23° 45′ 17″. +

At the time of Eratosthenes, the obliquity of the ecliptic was 23° 45′ 17″. -Syene was therefore 20′ 6″ from being exactly under the tropic; for 24° +Syene was therefore 20′ 6″ from being exactly under the tropic; for 24° -5′ 23″ (latitude of Syene)—23° 45′ 17″ = 20′ 6″. This would be the distance of the centre of the sun from the zenith of Syene; whence it follows +5′ 23″ (latitude of Syene)—23° 45′ 17″ = 20′ 6″. This would be the distance of the centre of the sun from the zenith of Syene; whence it follows -that the northern limb of the sun was about 5′ from it. -

In the time of Strabo, the obliquity was only 23° 42′ 22″; the difference between the zenith of Syene and the northern limb of the sun was +that the northern limb of the sun was about 5′ from it. +

In the time of Strabo, the obliquity was only 23° 42′ 22″; the difference between the zenith of Syene and the northern limb of the sun was -about 8′. +about 8′.

Lastly, about 140 of the vulgar era, the obliquity was reduced to -23° 41′ 7″. Syene was then 24′ 16″ from the tropic, and its zenith was +23° 41′ 7″. Syene was then 24′ 16″ from the tropic, and its zenith was -about 10′ from the northern limb of the sun; when the shadows of gnomons of any tolerable size must have been perceptible, and Syene could +about 10′ from the northern limb of the sun; when the shadows of gnomons of any tolerable size must have been perceptible, and Syene could not have been any longer considered as lying under the tropic.

As regards the well which served to ascertain the instant of the solstice, @@ -89768,7 +89768,7 @@ could not have reached entirely to the bottom, but the shadow was so small that it was not sufficient to shake the ancient opinion. In fact, -the angle being about 8′, and supposing the depth to have been 50 feet, +the angle being about 8′, and supposing the depth to have been 50 feet, the northern side would have projected a shadow of about 18 lines; the @@ -89818,7 +89818,7 @@ towards the land there is a stream, up which is the chief ascent for vessels. The boatmen sail up by this stream, and, dropping down to the cataract, are impelled with the boat to the precipice, the crew and the boats escaping unhurt. -

A little above the cataract is Philæ, a common settlement, like Elephantina, of Ethiopians and Egyptians, and +

A little above the cataract is Philæ, a common settlement, like Elephantina, of Ethiopians and Egyptians, and equal in size, containing Egyptian temples, where a bird, @@ -89835,7 +89835,7 @@ dies, or before its death. The one shown to us when we were there was sick and nearly dead.

-

We came from Syene to Philæ in a waggon, through a +

We came from Syene to Philæ in a waggon, through a very flat country, a distance of about 100 stadia.The number here given is nearly twice too great. Kramer quotes @@ -89853,7 +89853,7 @@ black hard stone, of which mortars are made: each rested upon a greater stone, and upon this another: they were like -hermæa.Unhewn stones, with a head of Mercury upon them. Sometimes these stones consisted of one mass. +hermæa.Unhewn stones, with a head of Mercury upon them. Sometimes these stones consisted of one mass. The largest was not less than twelve feet in diameter, and @@ -89884,15 +89884,15 @@ about the Delta and Alexandreia; yet the best kind is found in the Thebais. It is a subject of surprise how countries in -the same latitude as Judæa, and bordering upon the Delta and +the same latitude as Judæa, and bordering upon the Delta and -Alexandreia, should be so different; for Judæa, in addition to +Alexandreia, should be so different; for Judæa, in addition to other kinds of date-palms, produces the caryotic, which is not inferior to the Babylonian. There are, however, two kinds -of dates in the Thebaïs and in Judæa, the caryotic and +of dates in the Thebaïs and in Judæa, the caryotic and another. The Thebaic is firmer, but the flavour is more @@ -89926,7 +89926,7 @@ harbourless coast and the Egyptian Sea; on the east and west by the desert mountains of Libya and Arabia, as I have -said before.Above, § 8. The remaining parts towards the south are occupied by Troglodytæ, Blemmyes, Nubæ, and Megabari, +said before.Above, § 8. The remaining parts towards the south are occupied by Troglodytæ, Blemmyes, Nubæ, and Megabari, Ethiopians above Syene. These are nomades, and not numerous nor warlike, but accounted so by the ancients, be- @@ -89938,7 +89938,7 @@ Ethiopians above Syene. These are nomades, and not numerous nor warlike, but acc cause frequently, like robbers, they attacked defenceless persons. Neither are the Ethiopians, who extend towards the -south and Meroë, numerous nor collected in a body; for they +south and Meroë, numerous nor collected in a body; for they inhabit a long, narrow, and winding tract of land on the riverside, such as we have before described; nor are they well @@ -89960,7 +89960,7 @@ neither are the Egyptians themselves of a warlike disposition, nor the surrounding nations, although their numbers are very large. -

Cornelius Gallus, the first governor of the country appointed by (Augustus) Cæsar, attacked the city Heroopolis, which +

Cornelius Gallus, the first governor of the country appointed by (Augustus) Cæsar, attacked the city Heroopolis, which had revolted,B. C. 28. and took it with a small body of men. He @@ -89973,26 +89973,26 @@ Petronius resisted, with the soldiers about his person, a mob of myriads of Alexandrines, who attacked him by throwing stones. He killed some, and compelled the rest to desist. -

We have beforeB. xvi. c. 4, § 23. related how Ælius Gallus, when he invaded Arabia with a part of the army stationed in Egypt, +

We have beforeB. xvi. c. 4, § 23. related how Ælius Gallus, when he invaded Arabia with a part of the army stationed in Egypt, exhibited a proof of the unwarlike disposition of the people; -and if Syllæus had not betrayed him, he would have conquered the whole of Arabia Felix. +and if Syllæus had not betrayed him, he would have conquered the whole of Arabia Felix.

The Ethiopians, emboldened in consequence of a part -of the forces in Egypt being drawn off by Ælius Gallus, who +of the forces in Egypt being drawn off by Ælius Gallus, who was engaged in war with the Arabs, invaded the Thebais, and attacked the garrison, consisting of three cohorts, near -Syene; surprised and took Syene, Elephantina, and Philæ, +Syene; surprised and took Syene, Elephantina, and Philæ, by a sudden inroad; enslaved the inhabitants, and threw down -the statues of Cæsar. But Petronius, marching with less than +the statues of Cæsar. But Petronius, marching with less than 10,000 infantry and 800 horse against an army of 30,000 men, @@ -90012,7 +90012,7 @@ war. On their alleging that they had been ill treated by the nomarchs, he answered, that these were not the sovereigns -of the country, but Cæsar. When they desired three days +of the country, but Cæsar. When they desired three days for consideration, and did nothing which they were bound to @@ -90041,7 +90041,7 @@ took them all and despatched them immediately to Alexandreia. He then attacked P the number of those who fell in battle to the number of prisoners, few only could have escaped.

From Pselchis Petronius went to Premnis,Called Primis by Ptolemy and Pliny. It is placed by the former -beyond Napata, and just above Meroë. Hence it is identified with Ibrim. a strong city, +beyond Napata, and just above Meroë. Hence it is identified with Ibrim. a strong city, travelling over the hills of sand, beneath which the army of @@ -90057,7 +90057,7 @@ as far north as Primis and the ruins at Ipsambul, while Mannert, Ukert, and other geographers, believe it to have been Merawe, on the farthest -northern point of the region of Meroë. It is, however, generally placed +northern point of the region of Meroë. It is, however, generally placed at the east extremity of that great bend of the Nile which skirts the desert of Bahiouda, and near Mount Birkel. @@ -90097,28 +90097,28 @@ with two years' provisions for four hundred men, returned to Alexandreia. Some of the prisoners were publicly sold as -booty, and a thousand were sent to Cæsar, who had lately returned from the Cantabrians,The inhabitants of Biscay. See b. iii. c. iii. § 8. others died of various diseases. +booty, and a thousand were sent to Cæsar, who had lately returned from the Cantabrians,The inhabitants of Biscay. See b. iii. c. iii. § 8. others died of various diseases.

In the mean time CandaceThis name was common to the queens of Ethiopia. Acts viii. 27. attacked the garrison with an army of many thousand men. Petronius came to its assistance, and entering the fortress before the approach of the enemy, secured the place by many expedients. The enemy -sent ambassadors, but he ordered them to repair to Cæsar: +sent ambassadors, but he ordered them to repair to Cæsar: -on their replying, that they did not know who Cæsar was, +on their replying, that they did not know who Cæsar was, nor where they were to find him, Petronius appointed persons to conduct them to his presence. They arrived at Samos, -where Cæsar was at that time, and from whence he was on +where Cæsar was at that time, and from whence he was on the point of proceeding into Syria, having already despatched Tiberius into Armenia. The ambassadors obtained all that -they desired, and Cæsar even remitted the tribute which he +they desired, and Cæsar even remitted the tribute which he had imposed. @@ -90127,7 +90127,7 @@ had imposed. CHAPTER II. -

IN the preceding partB. xvi. c. iv. § 8 et seqq. of this work we have spoken at +

IN the preceding partB. xvi. c. iv. § 8 et seqq. of this work we have spoken at length of Ethiopia, so that its description may be said to be @@ -90178,7 +90178,7 @@ upon the flesh and blood of animals, milk, and cheese. They reverence their kings as gods, who are for the most part shut up in their palaces. -

Their largest royal seat is the city of Meroë, of the same +

Their largest royal seat is the city of Meroë, of the same name as the island. The shape of the island is said to be @@ -90196,7 +90196,7 @@ great hills of sand, and on that of Arabia by continuous precipices. In the high the confluenttai=s sumbolai=s. The passage presents a great difficulty, because -Strabo has before asserted that Meroë is surrounded by these rivers, and +Strabo has before asserted that Meroë is surrounded by these rivers, and that their union takes place below, that is, to the north, and not to the @@ -90235,7 +90235,7 @@ take refuge, from the hotter and parched districts, in watery and marshy districts.

-

Above Meroë is Psebo,Tsana. a large lake, containing a well-inhabited island. As the Libyans occupy the western bank +

Above Meroë is Psebo,Tsana. a large lake, containing a well-inhabited island. As the Libyans occupy the western bank of the Nile, and the Ethiopians the country on the other side @@ -90270,7 +90270,7 @@ the sun, and to apply opprobrious names to him, when they behold him rising, because he scorches and tortures them with his heat; these people take refuge in the marshes. -

The inhabitants of Meroë worship Hercules, Pan, and Isis, +

The inhabitants of Meroë worship Hercules, Pan, and Isis, besides some other barbaric deity.According to Diod. Sic. iii. 9 this was Jupiter.

Some tribes throw the dead into the river; others keep @@ -90293,7 +90293,7 @@ sacred than all others. their personal beauty, or by their breeding of cattle, or for their courage, or their riches. -

In Meroë the priests anciently held the highest rank, and +

In Meroë the priests anciently held the highest rank, and sometimes sent orders even to the king, by a messenger, to put @@ -90321,7 +90321,7 @@ the subject of Ethiopia. these peculiar products; for instance, the Egyptian bean, as it is -called, from which is obtained the ciborium,Above, c. i. § 15. and the papyrus, +called, from which is obtained the ciborium,Above, c. i. § 15. and the papyrus, for it is found here and in India only; the persea (peach) @@ -90340,7 +90340,7 @@ pepper, but a little larger. best known are the oxyrynchus,The sturgeon. and the lepidotus,Cyprinus bynni. the latus,Perea Nilotica. Cuvier, Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, xii. 5. -the alabes,Silurus anguillaris. Linn. the coracinus,Pliny, xxxii. 5. Coracini pisces Nilo quidem peculiares sunt. Athenæus, b. vii. c. 83, p. 484. Bohn's Classical Library. the chœrus, the phagrorius, called +the alabes,Silurus anguillaris. Linn. the coracinus,Pliny, xxxii. 5. Coracini pisces Nilo quidem peculiares sunt. Athenæus, b. vii. c. 83, p. 484. Bohn's Classical Library. the chœrus, the phagrorius, called also the phagrus. Besides these are the silurus, the citharus,Called by the Arabs gamor-el-Lelleh, or star of the night. Cuvier. @@ -90363,7 +90363,7 @@ span in length, whose bite is more suddenly mortal than that of the other; the second is nearly an orguiaAbout six feet. Nicander is the author of two Greek poems that are -still extant, and of several others that have been lost. He may be supposed to have been in reputation for about fifty years, cir. B. C. 185—135. +still extant, and of several others that have been lost. He may be supposed to have been in reputation for about fifty years, cir. B. C. 185—135. The longest of his poems that remains is named Theriaca. It treats (as @@ -90377,7 +90377,7 @@ antidotes. His works are only consulted by those who are interested in points of zoological and medical antiquities. He is frequently -quoted by Athenæus. See Smith's Dict. of Greek and Roman Biography, art. Nicander. in size, according to Nicander. the author of the Theriaca. +quoted by Athenæus. See Smith's Dict. of Greek and Roman Biography, art. Nicander. in size, according to Nicander. the author of the Theriaca.

Among the birds, are the ibis and the Egyptian hawk, which, like the cat, is more tame than those elsewhere. The @@ -90426,7 +90426,7 @@ cucina, and were made from a palm-tree (the Doum palm), called by Theophrastus (Hist. Plant. 4, 2) koukiofo/o|on, and by Pliny cuci -(b. xiii. 9): At e diverse, cuci in magno honore, palmæ similis, quando +(b. xiii. 9): At e diverse, cuci in magno honore, palmæ similis, quando et ejus foliis utuntur ad textilia. @@ -90448,18 +90448,18 @@ that they bring up all children that are born. They circumcise the males, and sp among the Jews, who are of Egyptian origin, as I said when -I was treating of them.B. xvi. c. 2. § 34. +I was treating of them.B. xvi. c. 2. § 34.

According to Aristobulus, no fishes ascend the Nile from the sea, except the cestreus, the thrissa, and dolphins, on account of the crocodiles; the dolphin, because it can get the better of the crocodile; the cestreus, because it is accompanied -by the chœri along the bank, in consequence of some physical +by the chœri along the bank, in consequence of some physical affinity subsisting between them. The crocodiles abstain -from doing any hurt to the chœri, because they are of a +from doing any hurt to the chœri, because they are of a round shape, and have spines on their heads, which are dangerous to them.. The cestreus runs up the river in spring, @@ -90486,7 +90486,7 @@ portion of the whole description of the earth. shall further describe what suits my purpose, and add what -has not been previously mentioned.B. ii. c. 3, § 4 and c. 4, § 3. +has not been previously mentioned.B. ii. c. 3, § 4 and c. 4, § 3. @@ -90516,7 +90516,7 @@ and the Pillars, particularly that which belonged to the Carthaginians, is ferti some spots destitute of water intervene, as those about the -Syrtes, the Marmaridæ, and the Catabathmus. +Syrtes, the Marmaridæ, and the Catabathmus.

The shape of Africa is that of a right-angled triangle, if we imagine its figure to be drawn on a plane surface. Its base @@ -90532,7 +90532,7 @@ whole tract of sea-coast lying between Ethiopia and Mauretania. figure, and lying almost entirely under the torrid zone, is inaccessible, we speak of it from conjecture, and therefore cannot say what is the greatest breadth of the country. In a -formerB. i. c. 4, § 2. part of this work we have said, that the distance proceeding from Alexandreia southwards to Meroë, the royal +formerB. i. c. 4, § 2. part of this work we have said, that the distance proceeding from Alexandreia southwards to Meroë, the royal seat of the Ethiopians, is about 10,000 stadia; thence in a @@ -90569,7 +90569,7 @@ Thence projects into the sea a point formed by the foot of the mountain towards the west of Mauretania, and called the Coteis.Cape Spartel, or Espartel. Ampelusia, vine-clad, was the Greek -name,—a translation of the native name. Near it is a small town, a little above the sea, which the +name,—a translation of the native name. Near it is a small town, a little above the sea, which the barbarians call Trinx; Artemidorus, Lynx; and Eratosthenes, @@ -90577,13 +90577,13 @@ Lixus.Groskurd reads Tinx, and also with Letronne observes author has mistaken two places for one. Tinx, or Trinx=Tangiers. -Lixus=Al-Harâtch, or Laraiche. It lies on the side of the strait opposite to Gadeira,Cadiz. +Lixus=Al-Harâtch, or Laraiche. It lies on the side of the strait opposite to Gadeira,Cadiz. from which it is separated by a passage of 800 stadia, the width of the strait at the Pillars between both places. To -the south, near Lixus and the Coteis, is a bay called Emporicus,Situated between the town Sala (Salee) and Lixus (El-Harâch). having upon it Phoenician mercantile settlements. The +the south, near Lixus and the Coteis, is a bay called Emporicus,Situated between the town Sala (Salee) and Lixus (El-Harâch). having upon it Phoenician mercantile settlements. The whole coast continuous with this bay abounds with them. @@ -90599,10 +90599,10 @@ inhabited, as well as others running parallel to it, first by the Maurusii, but deep in the interior of the country by the -largest of the African tribes, called Gætuli. +largest of the African tribes, called Gætuli.

-

Historians, beginning with the voyage of Ophelas (Apellas ?),Tyrwhitt reads Apellas, for Ophellas of the text. Apellas was a Cyrenæan navigator, whose Periplus is mentioned by Marcianus of Heracleia. +

Historians, beginning with the voyage of Ophelas (Apellas ?),Tyrwhitt reads Apellas, for Ophellas of the text. Apellas was a Cyrenæan navigator, whose Periplus is mentioned by Marcianus of Heracleia. There was an Ophellas of Cyrene, who advanced at the head of an army @@ -90659,7 +90659,7 @@ his information or of the text; which latter is not improbable, as numbers in MS Strabo contradicts himself, by asserting in another place (b. xvii. c. 3. -§ 7) that the Pharusii had a great desert between them and Mauretania. +§ 7) that the Pharusii had a great desert between them and Mauretania. When Ezekiel prophesies the fall of Tyre, it is said, (xxvii. 10,) The @@ -90675,7 +90675,7 @@ represent the powerful and warlike tribe whom the Greeks call Pharusii. Smith, art, Pharusii. -and the Nigritæ. These people, they say, are distant thirty +and the Nigritæ. These people, they say, are distant thirty days' journey from Lynx. @@ -90755,7 +90755,7 @@ Mauretanians, during his expedition against the western Ethiopians, sent, as a present to his wife, canes similar to the -Indian canes, each joint of which contained eight chœnices,About six quarts, according to the lowest value of the (chœnix). +Indian canes, each joint of which contained eight chœnices,About six quarts, according to the lowest value of the (chœnix). and asparagus of similar magnitude. @@ -90782,7 +90782,7 @@ river Molochath,The Muluwi, which now forms the frontier be Algeria, as it did anciently between the Mauretanians and Numidians. which is the boundary between the territories -of the Mauretanians and of the Masæsyli. Near the river +of the Mauretanians and of the Masæsyli. Near the river is a large promontory, and Metagonium,Cape Hone, or Ras-el-Harsbak. Groskurd corrects the text, and @@ -90794,11 +90794,11 @@ and barren. The mountain extends along the coast, from the Coteis nearly to this place. Its length from the Coteis to the -borders of the MasæsyliiNumidia is the central tract of country on the north coast of Africa, +borders of the MasæsyliiNumidia is the central tract of country on the north coast of Africa, which forms the largest portion of the country now occupied by the -French, and called Algeria, or Algérie. The continuous system of highlands which extends along the coast of the Mediterranean was in the earliest period occupied by a race of people consisting of many tribes, of whom +French, and called Algeria, or Algérie. The continuous system of highlands which extends along the coast of the Mediterranean was in the earliest period occupied by a race of people consisting of many tribes, of whom the Berbers of the Algerine territories; or the Kabyles or Quabaily, as they @@ -90812,17 +90812,17 @@ many names in ancient African topography, and embracing tribes of quite different characters, whites as well as blacks (though not negroes), were -called by the Romans Numidæ; not a proper name, but a common denomination from the Greek form, noma/des. Afterwards Numida and Numidia +called by the Romans Numidæ; not a proper name, but a common denomination from the Greek form, noma/des. Afterwards Numida and Numidia became the name of the nation and the country. Sometimes they were -called Maurusii Numidæ, while the later writers always speak of them +called Maurusii Numidæ, while the later writers always speak of them under the general name of Mauri. The most powerful among these tribes were the Massyli, whose territories extended from the river Ampsaga to -Tretum promontory; and the Massæsyli, occupying the country to the +Tretum promontory; and the Massæsyli, occupying the country to the west, as far as the river Mulucha. Smith, Diet. art. Numidia. is 5000 stadia. Metagonium is @@ -90862,7 +90862,7 @@ enemy, as shields, the skins of elephants. They wear the skins of lions, panthers, and bears, and sleep in them. These -tribes, and the Masæsylii next to them, and for the most part +tribes, and the Masæsylii next to them, and for the most part the Africans in general, wear the same dress and arms, and @@ -90902,7 +90902,7 @@ with water, fastened under the bellies of their horses. Sometimes, indeed, they abounding with marshes and lakes. Some of them are said to -live like the Troglodytæ, in caves dug in the ground. It is +live like the Troglodytæ, in caves dug in the ground. It is said that rain falls there frequently in summer, but that during @@ -90924,11 +90924,11 @@ are Indians, who accompanied Hercules hither. A little before my time, the kings Romans, possessed this country; after their death, Juba succeeded to the kingdom, having received it from Augustus -Cæsar, in addition to his paternal dominions. He was the son +Cæsar, in addition to his paternal dominions. He was the son of Juba who fought, in conjunction with Scipio, against divus -Cæsar. Juba diedA. D. 18 or 19 at latest, but the exact date is uncertain. lately, and was succeeded by his son +Cæsar. Juba diedA. D. 18 or 19 at latest, but the exact date is uncertain. lately, and was succeeded by his son Ptolemy, whose mother was the daughter of Antony and @@ -90943,11 +90943,11 @@ Mauretania; that there are a very great number of Phoenician cities destroyed,Groskurd corrects the text, and translates, there existed in the Bay -Emporicus very many Phœnician cities. of which no traces are to be seen; and that +Emporicus very many Phœnician cities. of which no traces are to be seen; and that among the western Ethiopians, in the evenings and the -mornings, the air is misty and dense;—for how could this take +mornings, the air is misty and dense;—for how could this take place where there is drought and excessive heat? But he @@ -90966,7 +90966,7 @@ these people extend as far as the places above Cyrene, and that they live there on milk and flesh, although they are situated in the same latitude.

Gabinius, the Roman historian, indulges in relating marvellous stories of Mauretania. He speaks of a sepulchre of -Antæus at Lynx, and a skeleton of sixty feet in length, +Antæus at Lynx, and a skeleton of sixty feet in length, which Sertorius exposed, and afterwards covered it with @@ -90993,7 +90993,7 @@ up dust. -the Masæsyli and of the Masylies. From Metagonium to +the Masæsyli and of the Masylies. From Metagonium to Tretum are 6000 stadia; according to others, the distance is less.

Upon the sea-coast are many cities and rivers, and a country which is very fertile. It will be sufficient to mention the @@ -91019,7 +91019,7 @@ of the Arabs, at the mouth of the Tafna near Rasgun. next are some other obscure places.

Deep in the interior of the country are mountainous and -desert tracts scattered here and there, some of which are inhabited and occupied by Gætuli extending to the Syrtes. But +desert tracts scattered here and there, some of which are inhabited and occupied by Gætuli extending to the Syrtes. But the parts near the sea are fertile plains, in which are numerous @@ -91147,13 +91147,13 @@ consequence of the number of reptiles, they work with coverings on the legs; oth by skins.

-

On this coast was a city called Iol,Cherchell, a corruption of Cæsarea-Iol. which Juba, the +

On this coast was a city called Iol,Cherchell, a corruption of Cæsarea-Iol. which Juba, the -father of Ptolemy, rebuilt and changed its name to Cæsarea. +father of Ptolemy, rebuilt and changed its name to Cæsarea. It has a harbour and a small island in front of it. Between -Cæsarea and TretumEbba Ras (the seven capes) or Bougaron. is a large harbour called Salda,Bougie. which +Cæsarea and TretumEbba Ras (the seven capes) or Bougaron. is a large harbour called Salda,Bougie. which now forms the boundary between the territories subject to @@ -91190,11 +91190,11 @@ death as a friend of the Romans, and thus involved the whole country in war. Other wars succeeded one another, of which -the last was that between divus Cæsar and Scipio, in which +the last was that between divus Cæsar and Scipio, in which Juba lost his life. The death of the leaders was accompanied -by the destruction of the cities Tisiæus,An unknown name. Letronne supposes Thisica to be meant, +by the destruction of the cities Tisiæus,An unknown name. Letronne supposes Thisica to be meant, mentioned by Ptolemy, iv. 3. Vaga,Vaga or Vacca, now Bayjah. Thala,Shaw takes Ferreanah to have been the ancient Thala or Telepte, @@ -91204,7 +91204,7 @@ CapsaCafsa. (the treasure-hold of Jugurtha), Zama,Probably near the ruins of Leptis Parva. then at Uzita, then at Thapsus and the @@ -91216,7 +91216,7 @@ neighbouring lake, and at many others. Near are the free -cities Zella and Acholla.El Aliah. Cæsar also captured at the first +cities Zella and Acholla.El Aliah. Cæsar also captured at the first onset the island Cercinna,Karkenah or Ramlah. and Thena, a small city on the seacoast. Some of these cities utterly disappeared, and others @@ -91251,7 +91251,7 @@ quarters of their operations in Africa. It is situated in the very bay itself of Carthage, on one of the promontories -which form it, of which the one near Ityca is called Apollonium, the other Hermæa. Both cities are in sight of each +which form it, of which the one near Ityca is called Apollonium, the other Hermæa. Both cities are in sight of each other. Near Ityca flows the river Bagradas.Wady Mejerdah. From Tretum @@ -91315,7 +91315,7 @@ city to rival Rome, and waged three great wars against her. Their power became most conspicuous in the last war, in which -they were vanquished by Scipio Æmilianus, and their city +they were vanquished by Scipio Æmilianus, and their city was totally destroyed. For at the commencement of this war, @@ -91395,7 +91395,7 @@ compelled to it by want and barrenness of soil or severity of climate. An appropriate name was therefore given to the -Masæsylii, for they were called Nomades.By the Romans, Numidæ. Such persons +Masæsylii, for they were called Nomades.By the Romans, Numidæ. Such persons must necessarily be sparing livers, eaters of roots more than @@ -91405,7 +91405,7 @@ remained a desolate place for a long time, for nearly the same period, indeed, as Corinth, until it was restored about the -same time (as the latter city) by divus Cæsar, who sent thither +same time (as the latter city) by divus Cæsar, who sent thither such Romans to colonize it as elected to go there, and also @@ -91418,29 +91418,29 @@ Africa. Corsura.Pantellaria. On the other side of the strait opposite to these -places is Sicily and Lilybæum,Marsala. at the distance of (about) +places is Sicily and Lilybæum,Marsala. at the distance of (about) -1500 stadia; for this is said to be the distance from Lilybæum to Carthage. Not far from Corsura and Sicily are +1500 stadia; for this is said to be the distance from Lilybæum to Carthage. Not far from Corsura and Sicily are -other islands, among which is Ægimurus.Kramer is of opinion that this passage from the beginning of the +other islands, among which is Ægimurus.Kramer is of opinion that this passage from the beginning of the section is an interpolation. Cossura (the island Pantellaria) is nowhere else spelt Corsura; Cossuros is the spelling observed immediately below. -Its distance from Aspis is differently stated in b. vi. c. ii. § 11, to be 88 +Its distance from Aspis is differently stated in b. vi. c. ii. § 11, to be 88 miles from Aspis. -

Ægimurus is the small island Zembra, near Cape Bon; near it is also +

Ægimurus is the small island Zembra, near Cape Bon; near it is also another small low rocky island. From the shape and appearance of the former, more especially in some positions, we may attribute the name -Aræ (altars), given to them, as in Pliny: Ægimuree Aræ, scopuli +Aræ (altars), given to them, as in Pliny: Ægimuree Aræ, scopuli -verius quam insulæ; and they are the Aræ of Virgil, Æn. i. 108.

From Carthage +verius quam insulæ; and they are the Aræ of Virgil, Æn. i. 108.

From Carthage there is a passage of 60 stadia to the nearest opposite coast, @@ -91448,7 +91448,7 @@ from whence there is an ascent of 120 stadia to Nepheris, a fortified city built upon a rock. On the same gulf as Carthage, is situated a city Tunis; hot springs and stone quarries -are also found there; then the rugged promontory Hermæa,i. e. sacred to Mercury. Cape Bon. +are also found there; then the rugged promontory Hermæa,i. e. sacred to Mercury. Cape Bon. @@ -91458,7 +91458,7 @@ are also found there; then the rugged promontory Hermæa,Cape Aclibia, from the Latin Clypea. B. vi. c. 2, § 11. on which is a hillock named Aspis, from its +Cape Taphitis,Cape Aclibia, from the Latin Clypea. B. vi. c. 2, § 11. on which is a hillock named Aspis, from its resemblance (to a shield), at which place Agathocles, tyrant @@ -91476,7 +91476,7 @@ Melite,Malta. an island, is 500 stadia distant from follows the city Adrumes,Sousah. with a naval arsenal; then the -Taracheiæ, numerous small islands; then the city Thapsus.Demass. +Taracheiæ, numerous small islands; then the city Thapsus.Demass. and near it Lopadussa,Lampedusa. an island situated far from the coast; @@ -91552,7 +91552,7 @@ smaller; after this the city AbrotononSabrata? and s Close by is Neapolis, which is also called Leptis.Lebida. From -hence the passage across to the Locri EpizephyriiGerace. See b. vi. c. i. § 7, 8. is a distance of 3600 stadia. Next is the river [Cinyps].The Cinifo or Wadi-Quasam. Afterwards is a walled darn, constructed by the Carthaginians, who +hence the passage across to the Locri EpizephyriiGerace. See b. vi. c. i. § 7, 8. is a distance of 3600 stadia. Next is the river [Cinyps].The Cinifo or Wadi-Quasam. Afterwards is a walled darn, constructed by the Carthaginians, who thus bridged over some deep swamps which extend far into @@ -91562,22 +91562,22 @@ although the rest of the coast is provided with them. Next is a lofty wooded promontory, which is the commencement of -the Great Syrtis, and called Cephalæ (The Heads),Cape Canan or Mesrata from +the Great Syrtis, and called Cephalæ (The Heads),Cape Canan or Mesrata from whence to Carthage is a distance of a little more than 5000 stadia.

-

Above the sea-coast from Carthage to Cephalæ (on the +

Above the sea-coast from Carthage to Cephalæ (on the -one hand) and to the territory of the Masæsyli (on the other) +one hand) and to the territory of the Masæsyli (on the other) -lies the territory of the Libo-Phœnicians, extending (into the +lies the territory of the Libo-Phœnicians, extending (into the -interior) to the mountainous country of the Gætuli, which +interior) to the mountainous country of the Gætuli, which -belongs to Africa Proper. Above the Gætuli is the country +belongs to Africa Proper. Above the Gætuli is the country of the Garamantes, lying parallel to the former, and from @@ -91589,7 +91589,7 @@ live on the borders of the ocean, nine or ten days' journey, and from the temple of Ammon fifteen days. Between the -Gætuli and the coast of our sea (the Mediterranean) there +Gætuli and the coast of our sea (the Mediterranean) there are many plains and many mountains, great lakes and rivers, @@ -91619,7 +91619,7 @@ milk and flesh, particularly near Ethiopia. These are the customs of the interior.

-

The circuit of the Great Syrtis is about 3930 stadia,See b. ii. c. v. § 20. +

The circuit of the Great Syrtis is about 3930 stadia,See b. ii. c. v. § 20. its depth to the recess is 1500 stadia, and its breadth at the @@ -91637,7 +91637,7 @@ should be caught by a wind unprepared, and driven into these gulfs. Yet the daring disposition of man induces him to attempt everything, and particularly the coasting along a -shore. On entering the Great Syrtis on the right, after passing the promontory Cephalæ, is a lake of about 300 stadia in +shore. On entering the Great Syrtis on the right, after passing the promontory Cephalæ, is a lake of about 300 stadia in length, and 70 stadia in breadth, which communicates with @@ -91645,7 +91645,7 @@ the gulf, and has at its entrance small islands and an anchorage. After the lake tower Euphrantas, the boundary between the former territory -of Carthage and Cyrenaïca under Ptolemy (Soter). Then +of Carthage and Cyrenaïca under Ptolemy (Soter). Then another place, called Charax,Its position, like that of so many places on the Great Syrtis, can hardly @@ -91655,11 +91655,11 @@ be found in Barth's Wanderungen. which the Carthaginians frequented as a loaded in return with silphium and its juice, which they received from merchants who brought it away clandestinely -from Cyrene; then the Altars of the Philæni;About the middle of the fourth century, B. c., according to a story in +from Cyrene; then the Altars of the Philæni;About the middle of the fourth century, B. c., according to a story in Sallust, these monuments commemorated the patriotic sacrifice of two -Philæni, Carthaginian envoys. after these +Philæni, Carthaginian envoys. after these Automola, a fortress defended by a garrison, and situated in @@ -91683,17 +91683,17 @@ which is situated in the recessGulf of Suez. of the passing, on the other, through the interior of the territory of -the Masæsylii and the Mauretanians. The rest of the +the Masæsylii and the Mauretanians. The rest of the sea-coast, to the city Berenice,Ben Ghazi. Berenice previously bore the name Hesperides, which name seems to have been derived from the fancy which found the fabled -Gardens of the Hesperides in the fertile terraces of Cyrenaïca. is 1500 stadia in length. +Gardens of the Hesperides in the fertile terraces of Cyrenaïca. is 1500 stadia in length. Above this length of coast, and extending to the Altars of the -Philæni, are situated an African nation called Nasamones. +Philæni, are situated an African nation called Nasamones. The intervening distance (between the recess of the Syrtis @@ -91710,7 +91710,7 @@ Hesperides, into which flows a river (called) Lathon. On this side of Berenice is a small promontory called BoreionRas-Teyonas. -(or North Cape), which with Cephalæ forms the entrance of +(or North Cape), which with Cephalæ forms the entrance of the Syrtis. Berenice lies opposite to the promontories of @@ -91728,7 +91728,7 @@ watering-places; his course lay through deep sand, under burning heat. After Berenice is a city Taucheira,Tochira. called -also Arsinoë; then Barca,The name has survived to the present day in that of the district of +also Arsinoë; then Barca,The name has survived to the present day in that of the district of which it was the capital, the province of Barca, in the regency of Tripoli. @@ -91752,15 +91752,15 @@ art. Barca. formerly so called, but now Pto- -lemaïs; then the promontory Phycus,Ras-al-Razat or Ras Sem. Scylax here placed the gardens and lake +lemaïs; then the promontory Phycus,Ras-al-Razat or Ras Sem. Scylax here placed the gardens and lake of the Hesperides. which is low, but ex- tends further to the north than the rest of the African coast: -it is opposite to Tænarum,Cape Matapan, which is more than a degree and a half more to the +it is opposite to Tænarum,Cape Matapan, which is more than a degree and a half more to the -east than Phycus. in Laconia, at the distanceIn b. viii. c. v. § 1, it is stated to be 3000. of +east than Phycus. in Laconia, at the distanceIn b. viii. c. v. § 1, it is stated to be 3000. of 2800 stadia; on it there is also a small town of the same @@ -91775,7 +91775,7 @@ Cyrene, a considerable city situated on a table-land, as I observed it from the

Cyrene was founded by the inhabitants of Thera,Santorin. a -Lacedæmonian island which was formerly called Calliste, as +Lacedæmonian island which was formerly called Calliste, as Callimachus says, @@ -91835,9 +91835,9 @@ nearly lost, in consequence of a spiteful incursion of barbarians, who attempted to destroy all the roots. The inhabitants of this district are nomades. -

Remarkable persons of Cyrene were Aristippus,Flourished about B. C. 366. The Cyrenaïc system resembles in most +

Remarkable persons of Cyrene were Aristippus,Flourished about B. C. 366. The Cyrenaïc system resembles in most -points those of Heracleitus and Protagoras, as given in Plato's Theætetus. +points those of Heracleitus and Protagoras, as given in Plato's Theætetus. The doctrines that a subject only knows objects through the prism of the @@ -91851,7 +91851,7 @@ it rests, viz. that knowledge is sensation, is the foundation of Locke's Modern Ideology, though he did not perceive its connexion with the -consequences to which it led the Cyrenaïcs. To revive these was reserved for Hume. Smith's Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology. the Socratic philosopher, who established the Cyrenaïc philosophy, and +consequences to which it led the Cyrenaïcs. To revive these was reserved for Hume. Smith's Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology. the Socratic philosopher, who established the Cyrenaïc philosophy, and his daughter named Arete, who succeeded to his school; she @@ -91944,24 +91944,24 @@ this coast. After the great harbour is another harbour, Plynos, and about it Tet is called Catabathmus.Marsa Sollom, or Akabet-el-Kebira, the present boundary of Tripoli -and Egypt. Cyrenæa extends to this point; the +and Egypt. Cyrenæa extends to this point; the -remainder (of the coast) to Parætonium,Baretoun or Berek Marsa. and from thence to +remainder (of the coast) to Parætonium,Baretoun or Berek Marsa. and from thence to Alexandreia, we have spoken of in our account of Egypt.Kramer's reading of this passage is followed.

The country deep in the interior, and above the Syrtis -and Cyrenæa, a very sterile and dry tract, is in the possession +and Cyrenæa, a very sterile and dry tract, is in the possession of Libyans. First are the Nasamones, then Psylli, and some -Gætuli, then Garamantes; somewhat more towards the east (than +Gætuli, then Garamantes; somewhat more towards the east (than -the Nasamones) are the Marmaridæ, who are situated for the +the Nasamones) are the Marmaridæ, who are situated for the -most part on the boundaries of Cyrenæa, and extend to the +most part on the boundaries of Cyrenæa, and extend to the temple of Ammon. It is asserted, that persons directing their @@ -91987,7 +91987,7 @@ name, and forms one of the chief stations on the caravan route from Cairo to Fezzan. This place resembles Ammon, and is productive of palm trees, and is well -supplied with water. It is situated beyond Cyrenæa to the +supplied with water. It is situated beyond Cyrenæa to the south: for 100 stadia the soil produces trees; for another 100 @@ -92025,7 +92025,7 @@ which we inhabit.Th=s kaq' h(ma=s oi) time; but Strabo refers to the then known world, having before, b. i. c. iv. -§ 6, in a remarkable manner conjectured the existence of other habitable +§ 6, in a remarkable manner conjectured the existence of other habitable worlds (such as America) in the latitude of Athens. We call that (part @@ -92042,7 +92042,7 @@ one degree. But since the Romans have surpassed (in power) all former rulers of whom we have any record, and possess the choicest and best known parts of it, it will be suitable to our subject briefly to refer to their Empire. -

It has been already statedB. vi. c. iv. § 2. how this people, beginning from +

It has been already statedB. vi. c. iv. § 2. how this people, beginning from @@ -92059,7 +92059,7 @@ Europe, with the exception only of the parts beyond the Danube, (to the north,) and the tracts on the verge of the -ocean, comprehended between the Rhine and the Tanaïs (Don). +ocean, comprehended between the Rhine and the Tanaïs (Don).

Of Africa, the whole sea-coast on the Mediterranean is in their power; the rest of that country is uninhabited, or the inhabitants only lead a miserable and nomade life. @@ -92067,7 +92067,7 @@ their power; the rest of that country is uninhabited, or the inhabitants only le the west) is subject to them, unless indeed any account is to -be taken of the Achei, Zygi, and Heniochi,B. ii. c. v. § 31. who are robbers +be taken of the Achei, Zygi, and Heniochi,B. ii. c. v. § 31. who are robbers and nomades, living in confined and wretched districts. Of @@ -92101,7 +92101,7 @@ in conformity with their national laws. periods, but at present it is that established by Augustus -Cæsar; for after the sovereign power had been conferred upon +Cæsar; for after the sovereign power had been conferred upon him by his country for life, and he had become the arbiter of @@ -92131,8 +92131,8 @@ the assistance of arms, were given over to the (Roman) people. Each of these parts was subdivided into several -provinces, which received respectively the titles of provinces of Cæsar and provinces of the People. -

To the former provinces Cæsar appoints governors and +provinces, which received respectively the titles of provinces of Cæsar and provinces of the People. +

To the former provinces Cæsar appoints governors and administrators, and divides the (various) countries sometimes @@ -92142,7 +92142,7 @@ in one way, sometimes in another, directing his political conduct according to c own provinces, which are also subject to divers divisions when expediency requires it. -

(Augustus Cæsar) in his first organization of (the Empire) +

(Augustus Cæsar) in his first organization of (the Empire) created two consular governments, namely, (1.) the whole of @@ -92158,24 +92158,24 @@ the Propontis. He appointed also ten consular governments in Europe and in the adjacent islands. Iberia Ulterior -(Further Spain) about the river BætisGuadalquiver (Wad-el-Kebir, the Great River). and Celtica NarbonensisB. iv. c. i. § 6. (composed the two first). The third was Sardinia, +(Further Spain) about the river BætisGuadalquiver (Wad-el-Kebir, the Great River). and Celtica NarbonensisB. iv. c. i. § 6. (composed the two first). The third was Sardinia, with Corsica; the fourth Sicily; the fifth and sixth Illyria, districts near Epirus, and Macedonia; the seventh Achaia, -extending to Thessaly, the Ætolians, Acarnanians, and the +extending to Thessaly, the Ætolians, Acarnanians, and the Epirotic nations who border upon Macedonia; the eighth -Crete, with Cyrenæa; the ninth Cyprus; the tenth Bithynia, +Crete, with Cyrenæa; the ninth Cyprus; the tenth Bithynia, with the Propontis and some parts of Pontus. -

Cæsar possesses other provinces, to the government of which +

Cæsar possesses other provinces, to the government of which he appoints men of consular rank, commanders of armies, or -knights;B. iii. c. iv. § 20. and in his (peculiar) portion (of the empire) there +knights;B. iii. c. iv. § 20. and in his (peculiar) portion (of the empire) there are and ever have been kings, princes, and (municipal) @@ -92194,23 +92194,23 @@ magistrates.

Aba, daughter of Zenophanes, iii. 56. -

—, Abæ, t. of Phocis, ii. 122, 151. -

Abaïtæ, ii. 402. -

Abaïtis, district of Phrygia, ii. 333. -

Abantes (Eubœans), ii. 151. -

Abantis (Eubœa), ii. 151. +

—, Abæ, t. of Phocis, ii. 122, 151. +

Abaïtæ, ii. 402. +

Abaïtis, district of Phrygia, ii. 333. +

Abantes (Eubœans), ii. 151. +

Abantis (Eubœa), ii. 151.

Abaris, i. 463.

Abas, great-grandson of Erectheus, ii. 151. -

—, ii. 133. -

Abdēra, t. of Thrace, i. 515; ii. 272, 298 ; iii. 17. -

—, t. of Spain (Adra), i. 235, 238. +

—, ii. 133. +

Abdēra, t. of Thrace, i. 515; ii. 272, 298 ; iii. 17. +

—, t. of Spain (Adra), i. 235, 238.

Abderus, i. 515.

Abeacus, ii. 239.

Abella, t. of Campania (Avella Vecchia), i. 370.

Abii, i. 453, 454, 458, 461, 465, 479; ii. 302.

Abilyx, Abyle (Jebel-el-Mina), mtn in Mauritania, i. 255; iii. 278.

Abisarus, iii. 90. -

Abōniteichos, t. of Paphlagonia, (Ineboli), ii. 291. +

Abōniteichos, t. of Paphlagonia, (Ineboli), ii. 291.

Aborace, ii. 223.

Aborrhas, r. of Mesopotamia, iii. 158.

Aboukir. See Canopus. @@ -92221,112 +92221,112 @@ magistrates.

Abus mtn in Armenia, ii. 268, 273.

Abydeni, ii. 353.

Abydon. See Amydon. -

Abydos, t. of Mysia, i. 164, 189, 508; ii. 338—354, 366, 374; iii 5, 66. -

—–, strait of, i. 517. -

—–, t. of Egypt, iii. 258, 259. +

Abydos, t. of Mysia, i. 164, 189, 508; ii. 338—354, 366, 374; iii 5, 66. +

—–, strait of, i. 517. +

—–, t. of Egypt, iii. 258, 259.

Ab-Zal. See Copratas.

Acacesium, i. 459.

Academy, philosophers of the, iii 294.

Acalandrus, r. i. 427.

Acamas, Athenian, iii. 71. -

—–, prom. of Cyprus (Cape +

—–, prom. of Cyprus (Cape Arnauti), iii. 68, 70, 71.

Acanthian gulf, i. 511.

Acanthus, t. of Egypt, iii. 253. -

—–, t. of Macedonia, i. 51—513. +

—–, t. of Macedonia, i. 51—513.

Acara, i. 322.

Acarnan, ii. 174, 178.

Acarnania, i. 493, 499, 501; ii. 3, -5, 14, 25, 58, 129, 150, 161—163, +5, 14, 25, 58, 129, 150, 161—163, -167, 171—174. +167, 171—174.

Acarnanians, Acarnanes, i. 410, 494, 498; ii. 2, 6, 75, 114, 128, 130, -131, 158—162, 169, 172—175, +131, 158—162, 169, 172—175, 178; iii. 297.

Acatharti, iii. 197.

Acathartic gulf, Acathartus, iii. 193. -

Ace, city of Phœnicia. See Ptolemaïs. -

Acerræ, i. 367, 370. +

Ace, city of Phœnicia. See Ptolemaïs. +

Acerræ, i. 367, 370.

Acesines, r. of India (Chenab), iii. 83, 85, 90-92, 102. -

Achæan league, ii. 59, 70. -

—– cities, ii. 73. +

Achæan league, ii. 59, 70. +

—– cities, ii. 73. -

Achææ, rocks, ii. 21. -

Achæi, Achæans, i. 55, 96, 195, 328, +

Achææ, rocks, ii. 21. +

Achæi, Achæans, i. 55, 96, 195, 328, 395, 399; ii. 3, 5, 7, 13, 27, 42, -49, 50, 51, 53, 66—68, 70, 71, +49, 50, 51, 53, 66—68, 70, 71, 73, 118, 132, 160, 181, 182, 195, -219, 224—226, 329, 366. -

—–, Phthiōtæ, ii. 224. -

—–, in Bosporus, ii. 224. -

—–, in Pontus, ii. 113. -

—–, robbers, iii. 296. -

—–, harbour, in the Troad, ii. +219, 224—226, 329, 366. +

—–, Phthiōtæ, ii. 224. +

—–, in Bosporus, ii. 224. +

—–, in Pontus, ii. 113. +

—–, robbers, iii. 296. +

—–, harbour, in the Troad, ii. 358, 363. -

—–, in Æolis, ii. 397. -

—–, in Cyprus, iii. 69. -

Achæium, t. of the Troad, ii. 360, +

—–, in Æolis, ii. 397. +

—–, in Cyprus, iii. 69. +

Achæium, t. of the Troad, ii. 360, -371—373. -

Achæmenidæ, iii. 130. -

Achæus, son of Xuthus, ii. 67. -

—–, father of Antiochis, ii. 400. -

Achaia, Achæa, i. 506; ii. 6, 8, 43, +371—373. +

Achæmenidæ, iii. 130. +

Achæus, son of Xuthus, ii. 67. +

—–, father of Antiochis, ii. 400. +

Achaia, Achæa, i. 506; ii. 6, 8, 43, 68, 72, 77, 132, 160; iii. 297. -

—– t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 224. -

—– t. of Aria, ii. 252. -

Achaïcarus, iii. 180. +

—– t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 224. +

—– t. of Aria, ii. 252. +

Achaïcarus, iii. 180.

Acharaca, t. of Lydia, ii. 335; iii. 25, 26.

Achardeus, r. of the Caucasus, ii. 239. -

Achelōus, r. of Acarnania (Aspropotamo), i. 44, 93, 410, 411,501; +

Achelōus, r. of Acarnania (Aspropotamo), i. 44, 93, 410, 411,501; -ii. 6, 25, 158, 159, 170—173. -

—–, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 158. -

—–, r. of Thessaly, ii. 136, +ii. 6, 25, 158, 159, 170—173. +

—–, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 158. +

—–, r. of Thessaly, ii. 136, 158.

Acheron, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17. -

—–, of Italy, i. 382. -

—–, of Epirus, i. 497. -

Acherræ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 367. -

—–, t. of Campania, i. 367, +

—–, of Italy, i. 382. +

—–, of Epirus, i. 497. +

Acherræ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 367. +

—–, t. of Campania, i. 367, 370. -

Acherusian Lake, marsh in Campania (Mare Morto), i. 39, 362— +

Acherusian Lake, marsh in Campania (Mare Morto), i. 39, 362— 364.

Achilleium, in the Troad, ii. 366, 372. -

—–, in the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 477; ii. 222. +

—–, in the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 477; ii. 222.

Achilles, i. 71, 73, 470, 472, 500; -ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181, +ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181, -132—138, 140, 157, 168, 342, +132—138, 140, 157, 168, 342, 343, 345, 358, 359, 363, 366, @@ -92334,10 +92334,10 @@ ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181,

Achilles, course of, peninsula, i. 472, 473. -

—–, rampart of, in Mysia, ii. +

—–, rampart of, in Mysia, ii. 386. -

—–, temple of, ii. 222, 359. +

—–, temple of, ii. 222, 359.

Achivi, rampart of the, i. 154.

Acholla, t. of the Carthaginians @@ -92357,12 +92357,12 @@ ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181, Acontia (Acuteia ?), t. of Spain, i. 228. -

Acontium, mtn of Bœotia, i. 113. -

Acqui. See Aquæ-Statiellæ. +

Acontium, mtn of Bœotia, i. 113. +

Acqui. See Aquæ-Statiellæ.

Acra (C. Takli), ii. 222. -

Acræa, Venus, iii. 69. -

Acrææ, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41. -

Acræphiæ, Acræphium, t. of Bœotia, +

Acræa, Venus, iii. 69. +

Acrææ, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41. +

Acræphiæ, Acræphium, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 109, 110.

Acragas, city of Sicily (Girgenti), @@ -92374,21 +92374,21 @@ i. 411, 415.

Acrocorinthus, ii. 38, 60, 61, 62, 70.

Acrolissus. See Lissus, i. 485.

Acropolis, ii. 86. -

Acrothōï, t. on Mount Athos, i. 512, +

Acrothōï, t. on Mount Athos, i. 512, 513.

Acta, Lepre, iii. 3. -

Actæon, ii. 87. +

Actæon, ii. 87.

Acte, ii. 77, 79, 174.

Acte, Actice. See Attica, ii. 80. -

Actē. See Acarnania. +

Actē. See Acarnania.

Actia, Actian games, i. 499.

Actian war, i. 36; ii. 330.

Actis, ii. 375.

Actium, prom. of Acarnania (La Punta), ii. 115, 161. -

—–, t. of Acarnania, ii. 73 115, +

—–, t. of Acarnania, ii. 73 115, 159, 161, .71. @@ -92402,16 +92402,16 @@ Punta), ii. 115, 161. 233.

Acusilaus, Argive, ii. 189.

Acyphas, or Pindus, ii. 128. -

—–, in the Œtæan district, +

—–, in the Œtæan district, ii. 136.

Ada, dr of Hecatomnus, iii. 35, 36. -

—–, dr of Pixodarus, iii. 35. -

Ada. See Patræus. +

—–, dr of Pixodarus, iii. 35. +

Ada. See Patræus.

Adada, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324. -

Adæ, town of Æolis, iii. 397. +

Adæ, town of Æolis, iii. 397.

Adarbal, Adherbal, iii. 284.

Adda, r. of Gaul, i. 287, 304, 312, @@ -92423,11 +92423,11 @@ ii. 136.

Adiatorix, son of Domnecleus, ii. 288. -

—– f. of Dyteutus, ii. 308. +

—– f. of Dyteutus, ii. 308.

Admetus, i. 72; ii. 155.

Adobogion, ii. 401.

Adonis, iii. 170. -

—–, river of Phœnicia (Nahr- +

—–, river of Phœnicia (Nahr- Ibrahim), iii. 170.

Ador, ii. 270. @@ -92439,20 +92439,20 @@ Ibrahim), iii. 170.

Adramyttium, t. of Mysia (Adramytti), ii. 339, 340, 371, 374, 376, 384, 386, 387. -

—–, gulf of, ii. 342, 374, +

—–, gulf of, ii. 342, 374, 386, 400.

Adrapsa, iii. 126.

Adrasteia, district of Mysia, ii. 317, 332, 337, 348. -

—–, t. of Mysia, ii. 345—348. -

—–, mtn near Cyzicus, ii. +

—–, t. of Mysia, ii. 345—348. +

—–, mtn near Cyzicus, ii. 331. -

—– (Nemesis), ii. 348. +

—– (Nemesis), ii. 348.

Adrastus, ii. 59, 97. -

—–, ii. 174, 346, 348. +

—–, ii. 174, 346, 348.

Adria, city and naval station of Picenum (Atri), i. 358. See @@ -92465,7 +92465,7 @@ Atria. 159, 163, 164, 186, 193, 291, 303, -307, 308, 314, 315, 319, 324— +307, 308, 314, 315, 319, 324— 326,336, 338, 357, 373, 425, 432, @@ -92476,55 +92476,55 @@ Atria. 289, 290, 301,378.

Adrion, mtn of Dalmatia. See Ardium, i. 484.

Adrumes (Sousah), iii. 288. -

Adshane. See Canæ. +

Adshane. See Canæ.

Adula, Adulas, mtn, i. 287, 304, 317. -

Æa, city, i. 31, 32, 72—74. -

—–, ftn, i. 509, 510. -

Æacidæ, i. 496; ii. 83. -

Æacus, ii. 57. -

Ææa, i. 6, 32, 73. -

Æaneium, ii. 126. -

Æanes, ii. 126. -

Æanis, ii. 126. -

Æas, r. of Illyria. See Aias. -

—–, son of Telamon. See Ajax. -

Æclus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154. -

Ædepsus, t. of Eubœa (Dipso), i. +

Æa, city, i. 31, 32, 72—74. +

—–, ftn, i. 509, 510. +

Æacidæ, i. 496; ii. 83. +

Æacus, ii. 57. +

Ææa, i. 6, 32, 73. +

Æaneium, ii. 126. +

Æanes, ii. 126. +

Æanis, ii. 126. +

Æas, r. of Illyria. See Aias. +

—–, son of Telamon. See Ajax. +

Æclus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154. +

Ædepsus, t. of Eubœa (Dipso), i. 94; ii. 125, 152. -

Ædui, i. 278, 286—288. -

Æeta, i. 72, 73. -

Æetes, i. 72—74. -

Æga, prom. of Æolis, ii. 388. -

—-, city of Achaia, ii. 71—73. -

Ægæ, t. of Mysia, ii. 397. -

—–, t. of Eubœa, ii. 72, 98. -

Ægææ, Ægæ, t. of Cilicia (Ajas), +

Ædui, i. 278, 286—288. +

Æeta, i. 72, 73. +

Æetes, i. 72—74. +

Æga, prom. of Æolis, ii. 388. +

—-, city of Achaia, ii. 71—73. +

Ægæ, t. of Mysia, ii. 397. +

—–, t. of Eubœa, ii. 72, 98. +

Ægææ, Ægæ, t. of Cilicia (Ajas), iii. 60. -

—–, t. of Laconia, ii. 42. -

Ægæan Sea (Egio-Pelago), i. 42, +

—–, t. of Laconia, ii. 42. +

Ægæan Sea (Egio-Pelago), i. 42, -187—190, 195, 487, 496, 505, +187—190, 195, 487, 496, 505, 512, 518, 519; ii. 72, 152, 193, 207, 341, 388. -

Ægæi, ii. 71. -

Ægaleum, mtn of Messenia, ii. +

Ægæi, ii. 71. +

Ægaleum, mtn of Messenia, ii. 35. -

Ægeira, t. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73. -

Ægeirus, t. in Lesbos, ii. 391. -

Ægesta, t. of Sicily, i. 379, 411, +

Ægeira, t. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73. +

Ægeirus, t. in Lesbos, ii. 391. +

Ægesta, t. of Sicily, i. 379, 411, 415; ii. 378. -

Ægestani, i. 401, 411. -

Ægestes, Trojan, i. 378, 411. -

Ægeus, ii. 81. -

Ægialeia Ægialus, ii. 3, 23, 67, 68, +

Ægestani, i. 401, 411. +

Ægestes, Trojan, i. 378, 411. +

Ægeus, ii. 81. +

Ægialeia Ægialus, ii. 3, 23, 67, 68, 72, 288. @@ -92533,106 +92533,106 @@ iii. 60. -

Ægiali (Sicyon), ii. 66. -

Ægialians, ii. 53, 67, 68. -

Ægialus, Ægialeia, in Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291. -

Ægieis, Ægienses, ii. 73, 157. -

Ægilieis, in Attica, ii. 89. -

Ægilips, ii. 161, 163. -

Ægimius, ii. 128. -

Ægimurus (Al Djamur), i. 185, 422; iii. 287. -

Ægina, t. of Argolis, ii. 57, 58. -

——, island, i. 84, 187; ii. 47, 49, 54, 57, 58, 82, 136. -

——, city, ii. 55, 58. -

Æginetæ, ii. 57, 58, 83. -

Æginium, t. of Thessaly, i. 501. -

Ægirussa, ii. 84. -

Ægisthus, i. 25. -

Ægium, city of Achæa (Vostitza), ii. 5, 6, 8, 59, 71–73, 77. -

Ægletes Apollo. See Anaphe. -

Ægospotami, t. and r., i. 438, 518. -

Ægua, t. of Spain, i. 213. -

Ægys, city and district of Laconia, ii. 42, 153. -

Ælana, Aila (Ailah), t. of Arabia Petræa, iii. 176, 191. -

Ælanitic Bay, iii. 176, 191, 204, 254. -

Ælius Gallus, i. 178; iii. 209–212, 246, 262, 267. -

—— (Catus), i. 466. -

Æmilian road, i. 323. -

Æmilianus, Q. Fabius Maximus, i. 277, 285. -

——, Scipio, iii. 51, 286. -

Æmilius, Paulus, i. 495. -

Ænarium. See Arnarium, ii. 73. -

Ænea, t. of the Troad, ii. 372. -

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510. See Enea and Nea. -

Æneas, i. 76, 225, 339, 346, 347; ii. 317, 344, 353, 356, 357, 360, 377, 378, 383. -

Ænesippeia, isl., iii. 235. -

Ænesisphyra, prom. of Egypt, iii. 235. -

Æniana (Ænia), ii. 242. -

Æniānes, people of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 128, 147, 158, 241, 273. -

Æniates, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302. -

Ænius, r. of the Troad, ii. 371. -

Ænobarbus (Cnæus), i. 277. -

——(Domitius), i. 285; iii. 24. -

Ænus, mtn of Cephallenia (Monte Nero), ii. 167. -

——, city of Thrace, i. 490, 516 519. -

Æolia, i. 17, 64, 187, 195, 224; ii. 153; iii. 140. -

Æolian nation, ii. 3. -

—— colony, ii. 94. -

Æolians, i. 96, 328; ii. 2, 3, 154, 366, 374, 382–386; iii. 34. -

Æolic dialect, ii. 2, 3. -

——expedition, ii. 93. -

——migration, iii. 2. -

Æolis, ii. 339–341, 346, 366, 384, 398. -

Æolus, king, i. 31, 35, 36, 39, 194, 403, 417, 419; ii. 142. -

——, Islands of (Lipari Islands), i. 84, 89, 185, 194, 383, 403, 420. -

——, Play of Euripides, ii. 32. -

Æpasian plain, region of Triphylia, ii. 22. -

Æpeia, town of Messenia, ii. 35, 37. -

Æpeia Methone, ii. 37. -

Æpy, town of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24. -

Æpytus, son of Neleus, iii. 2. -

Æqui, i. 339, 343, 344, 353. -

Æquum-Faliscum, i. 335. -

Aëria, t. of the Cavari (Le mont Ventoux), i. 277. -

Æsar, r. of Etruria, i. 330. -

Æsarus, r. near Crotona (Esaro), i. 393. -

Æschines, Athenian, ii. 188. -

——, Milesian, iii. 5. -

Æschylus, i. 52, 68, 329, 386, 458, 462; ii. 13, 73, 82, 154, 187, 337, 390; iii. 130. -

Æsculapius. See Asclepius. -

Æsēpus, r. of Mysia, Satal-dere, ii. 300, 316, 317, 330, 332, 337–341, 344–348, 353, 357, 369, 371, 372. +

Ægiali (Sicyon), ii. 66. +

Ægialians, ii. 53, 67, 68. +

Ægialus, Ægialeia, in Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291. +

Ægieis, Ægienses, ii. 73, 157. +

Ægilieis, in Attica, ii. 89. +

Ægilips, ii. 161, 163. +

Ægimius, ii. 128. +

Ægimurus (Al Djamur), i. 185, 422; iii. 287. +

Ægina, t. of Argolis, ii. 57, 58. +

——, island, i. 84, 187; ii. 47, 49, 54, 57, 58, 82, 136. +

——, city, ii. 55, 58. +

Æginetæ, ii. 57, 58, 83. +

Æginium, t. of Thessaly, i. 501. +

Ægirussa, ii. 84. +

Ægisthus, i. 25. +

Ægium, city of Achæa (Vostitza), ii. 5, 6, 8, 59, 71–73, 77. +

Ægletes Apollo. See Anaphe. +

Ægospotami, t. and r., i. 438, 518. +

Ægua, t. of Spain, i. 213. +

Ægys, city and district of Laconia, ii. 42, 153. +

Ælana, Aila (Ailah), t. of Arabia Petræa, iii. 176, 191. +

Ælanitic Bay, iii. 176, 191, 204, 254. +

Ælius Gallus, i. 178; iii. 209–212, 246, 262, 267. +

—— (Catus), i. 466. +

Æmilian road, i. 323. +

Æmilianus, Q. Fabius Maximus, i. 277, 285. +

——, Scipio, iii. 51, 286. +

Æmilius, Paulus, i. 495. +

Ænarium. See Arnarium, ii. 73. +

Ænea, t. of the Troad, ii. 372. +

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510. See Enea and Nea. +

Æneas, i. 76, 225, 339, 346, 347; ii. 317, 344, 353, 356, 357, 360, 377, 378, 383. +

Ænesippeia, isl., iii. 235. +

Ænesisphyra, prom. of Egypt, iii. 235. +

Æniana (Ænia), ii. 242. +

Æniānes, people of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 128, 147, 158, 241, 273. +

Æniates, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302. +

Ænius, r. of the Troad, ii. 371. +

Ænobarbus (Cnæus), i. 277. +

——(Domitius), i. 285; iii. 24. +

Ænus, mtn of Cephallenia (Monte Nero), ii. 167. +

——, city of Thrace, i. 490, 516 519. +

Æolia, i. 17, 64, 187, 195, 224; ii. 153; iii. 140. +

Æolian nation, ii. 3. +

—— colony, ii. 94. +

Æolians, i. 96, 328; ii. 2, 3, 154, 366, 374, 382–386; iii. 34. +

Æolic dialect, ii. 2, 3. +

——expedition, ii. 93. +

——migration, iii. 2. +

Æolis, ii. 339–341, 346, 366, 384, 398. +

Æolus, king, i. 31, 35, 36, 39, 194, 403, 417, 419; ii. 142. +

——, Islands of (Lipari Islands), i. 84, 89, 185, 194, 383, 403, 420. +

——, Play of Euripides, ii. 32. +

Æpasian plain, region of Triphylia, ii. 22. +

Æpeia, town of Messenia, ii. 35, 37. +

Æpeia Methone, ii. 37. +

Æpy, town of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24. +

Æpytus, son of Neleus, iii. 2. +

Æqui, i. 339, 343, 344, 353. +

Æquum-Faliscum, i. 335. +

Aëria, t. of the Cavari (Le mont Ventoux), i. 277. +

Æsar, r. of Etruria, i. 330. +

Æsarus, r. near Crotona (Esaro), i. 393. +

Æschines, Athenian, ii. 188. +

——, Milesian, iii. 5. +

Æschylus, i. 52, 68, 329, 386, 458, 462; ii. 13, 73, 82, 154, 187, 337, 390; iii. 130. +

Æsculapius. See Asclepius. +

Æsēpus, r. of Mysia, Satal-dere, ii. 300, 316, 317, 330, 332, 337–341, 344–348, 353, 357, 369, 371, 372. -

Æsernia, city of the Samnites (Isernia), i. 353, 371. -

Æsis, r. of Umbria (Fiumesino), i. 324, 337, 357, 435. -

Æsyetes, tomb of, ii. 361, 364. -

Æthalia, island (Elba), i. 185, 332–334. -

Æthaloeïs, r. of Scepsia, ii. 190. -

Æthices, people of Epirus and Thessaly, i. 499, 501; ii. 131, 137, 144. -

Æthicia, i. 501. -

Æthiopia. See Ethiopia. -

Ætna, Mount, i. 31, 35, 84, 368, 369, 386, 403, 404, 406, 411, 413–415, 418. -

Ætnæans, i. 405. -

Ætolia, i. 493, 499, 501, 505 ; ii. 6, 10, 33, 72, 75, 114, 129, 136, 150, 155, 156, 159, 160, 171, 172, 174. -

Ætna, town of Sicily, i. 405, 414. -

Ætōli, Ætolians, i. 381; ii. 2, 6, 12, 30, 33, 121, 122, 127–131, 146, 158–161, 169, 172, 175, 176, passim. -

Ætolian mountains, ii. 115, 131. -

—— promontories, i. 93. -

—— polity, i. 494. -

Ætolicus, Demetrius, ii. 160. -

Ætōlus, ii. 33, 122, 176, 177. -

Æxoneis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Æxonici, ii. 89. +

Æsernia, city of the Samnites (Isernia), i. 353, 371. +

Æsis, r. of Umbria (Fiumesino), i. 324, 337, 357, 435. +

Æsyetes, tomb of, ii. 361, 364. +

Æthalia, island (Elba), i. 185, 332–334. +

Æthaloeïs, r. of Scepsia, ii. 190. +

Æthices, people of Epirus and Thessaly, i. 499, 501; ii. 131, 137, 144. +

Æthicia, i. 501. +

Æthiopia. See Ethiopia. +

Ætna, Mount, i. 31, 35, 84, 368, 369, 386, 403, 404, 406, 411, 413–415, 418. +

Ætnæans, i. 405. +

Ætolia, i. 493, 499, 501, 505 ; ii. 6, 10, 33, 72, 75, 114, 129, 136, 150, 155, 156, 159, 160, 171, 172, 174. +

Ætna, town of Sicily, i. 405, 414. +

Ætōli, Ætolians, i. 381; ii. 2, 6, 12, 30, 33, 121, 122, 127–131, 146, 158–161, 169, 172, 175, 176, passim. +

Ætolian mountains, ii. 115, 131. +

—— promontories, i. 93. +

—— polity, i. 494. +

Ætolicus, Demetrius, ii. 160. +

Ætōlus, ii. 33, 122, 176, 177. +

Æxoneis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. +

Æxonici, ii. 89.

Afium-karahissar. See Synnada.

Afranius, legate of Pompey, i. 242.

Afreen. See Oenoparas. -

Africa. See Libya, iii. 274–278. +

Africa. See Libya, iii. 274–278.

African coast, i. 76. -

——sea, ii. 193, 194, 199, 212. +

——sea, ii. 193, 194, 199, 212.

Agamedes, ii. 119.

Agamemnon, i. 17, 63, 499; ii. 22, 35, 36, 53, 56, 57, 59, 83, 115, 174, 186, 340, 356, 368, 374; iii. 10, 15, passim.

Agapenor, iii. 70. @@ -92643,46 +92643,46 @@ iii. 60.

Agathocles, father of Lysimachus, ii. 399. -

——, son of Lysimachus, ii. 400. +

——, son of Lysimachus, ii. 400.

Agathyrnum, i. 401.

Agde See Agatha.

Agdistis, the goddess Rhea, ii. 184. -

——, temple of, ii. 320. +

——, temple of, ii. 320.

Agenois. See Nitiobriges.

Agesilaus, i. 427. -

Agidæ, ii. 44. +

Agidæ, ii. 44.

Agis, ii. 43, 44.

Aglio, L'Osteria dell'. See Algidum.

Agnu-Ceras, promontory of Egypt iii. 239.

Agoracritus, ii. 87.

Agra, village of Attica, ii. 91.

Agradates, iii. 132. -

Agræa, district of Ætolia, ii. 10. -

Agræi, a people of Ætolia, ii. 158 160, 179. -

——, people of Arabia, iii. 189. -

Agræus, ii. 77. +

Agræa, district of Ætolia, ii. 10. +

Agræi, a people of Ætolia, ii. 158 160, 179. +

——, people of Arabia, iii. 189. +

Agræus, ii. 77.

Agri, ii. 223.

Agri. See Aciris.

Agriades, ii. 8. -

Agriānes, a people of Thrace, i 488, 514, 515. +

Agriānes, a people of Thrace, i 488, 514, 515.

Agrigentini, i. 401.

Agrigentum. See Acragas.

Agrii, a people of Ethiopia, iii. 196.

Agrippa, i. 289, 310, 350, 364; ii 36, 350; iii. 170.

Agrius, ii. 175, 179.

Agylla, t. of Etruria, i. 328; 335. -

Agyllæi, i. 328. +

Agyllæi, i. 328.

Aiaghi-dagh. See Zagrum.

Aias, or Aous, i. 410, 411, 486.

Aigan, ii. 388.

Aila. See Plana.

Ain-el-Hiyeh. See Enydra. -

Aix. See Sextiæ. -

Ajas. See Ægææ. +

Aix. See Sextiæ. +

Ajas. See Ægææ.

Ajax, son of Teucer, iii. 55, 56. -

——, temple of, ii. 357, 359. -

——, son of Telamon, ii. 83, 84 102. -

——, the Locrian, ii. 126, 367. +

——, temple of, ii. 357, 359. +

——, son of Telamon, ii. 83, 84 102. +

——, the Locrian, ii. 126, 367. @@ -92697,47 +92697,47 @@ iii. 60.

Ak-Schehr. See Philomelium.

Ala Schehr. See Philadelphia.

Alabanda, t. of Caria (Arab-Nissar), ii. 347; iii. 34, 37, 38, 40. -

Alæan Minerva, ii. 75. -

Alæis Æxōnici, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Alæsa, t. of Sicily (I Bagni), i. 401, 411. -

Alalc&obreve;m&ebreve;næ, t. of Bœotia, i. 501; ii. 107, 110. -

——, t. of Asteria, ii. 168. +

Alæan Minerva, ii. 75. +

Alæis Æxōnici, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. +

Alæsa, t. of Sicily (I Bagni), i. 401, 411. +

Alalcŏmĕnæ, t. of Bœotia, i. 501; ii. 107, 110. +

——, t. of Asteria, ii. 168.

Alalcomenium, temple of Minerva, ii. 106, 110. -

Alara. See Ptolemaïs. +

Alara. See Ptolemaïs.

Alatri. See Aletrium.

Alazia, t. of Mysia, ii. 299. -

Alazōnes, ii. 298, 299. +

Alazōnes, ii. 298, 299.

Alazonia, Alazonium, t. of the Troad, ii. 300, 371.

Alazonius, r. of Albania, ii. 230, 231, 234.

Alba (Albi), i. 340, 344, 349, 353, 356.

Alban wine, i. 347. -

Albania (Shirvan), ii. 217, 226, 230–235, 238, 243, 267, 268. -

Albanians, i. 178, 195, 341, 344, 440; ii. 217, 232–235, 248, 260, 267–272, 307. +

Albania (Shirvan), ii. 217, 226, 230–235, 238, 243, 267, 268. +

Albanians, i. 178, 195, 341, 344, 440; ii. 217, 232–235, 248, 260, 267–272, 307.

Albanus, Mount (Monte Albano), i. 340, 351; (Monte Cavo), 355, 356.

Albi. See Alba.

Albia, Alpionia, i. 300.

Albienses, i. 302.

Albii, i. 482.

Albingaunum (Albinga), i. 300, 301. -

Albiœci, i. 302. -

Albis, r. (Elbe), i. 22, 444–447, 451. +

Albiœci, i. 302. +

Albis, r. (Elbe), i. 22, 444–447, 451.

Albium Intemelium ( Vintimille), i, 300, 301.

Albius, Mount, i. 300, 483. -

Albūla, cold waters, i. 354. +

Albūla, cold waters, i. 354. -

Alcæus, poet of Mitylene, i. 58; ii. 108, 109, 366, 375, 391, 393; iii. 40. +

Alcæus, poet of Mitylene, i. 58; ii. 108, 109, 366, 375, 391, 393; iii. 40.

Alcestis, i. 72. -

Alchædamnus, iii. 166. +

Alchædamnus, iii. 166.

Alcimedon, ii. 42.

Alcimus, ii. 42. -

Alcmæōn, i. 499; ii. 122, 174. -

Alcmæonis, the poem, ii. 162. +

Alcmæōn, i. 499; ii. 122, 174. +

Alcmæonis, the poem, ii. 162.

Alcman, i. 68, 458; ii. 13, 153, 172, 203, 337.

Alcmene, ii. 30.

Alcolea. See Ilipa.

Alcyonis Sea, ii. 6, 82, 92. -

Al-Djamur. See Ægimurus. +

Al-Djamur. See Ægimurus.

Al-Djezira. See Mesopotamia.

Alea Athena, ii. 75.

Alece, r. of the Bruttii. See Halex. @@ -92746,64 +92746,64 @@ iii. 60.

Aleisius, r. in Elis, ii. 14.

Alento. See Elees.

Alesia, i. 285. -

Alesiæum, t. of Elis, ii. 14. +

Alesiæum, t. of Elis, ii. 14.

Alesius, tumulus of, ii. 27. -

Alētes, ii. 77. -

Alētia, t. of Calabria, i. 430. +

Alētes, ii. 77. +

Alētia, t. of Calabria, i. 430.

Aletrium, t. of Latium (Alatri), i. 352. -

Alěus, ii. 389. +

Alěus, ii. 389.

Alexander, son of Priam, i. 65, 90. -

——, poet of Ætolia, ii. 318; iii. 23, 67. -

——Lychnus, the orator, iii. 14. -

——Philalethes, ii. 336. -

——, son of Antiochus, iii. 401. -

——Balas, iii. 161. -

——, king of Judæa, iii. 180. -

——of the Molossi, i. 382, 427. -

——the Great, son of Philip, i. 22, 77, 104, 108, 109, 122, 137, 257, 463, 464, 512, 513; ii. 237, 238, 241, 243, 253, et passim. +

——, poet of Ætolia, ii. 318; iii. 23, 67. +

——Lychnus, the orator, iii. 14. +

——Philalethes, ii. 336. +

——, son of Antiochus, iii. 401. +

——Balas, iii. 161. +

——, king of Judæa, iii. 180. +

——of the Molossi, i. 382, 427. +

——the Great, son of Philip, i. 22, 77, 104, 108, 109, 122, 137, 257, 463, 464, 512, 513; ii. 237, 238, 241, 243, 253, et passim. -

Alexandria, city of Egypt, i. 13, 38, 91, 98, 118, 130, 131, 140, 153, 171, 172, 189, 190, 197, 200–202, 318; ii. 213, 235, 249, 252, 274, 276; iii. 33, 34, 53, 57, 59, 162, 164, 211, 213–273, 275, 294. -

——, in the Troad, i. 202; ii. 355, 361, 364, 373, 377, 385. See Troad. -

——, city of Syria, iii. 59. -

——, mtn of Mysia, ii. 376. +

Alexandria, city of Egypt, i. 13, 38, 91, 98, 118, 130, 131, 140, 153, 171, 172, 189, 190, 197, 200–202, 318; ii. 213, 235, 249, 252, 274, 276; iii. 33, 34, 53, 57, 59, 162, 164, 211, 213–273, 275, 294. +

——, in the Troad, i. 202; ii. 355, 361, 364, 373, 377, 385. See Troad. +

——, city of Syria, iii. 59. +

——, mtn of Mysia, ii. 376.

Alexandrian merchants, i. 178.

Alexandrini, ii. 190, 373.

Alexandrium (near Teos), iii. 17. -

—— (in Judæa), iii. 181. +

—— (in Judæa), iii. 181.

Alexarchus, i. 513.

Algidum, city (L'Osteria dell' Aglio), i. 351.

Algidus, Mount, i. 355.

Algiers and Fez. See Maurusia.

Alinda, t. of Caria, iii. 36. -

Alliphæ (Allife), i. 353. +

Alliphæ (Allife), i. 353.

Allitrochades, i. 109.

Allobroges, i. 277, 289, 302.

Allotriges, i. 233.

Al-Madain. See Ctesiphon.

Alobe, Alope, Alybe, ii. 300.

Alope, t. of the Opuntian Locrians, i. 95; ii. 126, 128, 132, 135. -

——, t. of the Locri Ozolæ, ii. 128. -

——, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 128, 135. -

Alōpecia, ii. 221. +

——, t. of the Locri Ozolæ, ii. 128. +

——, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 128, 135. +

Alōpecia, ii. 221.

Alopeconnesii, i. 516.

Alopeconnesus, t. of Thrace, i. 517. -

Alōrium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 24. -

Alōrus, t. of Bottiæa, i. 508, 509. -

Alpheius, r. of Elis (the Carbonaro, Ruféa), i. 402, 403, 408–410, 417; ii. 7, 11, 15, 17, 20, 22–28, 32, 33, 76. -

Alpōnus, t. near Thermopylæ, i. 95. -

Alps, i. 110, 193, 264–269, 276–280, 286, 287, 291, 296, 300–315, 317, 319, 322–324, 337, 357, 439, 444, 448, 450, 481–483. +

Alōrium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 24. +

Alōrus, t. of Bottiæa, i. 508, 509. +

Alpheius, r. of Elis (the Carbonaro, Ruféa), i. 402, 403, 408–410, 417; ii. 7, 11, 15, 17, 20, 22–28, 32, 33, 76. +

Alpōnus, t. near Thermopylæ, i. 95. +

Alps, i. 110, 193, 264–269, 276–280, 286, 287, 291, 296, 300–315, 317, 319, 322–324, 337, 357, 439, 444, 448, 450, 481–483.

Alps, Pennine, i. 305, 309, 310.

Alsium, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

Altes, ii. 314; iii. 395. -

Althæa, ii. 179. -

Althæmenes, Argive, ii. 201, 203; iii. 30. +

Althæa, ii. 179. +

Althæmenes, Argive, ii. 201, 203; iii. 30.

Altinum, city of Cisalp. Gaul (Altino), i. 318.

Altun-Suyi, r. See Lycus.

Alus, ii. 132. @@ -92820,7 +92820,7 @@ iii. 60.

Amarynces, king, ii. 12.

Amarynthia Diana, ii. 155.

Amarynthium, the, ii. 156. -

Amarynthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155. +

Amarynthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155.

Amaseia, city of Pontus (Amasija), ii. 295, 306, 311, 312; iii. 252.

Amasenses, ii. 312.

Amasias, r. of Germany (Ems), i. 444, 445. @@ -92828,8 +92828,8 @@ iii. 60.

Amastris, city of Paphlagonia, (Amassera), i. 475; ii. 285, 289, 290, 291, 302.

Amastris, wife of Dionysius, tyrant of Heracleia, ii. 291.

Amathus, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 11, 26, 38. -

——, t. of Cyprus (Limasol), iii. 69. -

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41. +

——, t. of Cyprus (Limasol), iii. 69. +

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.

Amathusii, ii. 13.

Amazones, plain of the, i. 82, 190.

Amazonides, ii. 298. @@ -92843,34 +92843,34 @@ iii. 60.

Amblada, t. of Pis dia, ii. 324. -

—— wine, ii. 324. +

—— wine, ii. 324.

Ambracia, t. of Thesprotia (Arta), i. 498, 499; ii. 159, 161. -

Ambracian Gulf, Ambracian Sea, (The Gulf of Arta), i. 186, 495, 496–498, 501, 505; ii. 4, 129, 158, 161, 171. -

Ambrōnes, i. 274. +

Ambracian Gulf, Ambracian Sea, (The Gulf of Arta), i. 186, 495, 496–498, 501, 505; ii. 4, 129, 158, 161, 171. +

Ambrōnes, i. 274.

Ambryseis, ii. 123.

Ambrysus, t. of Phocis (Distomo), ii 122.

Amelia. See Ameria. -

Aměnanus, r. of Sicily (Judicello), i. 356. +

Aměnanus, r. of Sicily (Judicello), i. 356.

Ameria, t. of Umbria (Amelia), i. 338. -

——, t. of Pontus, ii. 306. -

Amisēne, ii. 290, 294, 296. +

——, t. of Pontus, ii. 306. +

Amisēne, ii. 290, 294, 296.

Amiseni, ii. 290, 294, 296, 310, 311.

Amisus (Samsun), i. 106, 107, 109, 113, 114, 190; ii. 227, 256, 289, 294, 296, 302, 310; iii. 44, 56, 62, 63.

Amiternum, city of the Sabines, i. 338, 359.

Ammon Balithon, prom., iii. 288. -

——, seat of oracle, i. 504; iii. 226, 253, 258, 283. -

——, temple of, i. 78, 79, 87, 88; iii. 253, 258, 289, 294, 295. +

——, seat of oracle, i. 504; iii. 226, 253, 258, 283. +

——, temple of, i. 78, 79, 87, 88; iii. 253, 258, 289, 294, 295.

Ammonia, iii. 235.

Amnias, r. of Paphlagonia (Gok-Irmak), ii. 313.

Amnisus, port of Cnossus, ii. 196.

Amorgos, isl. (Amorgo), ii. 211. -

Amorium, t. of Phrygia (Hergan-Kelêh), ii. 332. +

Amorium, t. of Phrygia (Hergan-Kelêh), ii. 332.

Ampelus, prom. of Samos, ii. 212; iii. 8. -

Amphaxītis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 506, 509. +

Amphaxītis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 506, 509.

Amphiale, prom. of Attica, ii. 84. -

Amphiaræum, ii. 90. +

Amphiaræum, ii. 90.

Amphiaraus, ii. 90, 96, 97, 174; iii. 15. -

Amphictyons, ii. 116–120, 128, 130. +

Amphictyons, ii. 116–120, 128, 130.

Amphictyonic body, ii. 55, 109, 118.

Amphidolia. Amphidolis, t. of Elis, ii. 14, 23. @@ -92888,31 +92888,31 @@ iii. 60.

Amphissa (Salona, or Lampeni), ii. 127, 128.

Amphissenses, ii. 116.

Amphistratus, ii. 224. -

Amphitryōn, ii. 166, 170, 173. +

Amphitryōn, ii. 166, 170, 173.

Amphius, ii. 346.

Amphrysus, r. of Thessaly, ii. 135, 138.

Ampsani. See Campsiani, i. 447.

Ampurias. See Emporium.

Amulius, i. 340. -

Amyclæ, city of Laconia, i. 424; ii. 40–42. +

Amyclæ, city of Laconia, i. 424; ii. 40–42.

Amycteres, iii. 108. -

Amydōn, t. of Macedonia, i. 508–510. -

Amymōne, mother of Nauplius, ii. 48. -

——, fountain at Lerna, ii. 52. +

Amydōn, t. of Macedonia, i. 508–510. +

Amymōne, mother of Nauplius, ii. 48. +

——, fountain at Lerna, ii. 52.

Amynander, ii. 128.

Amyntas, father of Philip, i. 472, 492, 500, 509, 510; ii. 39, 111. -

——, successor of king Deiotarus, ii. 320–325, 333; iii. 297. +

——, successor of king Deiotarus, ii. 320–325, 333; iii. 297.

Amyntor, ii. 142, 143.

Amyrus, ii. 147; iii. 22. -

Amythaonidæ, ii. 52. -

Amyzōn, t. of Caria, iii. 37. -

Anabūra, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324. +

Amythaonidæ, ii. 52. +

Amyzōn, t. of Caria, iii. 37. +

Anabūra, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324.

Anacharsis, i. 463, 465; iii. 86.

Anacreon, i. 226; iii. 2, 9, 17, 40.

Anactorium, t. of Acarnania, ii. 159, 161.

Anacyndaraxes, iii. 55.

Anadatus, ii. 246. -

Anæa, Anaïtis, iii. 137, 144. See Anaïtis. +

Anæa, Anaïtis, iii. 137, 144. See Anaïtis. @@ -92921,15 +92921,15 @@ iii. 60.

Anagnia, t. of the Hernici (Anagni), i. 353.

Anagurasii, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Anaïtis, ii. 246. -

——, temple of, ii. 274, 275, 309. +

Anaïtis, ii. 246. +

——, temple of, ii. 274, 275, 309.

Anaphe, isl. (Nanfio), i. 73; ii. 206, 207.

Anaphlystii, ii. 89.

Anaphlystus, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

Anapias, i. 406. -

Anariacæ, ii. 240–242, 248. +

Anariacæ, ii. 240–242, 248.

Anariace, ii. 241. -

Anas (Guadiana), r. of Spain, i. 208–212, 214, 222, 228, 230, 243. +

Anas (Guadiana), r. of Spain, i. 208–212, 214, 222, 228, 230, 243.

Anaurus, r. of Magnesia, ii. 139.

Anaxagoras, iii. 20.

Anaxarchus, ii. 356. @@ -92938,24 +92938,24 @@ iii. 60.

Anaxilas, the tyrant of Rhegium, i. 384, 385.

Anaximander, the Milesian, i. 1, 12; iii. 5.

Anaximenes of Lampsacus, disciple of Anaximander, ii. 350; iii. 5, 20. -

Ancæus, iii. 2. +

Ancæus, iii. 2.

Anchiale, a town of Pontus, i. 490. -

——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55, 56. +

——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55, 56.

Anchialus, ii. 166.

Anchises, i. 339; ii. 344, 353, 378. -

Anchoë, ii. 100. +

Anchoë, ii. 100.

Ancon, Ancona, i. 315, 337, 357, 435, 483.

Ancus Martius, i. 326, 345, 348.

Ancyra, t. of Galatia (Angora), i. 279; ii. 320. -

——, t. of Phrygia (Simau-Gol), ii. 320, 332. -

——, t. of Gaul, i. 279. +

——, t. of Phrygia (Simau-Gol), ii. 320, 332. +

——, t. of Gaul, i. 279.

Andania, t. of Arcadia, ii. 11, 24, 37, 156.

Andeira, city of Mysia, ii. 381, 386, 387.

Andeirene, ii. 387.

Andetrium, t. of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Andirus, r. of the Troad, ii. 370.

Andizetii, i. 483. -

Andræmōn, iii. 2. +

Andræmōn, iii. 2.

Andriace, t. of Thrace, i. 490.

Andriclus, mtn of Cilicia (Kara Gedik), iii. 52. @@ -92981,17 +92981,17 @@ iii. 60.

Anniceris, iii. 293.

Annius, ii. 17.

Ansander, i. 479. -

Antæus, iii. 281. +

Antæus, iii. 281.

Antakieh. See Epidaphne.

Antalcidas, i. 438.

Antandria, ii. 375, 384.

Antandrians, ii. 386.

Antandros (San Dimitri), ii. 186. -

——, t. of the Troad (Antandro), ii. 375, 376, 384. -

Antemnæ, t. of Latium, i. 341. +

——, t. of the Troad (Antandro), ii. 375, 376, 384. +

Antemnæ, t. of Latium, i. 341.

Antenor, i. 76, 225, 236, 316; ii. 289, 377. -

Antenoridæ, ii. 360, 377. -

Anthedon, c. of Bœotia, i. 25; ii. 92, 98, 102, 103, 106. +

Antenoridæ, ii. 360, 377. +

Anthedon, c. of Bœotia, i. 25; ii. 92, 98, 102, 103, 106.

Antheia, ii. 35, 37.

Anthemis, ii. 168.

Anthemus, iii. 8. @@ -92999,7 +92999,7 @@ iii. 60.

Anthes, ii. 56; iii. 35.

Antibes. See Antipolis.

Anticasius, mtn of Syria, iii. 164. -

Anticeites, r. of the Mæotæ, ii. 221, 222. +

Anticeites, r. of the Mæotæ, ii. 221, 222.

Anti-Cinolis, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291. @@ -93010,58 +93010,58 @@ iii. 60.

Anticlides, i. 329.

Anticragus, iii. 46.

Anticyra, t. of Phocis (Aspra-Spitia), ii. 114, 116, 122, 129. -

——, t. of Locris, ii. 137. -

——, t. on the Maliac bay, ii. 116, 137. +

——, t. of Locris, ii. 137. +

——, t. on the Maliac bay, ii. 116, 137.

Antigonia, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318. -

——, t. of the Troad, ii. 355, 361. -

——, t. of Syria, iii. 162. +

——, t. of the Troad, ii. 355, 361. +

——, t. of Syria, iii. 162.

Antigonus, son of Philip, ii. 318, 355, 361; iii. 20, 55, 162. -

——, king of Macedonia, ii. 70. -

——, of Apelles, iii. 36. +

——, king of Macedonia, ii. 70. +

——, of Apelles, iii. 36.

Antilibanus, mtn of Syria, iii. 149, 169, 171.

Antilochus, ii. 359.

Antimachus, ii. 18, 42, 74, 104, 348.

Antimenidas, ii. 391.

Antimnestus, i. 385. -

Antioch, i. 416; ii. 307, 409; iii. 21, 24, 43, 118, 159, 161–164. -

——, city of Mygdonia, iii. 157. +

Antioch, i. 416; ii. 307, 409; iii. 21, 24, 43, 118, 159, 161–164. +

——, city of Mygdonia, iii. 157.

Antiocheia, city of Caria, ii. 409; iii. 21, 24, 43. -

——, city of Phrygia (Ialobatsch), ii. 307, 322, 333. -

——, city of Margiana, ii. 252. -

Antiochis, dr of Achæus, and mother of Attalus, ii. 400. +

——, city of Phrygia (Ialobatsch), ii. 307, 322, 333. +

——, city of Margiana, ii. 252. +

Antiochis, dr of Achæus, and mother of Attalus, ii. 400.

Antiochus, the Syracusan, i. 360, 379, 385, 394, 398, 399, 424. -

——the Great, i. 439; ii. 269, 273, 285, 355, 400; iii. 46, 153, 176. -

——Sōter, ii. 252, 333, 400. -

——, son of Demetrius, iii. 51. -

——, son of Epiphanes, iii. 162. -

——Ierax, iii. 198. -

——, philosopher of Ascalon, iii. 175. +

——the Great, i. 439; ii. 269, 273, 285, 355, 400; iii. 46, 153, 176. +

——Sōter, ii. 252, 333, 400. +

——, son of Demetrius, iii. 51. +

——, son of Epiphanes, iii. 162. +

——Ierax, iii. 198. +

——, philosopher of Ascalon, iii. 175.

Antiope, ii. 97.

Antiparos. See Oliarus.

Antipater, of Macedon, i. 513; ii. 56, 136, 318.

Antipater, son of Sisis, ii. 304. -

Antipater, Derbētes, the robber, ii 278, 322; iii. 64. -

——of Tarsus, the Stoic, iii 58. -

——of Tyre, iii. 173. -

Antiphanes, the Bergæan, i. 74, 152, 154. +

Antipater, Derbētes, the robber, ii 278, 322; iii. 64. +

——of Tarsus, the Stoic, iii 58. +

——of Tyre, iii. 173. +

Antiphanes, the Bergæan, i. 74, 152, 154.

Antiphellus, t. of Lycia, iii. 47.

Antiphilus, harbour of, iii. 196. -

Antiphræ, iii. 235, 236. +

Antiphræ, iii. 235, 236.

Antiphus, ii. 149, 403; iii. 31.

Antipolis, t. of Gaul (Antibes), i. 267, 275, 276, 301. -

Antirrhium, prom. of Ætolia (Castle of Roumelia), ii. 6, 73, 79, 128, 171. -

——cape, ii. 6. +

Antirrhium, prom. of Ætolia (Castle of Roumelia), ii. 6, 73, 79, 128, 171. +

——cape, ii. 6.

Antirrhodus, isl. iii. 230.

Antissa, t. of Lesbos, i. 93; ii. 393.

Antitaurus (Dudschik Dagh), ii. 259, 260. -

Antium, t. of the Volsci (Capo d'Anzo), i. 344–346, 355. +

Antium, t. of the Volsci (Capo d'Anzo), i. 344–346, 355.

Antonius, Marcus, ii. 166. -

——, Caius, ii. 166. +

——, Caius, ii. 166.

Antony, i. 213, 499; ii. 36, 263, 271, 274, 285, 294, 330, 334, 357, 358; iii. 23, 52, 56, 58, 72, 159, 184, 230, 231, 233, 281. -

Antrōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 24, 135, 138, 139. -

——, Ass of, ii. 139. +

Antrōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 24, 135, 138, 139. +

——, Ass of, ii. 139.

Anubis, iii. 245, 257.

Anzo, Capo d'. See Antium.

Aones, i. 493; ii. 88, 93. @@ -93069,64 +93069,64 @@ iii. 60.

Aornum, castle of India, iii. 6.

Aornus, bay of Campania, i. 39.

Aorsi, ii. 219, 239. -

Aōus, r. of Illyria, i. 486. See Aias. +

Aōus, r. of Illyria, i. 486. See Aias.

Aouste. See Augusta. -

Apæsus, t. of the Troad. See Pæsus, ii. 346, 349. +

Apæsus, t. of the Troad. See Pæsus, ii. 346, 349.

Apama, wife of Seleucus Nicator, ii. 334; iii. 161. -

——, wife of Prusias, ii. 315. -

Apameia, city of Syria (Kulat-el-Mudik), ii. 250; iii. 33, 161–166, 171. +

——, wife of Prusias, ii. 315. +

Apameia, city of Syria (Kulat-el-Mudik), ii. 250; iii. 33, 161–166, 171. -

Apameia, city of Phrygia (Aphiom Kara Hissar), ii. 322, 323, 332–336, 407, 410; iii. 43. -

——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264. -

——, city of Bithynia, ii. 315. +

Apameia, city of Phrygia (Aphiom Kara Hissar), ii. 322, 323, 332–336, 407, 410; iii. 43. +

——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264. +

——, city of Bithynia, ii. 315.

Apameis, ii. 316.

Aparni, see Parni, ii. 245, 246. -

Apasiacæ, ii. 248. +

Apasiacæ, ii. 248.

Apaturum, ii. 223.

Apellas. See Ophelas.

Apelles, philosopher, i. 23. -

——, painter, iii. 14. -

——, Antigonus of, iii. 36. +

——, painter, iii. 14. +

——, Antigonus of, iii. 36.

Apellicon, ii. 379, 380; iii. 17.

Apennine Mount, the, i. 308. -

Apennines, i. 193, 300, 314–316, 322, 324–326, 331, 336–338, 344, 347, 357, 388, 431, 432, 437. -

Aphamiōtæ, iii. 76. -

Aphetæ, t. of Thessaly, ii. 139, 143. -

Aphidna, Aphidnæ, vill. of Attica, ii. 39, 86, 88. +

Apennines, i. 193, 300, 314–316, 322, 324–326, 331, 336–338, 344, 347, 357, 388, 431, 432, 437. +

Aphamiōtæ, iii. 76. +

Aphetæ, t. of Thessaly, ii. 139, 143. +

Aphidna, Aphidnæ, vill. of Attica, ii. 39, 86, 88.

Aphiom Kara Hissar. See Apameia.

Aphneii, ii. 317, 346. -

Aphnēïs, wife of Pixodarus, iii. 35. -

Aphnitis, lake of, same as Dascylïtis, in Mysia (Diaskillo, al. Biga), i. 92; ii. 346. +

Aphnēïs, wife of Pixodarus, iii. 35. +

Aphnitis, lake of, same as Dascylïtis, in Mysia (Diaskillo, al. Biga), i. 92; ii. 346.

Aphrodisias, city of Phrygia (Geira), ii. 332, 409.

Aphrodisium, city of Cyprus, iii. 69. -

——, temple of Venus, i. 271, 272. +

——, temple of Venus, i. 271, 272.

Aphrodite (Venus), i. 346; ii. 62, 136, 155, 376. -

——Acrocorinthus, temple of, at, ii. 62. -

Acræa, iii. 69. -

——Anadyomene, painting of +

——Acrocorinthus, temple of, at, ii. 62. +

Acræa, iii. 69. +

——Anadyomene, painting of

Apelles, iii. 36.

Apatura, ii. 223. -

——Arsinoe, iii. 238. -

——, Cyprian, iii. 69. -

——Castnietis, ii. 141. -

——Colias, ii. 89. -

——, Paphian, iii. 70. -

——, Pyrenæan, temple of, i. 267, 272. -

——, temple of, at Comana, ii. 309. -

——, at Corinth, ii. 61, 309 +

——Arsinoe, iii. 238. +

——, Cyprian, iii. 69. +

——Castnietis, ii. 141. +

——Colias, ii. 89. +

——, Paphian, iii. 70. +

——, Pyrenæan, temple of, i. 267, 272. +

——, temple of, at Comana, ii. 309. +

——, at Corinth, ii. 61, 309

Aphrodite, temple of, in Elis, ii. 16. -

——, at Erycina, i. 412. -

——, at Lavinium, i. 345. -

——, at Memphis, iii. 248. -

——, in Tritonis, iii 291. -

——, at Pyrrha, ii. 376. +

——, at Erycina, i. 412. +

——, at Lavinium, i. 345. +

——, at Memphis, iii. 248. +

——, in Tritonis, iii 291. +

——, at Pyrrha, ii. 376.

Aphrodites Hormus, iii. 193.

Aphroditopolis, iii. 240, 253, 258, 263.

Aphytis, t. of Pallene, i. 511. @@ -93136,95 +93136,95 @@ iii. 60.

Apidones, ii. 52.

Apiola, t. of the Volsci, i. 344.

Apis, vill. of Marmara, iii. 235. -

——, god of the Egyptians, iii. 241, 245, 247, 248. +

——, god of the Egyptians, iii. 241, 245, 247, 248.

Apobathra, near Sestos, ii. 352. -

Apœcus, iii. 2. -

Apollo, i. 385, 491, 499, 504; ii. 55, 64, 89, 95, 109, 115, 119–121, 155, 162, 190, 208, 334; iii. 70, 146, 179, 186, 258, 259, 261, 263. -

—— Actius, i. 498, 499; ii. 158, 161, 384. -

—— Ægletes, ii. 206. -

——, Cataonian, ii. 280. -

—— Cillæus, ii. 384, 385, 393. -

—— Clarius, iii. 15. -

——, Delphian, temple of the, i. 268. -

— Didymeus, iii. 4. -

—— Erythibius, ii. 386. -

—— Gryneus, ii. 393. -

—— Hecatus, ii. 393. -

—— Laphrius, ii. 171. -

—— Larisæus, ii. 396. -

—— Leucatas, ii. 162. -

—— Marmarinus, ii. 153. -

—— Musegetes, ii. 183. -

——, Phyllæan, ii. 138. -

—— Pornopion, ii. 386. -

——, Pythian, ii. 115. -

—— Selinuntius, ii. 152. -

—— Smintheus, ii. 210, 372–374, 384, 385, 393. -

—— Teneates, temple of, ii. 63. -

—— Thymbræus, ii. 363. +

Apœcus, iii. 2. +

Apollo, i. 385, 491, 499, 504; ii. 55, 64, 89, 95, 109, 115, 119–121, 155, 162, 190, 208, 334; iii. 70, 146, 179, 186, 258, 259, 261, 263. +

—— Actius, i. 498, 499; ii. 158, 161, 384. +

—— Ægletes, ii. 206. +

——, Cataonian, ii. 280. +

—— Cillæus, ii. 384, 385, 393. +

—— Clarius, iii. 15. +

——, Delphian, temple of the, i. 268. +

— Didymeus, iii. 4. +

—— Erythibius, ii. 386. +

—— Gryneus, ii. 393. +

—— Hecatus, ii. 393. +

—— Laphrius, ii. 171. +

—— Larisæus, ii. 396. +

—— Leucatas, ii. 162. +

—— Marmarinus, ii. 153. +

—— Musegetes, ii. 183. +

——, Phyllæan, ii. 138. +

—— Pornopion, ii. 386. +

——, Pythian, ii. 115. +

—— Selinuntius, ii. 152. +

—— Smintheus, ii. 210, 372–374, 384, 385, 393. +

—— Teneates, temple of, ii. 63. +

—— Thymbræus, ii. 363. -

Apollo, Tilphösian, ii. 107. -

—— Ulius, iii. 5. -

——, Colossus of, i. 490. -

——, temples of, i. 73, 490; iii. 19, 20, 162. -

——, temple of, at Actium, i. 498. -

——, at Adrasteia, ii. 348. -

——, at Amyclæ, ii. 40. -

——, in Argolis and Bœotia, ii. 47. -

——, at Anapha, ii. 206. -

——, at Calydon, ii. 171. -

——, at Ceos, ii. 210. -

——, at Chalcia, ii. 213. -

——, in Chios, iii. 20. -

——, at Chrysa, ii. 374, 384–386. -

——, at Cyprus, iii. 69. -

——, at Delos, ii. 207. -

——, at Delphi, i. 417. -

——, at Grynium, ii. 397. -

——, at Orobiæ, ii. 152. -

——, at Rhodes, ii. 386. -

——, between Smyrna and Clazomene, iii. 20. +

Apollo, Tilphösian, ii. 107. +

—— Ulius, iii. 5. +

——, Colossus of, i. 490. +

——, temples of, i. 73, 490; iii. 19, 20, 162. +

——, temple of, at Actium, i. 498. +

——, at Adrasteia, ii. 348. +

——, at Amyclæ, ii. 40. +

——, in Argolis and Bœotia, ii. 47. +

——, at Anapha, ii. 206. +

——, at Calydon, ii. 171. +

——, at Ceos, ii. 210. +

——, at Chalcia, ii. 213. +

——, in Chios, iii. 20. +

——, at Chrysa, ii. 374, 384–386. +

——, at Cyprus, iii. 69. +

——, at Delos, ii. 207. +

——, at Delphi, i. 417. +

——, at Grynium, ii. 397. +

——, at Orobiæ, ii. 152. +

——, at Rhodes, ii. 386. +

——, between Smyrna and Clazomene, iii. 20.

Apollocrates, i. 389.

Apollodorean sect, ii. 402. -

Apollodorus, the grammarian, i. 378, 457, 460, 466, 502; ii. 10, 11, 48, 50, 98, 300; iii. 61, 63–67, 73. -

—— of Artemita, the historian, i. 49, 68, 71, 78, 96, 178; ii. 250, 252, 253, 264. -

——, orator, ii. 402. -

Apollonia, t. of Mœsia, i. 490. -

——, city of Macedonia, i. 509, 512, 513, 518. -

——, city of Epirus (Polina), i. 202, 411, 486, 495, 500; ii. 33, 124; iii. 183. -

——, city of Lydia, ii. 402. -

——, city of Cyrenæa, iii. 292, 294. -

——, city of Syria, iii. 165. -

——, city of Mysia, ii. 331. +

Apollodorus, the grammarian, i. 378, 457, 460, 466, 502; ii. 10, 11, 48, 50, 98, 300; iii. 61, 63–67, 73. +

—— of Artemita, the historian, i. 49, 68, 71, 78, 96, 178; ii. 250, 252, 253, 264. +

——, orator, ii. 402. +

Apollonia, t. of Mœsia, i. 490. +

——, city of Macedonia, i. 509, 512, 513, 518. +

——, city of Epirus (Polina), i. 202, 411, 486, 495, 500; ii. 33, 124; iii. 183. +

——, city of Lydia, ii. 402. +

——, city of Cyrenæa, iii. 292, 294. +

——, city of Syria, iii. 165. +

——, city of Mysia, ii. 331.

Apollonias, arsenal of Cyrene, iii. 292. -

——, city of Phrygia (Tschol-Abad), ii. 322, 332. +

——, city of Phrygia (Tschol-Abad), ii. 322, 332. -

Apolloniatæ, i. 486, 490; iii. 135. +

Apolloniatæ, i. 486, 490; iii. 135.

Apolloniatis, district of Babylon, ii. 264; iii. 135, 142. -

——, lake of Mysia (Loubadi), ii. 331, 332. -

Apollōnides, i. 475; ii. 262, 269. -

Apollōnis, wife of Attalus, ii. 400, 402. -

——, city of Lydia, ii. 402; iii. 21. +

——, lake of Mysia (Loubadi), ii. 331, 332. +

Apollōnides, i. 475; ii. 262, 269. +

Apollōnis, wife of Attalus, ii. 400, 402. +

——, city of Lydia, ii. 402; iii. 21.

Apollonium, prom. in the bay of Carthage, iii. 285. -

Apollonius of Erythræ, iii. 18. -

—— Cronos, iii. 37, 294. -

——, physician, iii. 69. -

——, grammarian, iii. 41. -

——, Stoic, iii. 26. -

—— Malacus, iii. 33, 40, 41. -

—— the Cyrenæan. See Cronos. -

—— Alabanda, iii. 34, 40, 41. -

—— of Rhodes, iii. 34. -

—— of Tyre, iii. 173. +

Apollonius of Erythræ, iii. 18. +

—— Cronos, iii. 37, 294. +

——, physician, iii. 69. +

——, grammarian, iii. 41. +

——, Stoic, iii. 26. +

—— Malacus, iii. 33, 40, 41. +

—— the Cyrenæan. See Cronos. +

—— Alabanda, iii. 34, 40, 41. +

—— of Rhodes, iii. 34. +

—— of Tyre, iii. 173.

Apollonnesoi, Hecatonnesoi, ii. 393.

Apollonopolis, city of Egypt, iii. 261, 263. -

Appaïtæ, ii. 296. +

Appaïtæ, ii. 296.

Appia Via, i. 346, 347, 351, 352, 355, 370, 431, 432.

Apsus, r. of Illyria, i. 486.

Apsynthis, district of Thrace, i. 519. @@ -93233,13 +93233,13 @@ iii. 60.

Aptera, t. of Crete, ii. 200.

Apuli, i. 360, 432, 436.

Apulia. See Daunia, i. 423, 432. -

Aquæ-Statiellæ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Acqui), i. 323. +

Aquæ-Statiellæ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Acqui), i. 323.

Aquileia, i. 186, 307, 309, 310, 319, 321, 324, 435, 448, 482.

Aquinum, t. of Latium (Aquino), i. 352.

Aquitani, i. 264, 265, 282, 283, 284. -

Aquitania, Aquitaine, i. 242, 247, 282–285, 296, 310. -

Arabia, i. 63, 197, 458; iii. 86, 88, 89, 132, 148, 149, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189–217, 241, 243, 247, 252, 261, 266. -

—— Felix, i. 41, 63, 129, 130 +

Aquitania, Aquitaine, i. 242, 247, 282–285, 296, 310. +

Arabia, i. 63, 197, 458; iii. 86, 88, 89, 132, 148, 149, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189–217, 241, 243, 247, 252, 261, 266. +

—— Felix, i. 41, 63, 129, 130 @@ -93248,70 +93248,70 @@ iii. 60. 178, 196; iii. 128, 159, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189, 209, 213; iii. 76. -

Arabia Nabatæa, iii. 241. -

Arabian Gulf, the (Red Sea), i. 47, 50, 55, 56, 60, 62, 67, 75, 79, 87, 123, 129, 130, 149, 152, 178, 183, 196, 200, 458; ii. 210; iii. 74, 88, 176, 185, 189, 191, 194–208, 210, 217, 224, 226, 235, 241, 243, 244, 260, 270, 271, 291. +

Arabia Nabatæa, iii. 241. +

Arabian Gulf, the (Red Sea), i. 47, 50, 55, 56, 60, 62, 67, 75, 79, 87, 123, 129, 130, 149, 152, 178, 183, 196, 200, 458; ii. 210; iii. 74, 88, 176, 185, 189, 191, 194–208, 210, 217, 224, 226, 235, 241, 243, 244, 260, 270, 271, 291.

Arabians, i. 63, 66, 67, 196, 458; ii. 154, et passim. -

——, Skenitæ, iii. 146, 158, 159. -

——, Troglodyte, i. 2, 67. +

——, Skenitæ, iii. 146, 158, 159. +

——, Troglodyte, i. 2, 67.

Arabs, tribes of, i. 440.

Arabus, daughter of, i. 67.

Araby the Blest, iii. 76. -

Arachōsia, distr. of Ariana, ii. 252. -

Arachōti, ii. 249. -

——, people of Ariana, ii. 248; iii. 122, 124, 126. -

Aracynthus, a mtn of Ætolia (M. Zigos), ii. 160, 172. +

Arachōsia, distr. of Ariana, ii. 252. +

Arachōti, ii. 249. +

——, people of Ariana, ii. 248; iii. 122, 124, 126. +

Aracynthus, a mtn of Ætolia (M. Zigos), ii. 160, 172.

Aradii, iii. 167, 168, 170, 215.

Aradus, isl. in the Persian Gulf, (Arek), iii. 187. -

——, city of Phœnicia, iii. 167, 169, 172. -

Aræthyrea, distr. of Argolis, ii. 59, 66. +

——, city of Phœnicia, iii. 167, 169, 172. +

Aræthyrea, distr. of Argolis, ii. 59, 66.

Aragus, r. (Arak), ii. 230, 231.

Arak. See Aragus.

Arambi, iii. 216. See Arabians. -

Aramæi, Arammæans, i. 66; ii. 404; iii. 216. +

Aramæi, Arammæans, i. 66; ii. 404; iii. 216.

Arar, r. of Gaul (Saone), i. 277, 278, 281, 286, 287, 288.

Ararene, distr. of Arabia, iii. 212.

Arathus, r. of Epirus, i. 498, 501.

Aratus, poet, i. 4, 156; ii. 42, 73, 199, 207, 209; iii. 55. -

——, leader of the Achæi, ii. 66, 70. +

——, leader of the Achæi, ii. 66, 70.

Arausio, t. of the Cavari (Orange), i. 277. -

Araxēnæ, distr. of Armenia, i. 113; ii. 242. +

Araxēnæ, distr. of Armenia, i. 113; ii. 242.

Araxenian plain, ii. 268, 270. -

Araxēnus, ii. 268. +

Araxēnus, ii. 268.

Araxes, r. of Armenia (Eraskh, or Aras), i. 96; ii. 217, 232, 263, 268, 270, 272.

Araxes, r. of Scythia, ii. 247. -

——, r. of Persis (Bendamir), iii. 132. +

——, r. of Persis (Bendamir), iii. 132.

Araxus, prom. of Elis (Cape Papa), ii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 15, 74, 169.

Arbaces, iii. 143. -

Arbēla, t. of Assyria (Erbil), i. 123; ii. 274; iii. 143, 144, 259. -

Arbēlus, iii. 144. +

Arbēla, t. of Assyria (Erbil), i. 123; ii. 274; iii. 143, 144, 259. +

Arbēlus, iii. 144.

Arbies, iii. 120.

Arbis, r. of Gedrosia (Purali), iii. 120. -

Arcadia, i. 94, 343, 416; ii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 14, 22, 28, 32, 33, 37, 52, 74–77, 142, 153, 156, 327, 339; iii. 145. +

Arcadia, i. 94, 343, 416; ii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 14, 22, 28, 32, 33, 37, 52, 74–77, 142, 153, 156, 327, 339; iii. 145.

Arcadian mountains, ii. 40. -

—— cities, ii. 71. +

—— cities, ii. 71.

Arcadians, Arcades, i. 328, 329, 432; ii. 3, 8, 22, 24, 31, 39, 76.

Arcadicus, ii. 16.

Arcesilaus, i. 23; ii. 387.

Arceuthus, r. of Syria, iii. 164. -

Archæanax, ii. 365. +

Archæanax, ii. 365.

Archan, ii. 388. -

Archedēmus, the Stoic, iii. 58. -

Archelaus, king, ii. 277, 278, 282, 284, 285, 305–308; iii. 54, 232. -

——, priest, ii. 308; iii. 232. -

——, father of priest, ii. 308; iii. 232. -

——, son of Penthilus, ii. 340. -

——, physician, iii. 20. -

——, play of Euripides, i. 329. +

Archedēmus, the Stoic, iii. 58. +

Archelaus, king, ii. 277, 278, 282, 284, 285, 305–308; iii. 54, 232. +

——, priest, ii. 308; iii. 232. +

——, father of priest, ii. 308; iii. 232. +

——, son of Penthilus, ii. 340. +

——, physician, iii. 20. +

——, play of Euripides, i. 329.

Archemachus, ii. 178.

Archias, Corinthian, founder of Syracuse, i. 394, 406, 407; ii. 63. -

——, general of Antipater, ii. 55. +

——, general of Antipater, ii. 55.

Archidamus, i. 427.

Archilochus, ii. 50, 169, 210, 298; iii. 23.

Archimedes, i. 85, 87.

Archytas, i. 427.

Arconnesus, iii. 16, 35.

Arctic Circle, i. 4, 5, 144, 200. -

—— constellation, i. 5. +

—— constellation, i. 5.

Arcton, mtn, ii. 331.

Arcturus, i. 201; iii. 82, 83.

Ardania, prom. of Marmara, i. 64. @@ -93323,72 +93323,72 @@ iii. 60.

Ardanis, Ardanixis (Ras-el-Milhr), iii. 294.

Ardea, city of the Rutuli, i. 339, 346, 371. -

Ardgeh. See Argæus. +

Ardgeh. See Argæus.

Ardia, distr. of Dalmatia, i. 481. -

Ardiæi, i. 483–485, 487, 488, 489, 505. +

Ardiæi, i. 483–485, 487, 488, 489, 505.

Ardium, mtn of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Arduenna (forest of Ardennes), i. 290. -

Arēcomisci. See Volcæ. -

Arēgon, ii. 16. +

Arēcomisci. See Volcæ. +

Arēgon, ii. 16.

Areion, ii. 97.

Areius, iii. 53.

Arek. See Aradus.

Arelate, t. of Gaul (Arles), i. 272. -

Arēne, t. of Triphylia, ii. 20–23, 27, 38. +

Arēne, t. of Triphylia, ii. 20–23, 27, 38.

Areopagite code, i. 390. -

Arēs. See Mars. +

Arēs. See Mars.

Aretas, iii. 212. -

Arēte, iii. 212, 293. +

Arēte, iii. 212, 293.

Arethusa, castle of Syria, iii. 166, 167. -

——, ftn of Chalcis, ii. 157. -

——, ftn of the Island of Ortygia, i. 408, 409. -

——, city of Macedonia, i. 514. +

——, ftn of Chalcis, ii. 157. +

——, ftn of the Island of Ortygia, i. 408, 409. +

——, city of Macedonia, i. 514.

Arezzo. See Arretium. -

Argæus, mtn of Cappadocia (Ardgeh or Edschise Dagh), i. 113; ii. 282. -

Arganthōnius, king of Tartessus, i. 226. -

——, mtn of Bithynia, ii. 315. -

Argeadæ, i. 506, 508. +

Argæus, mtn of Cappadocia (Ardgeh or Edschise Dagh), i. 113; ii. 282. +

Arganthōnius, king of Tartessus, i. 226. +

——, mtn of Bithynia, ii. 315. +

Argeadæ, i. 506, 508.

Argeia. See Argia.

Argennum, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18. -

Argentiére. See Cimolus. +

Argentiére. See Cimolus.

Argestes (N.W. wind), i. 45; ii. 80.

Argia, Argolis, Argeia, i. 187, 416; ii. 6, 51, 66.

Argian territory, ii. 52, 58. -

Argillæ (under-ground passages), i. 363. +

Argillæ (under-ground passages), i. 363.

Argilus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512. -

Arginussæ, islands, ii. 388, 391. -

Argissa, Argūra, t. of Pelasgiotis, ii. 143, 144. +

Arginussæ, islands, ii. 388, 391. +

Argissa, Argūra, t. of Pelasgiotis, ii. 143, 144. -

Argive territory, ii. 51–55, 76, 158. -

Argives, i. 55, 102; ii. 8, 39, 47, 48, 49, 51–55, 58–60, 66, 97, 174, 175. +

Argive territory, ii. 51–55, 76, 158. +

Argives, i. 55, 102; ii. 8, 39, 47, 48, 49, 51–55, 58–60, 66, 97, 174, 175.

Argo, the ship, i. 72, 73, 332; ii. 139, 315.

Argolic Bay (Gulf of Napoli), ii. 6, 47.

Argolica, ii. 58, 75.

Argolis (see Argia), i. 410, 416; ii. 58.

Argonautic expedition, i. 31.

Argonautics, iii. 34. -

Argonauts, i. 71–73, 332; ii. 21, 111, 139, 148, 331. -

Argos, i. 35, 329, 410, 486; ii. 12, 42, 43, 48–56, 58–60, 71, 76, 77, 97, 110, 124, 133, 203; iii. 41, 60. -

——, Pelasgic, i. 328; ii. 50, 52, 132, 133. -

——, Inachian, ii. 74. -

——, Achæan, ii. 43, 49, 50. -

——, castle of Cappadocia, ii. 281. -

——, Amphilochian, city of Acarnania (Neochori), i. 410, 499; ii. 159, 174, 175. -

——, Hippium, i. 320, 433; ii. 49. -

——, Jasum, ii. 49, 50. 52. -

——, Orestic, city of Epirus or Macedonia, i. 500. -

——, distr. of Peloponnesus, ii. 50–55. -

Argoüs, harbour of Æthalia, i. 332. -

Argūra. See Argissa. +

Argonauts, i. 71–73, 332; ii. 21, 111, 139, 148, 331. +

Argos, i. 35, 329, 410, 486; ii. 12, 42, 43, 48–56, 58–60, 71, 76, 77, 97, 110, 124, 133, 203; iii. 41, 60. +

——, Pelasgic, i. 328; ii. 50, 52, 132, 133. +

——, Inachian, ii. 74. +

——, Achæan, ii. 43, 49, 50. +

——, castle of Cappadocia, ii. 281. +

——, Amphilochian, city of Acarnania (Neochori), i. 410, 499; ii. 159, 174, 175. +

——, Hippium, i. 320, 433; ii. 49. +

——, Jasum, ii. 49, 50. 52. +

——, Orestic, city of Epirus or Macedonia, i. 500. +

——, distr. of Peloponnesus, ii. 50–55. +

Argoüs, harbour of Æthalia, i. 332. +

Argūra. See Argissa.

Argyria, city of the Troad, ii. 300, 371.

Argyrippa. See Argos-Hippium.

Argyrippeni, port of, i. 433.

Argyrokastro. See Phyle.

Argyrusci, i. 344. -

Aria, distr. of Persia, i. 112–114; ii. 246, 251, 252; iii. 124, 125. +

Aria, distr. of Persia, i. 112–114; ii. 246, 251, 252; iii. 124, 125.

Ariamazas, rock of, ii. 254. -

Ariana, i. 121, 125, 127–129; ii. 218, 252, 253, 263; iii. 78, 88 119–129. +

Ariana, i. 121, 125, 127–129; ii. 218, 252, 253, 263; iii. 78, 88 119–129.

Ariani, i. 66, 104, 196; iii. 125.

Ariarathes, ii. 277, 283, 401.

Aricia, t. of Latium (La Riccia) i. 344, 355 @@ -93398,13 +93398,13 @@ iii. 60. -

Aridæus, iii. 229. +

Aridæus, iii. 229.

Arii (Herat), ii. 245, 218, 249, 254; iii. 124, 125.

Arima, mtns of Cilicia, ii. 405. -

Arimæi. See Aramæi. +

Arimæi. See Aramæi.

Arimaspi, i. 32; ii. 240.

Arimaspian poems, ii. 349. -

Arimi, ii. 304, 403–405; iii. 163, 216. +

Arimi, ii. 304, 403–405; iii. 163, 216.

Ariminum, t. of Umbria (Rimini), i. 314, 315, 322, 324, 326, 336, 337, 357.

Ariminus, r. of Umbria, i. 323.

Arimus, ii. 406. @@ -93419,20 +93419,20 @@ iii. 60.

Aristera, or left coast of Pontus, ii. 286.

Aristio, ii. 89.

Aristippus, Socratic philosopher, iii. 293. -

—— Metrodidactos, iii. 293. +

—— Metrodidactos, iii. 293.

Aristo, Athenian, i. 23. -

——, of Ceos, ii. 210; iii. 225, 226. -

——, of Cos, iii. 36. -

——, of Rhegium, i. 390, 391. -

Aristobulus, ii. 243, 254; iii. 55, 83–86, 95, 102, 111, 112, 133, 148, 150, 187, 274. -

——, king of Judæa, iii. 180. +

——, of Ceos, ii. 210; iii. 225, 226. +

——, of Cos, iii. 36. +

——, of Rhegium, i. 390, 391. +

Aristobulus, ii. 243, 254; iii. 55, 83–86, 95, 102, 111, 112, 133, 148, 150, 187, 274. +

——, king of Judæa, iii. 180.

Aristocles, iii. 34.

Aristocrates, ii. 39.

Aristodemus, iii. 26, 27.

Aristonicus, grammarian, i. 60. -

——, iii. 20, 21. +

——, iii. 20, 21.

Aristopatra, iii. 96. -

Aristotle, i. 44, 143, 144, 156, 229, 273, 459, 494, 512, 513; ii. 18, 55, 56, 64, 151, 154, 156, 363, 378–382, 392, 393; iii. 86, 98, 173, 225. +

Aristotle, i. 44, 143, 144, 156, 229, 273, 459, 494, 512, 513; ii. 18, 55, 56, 64, 151, 154, 156, 363, 378–382, 392, 393; iii. 86, 98, 173, 225.

Aristoxenus, i. 25. @@ -93440,33 +93440,33 @@ iii. 60.

Arius, r. of Aria, ii. 252, 254.

Ariusia, in Chios, iii. 19.

Arles. See Arelate. -

Arměne, t. of Paphlagonia (Ak-Li-man), ii. 291. -

Arměnia, i. 72, 76, 78, 95, 113, 115, 120, 122, 123, 126, 127, 177, 195; ii. 217, 218, 226, 227, 230–235, 238, 245, 259, 260–272, 276, 284–286, 304–306, 309, 310; iii. 108, 109, 147, 150, 154, 156, 157. -

——, Greater, ii. 260, 262, 305; iii. 150. -

——, the Lesser, ii. 260, 267, 269, 286, 294, 296, 304, 305, 310; iii. 63, 150. -

——, gates of, i. 123, 124. -

——, mountains, i. 96, 115, 120, 122, 126, 127; ii. 226, 241. -

Armenians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 216, 230, 239, 260, 263–277, 294, 296, 304, 309; iii. 216. +

Arměne, t. of Paphlagonia (Ak-Li-man), ii. 291. +

Arměnia, i. 72, 76, 78, 95, 113, 115, 120, 122, 123, 126, 127, 177, 195; ii. 217, 218, 226, 227, 230–235, 238, 245, 259, 260–272, 276, 284–286, 304–306, 309, 310; iii. 108, 109, 147, 150, 154, 156, 157. +

——, Greater, ii. 260, 262, 305; iii. 150. +

——, the Lesser, ii. 260, 267, 269, 286, 294, 296, 304, 305, 310; iii. 63, 150. +

——, gates of, i. 123, 124. +

——, mountains, i. 96, 115, 120, 122, 126, 127; ii. 226, 241. +

Armenians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 216, 230, 239, 260, 263–277, 294, 296, 304, 309; iii. 216.

Armenium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 235, 272.

Armenius, i. 446.

Armenus, ii. 235, 272.

Armyrus. See Itonus. -

Arnæi, inhabitants of Thessaly, ii. 93. -

Arnæus, ii. 300. +

Arnæi, inhabitants of Thessaly, ii. 93. +

Arnæus, ii. 300.

Arnarium, ii. 70.

Arnauti. See Acamas. -

Arné, city of Thessaly, i. 92; ii. 107, 110, 138, 143. +

Arné, city of Thessaly, i. 92; ii. 107, 110, 138, 143.

Arnus, r. of Etruria (Arno), i. 330. -

Ar&ocaron;ma, t. of Lydia, iii. 26. -

Arotrebæ. See Artabri. +

Arǒma, t. of Lydia, iii. 26. +

Arotrebæ. See Artabri.

Arotria. See Eretria.

Arpas-Kalessi. See Coscinia.

Arpi, t. of the Daunii. See Argos Hippium and Argyrippa, i. 433.

Arpina, ii. 32.

Arrechi, ii. 223. -

Arrētium, city of Etruria (Arezzo), i. 330, 335, 336. -

Arrhabæus, i. 500. -

Arsacæ, iii. 97, 160. +

Arrētium, city of Etruria (Arezzo), i. 330, 335, 336. +

Arrhabæus, i. 500. +

Arsacæ, iii. 97, 160.

Arsaces, a Scythian, ii. 248, 251. @@ -93476,33 +93476,33 @@ iii. 60.

Arsaces, son of Pharnaces, ii. 311.

Arsacia, city of Media, same as Rhaga, ii. 264. -

Arsēne, lake of Armenia (Thospitis or Van), ii. 270. +

Arsēne, lake of Armenia (Thospitis or Van), ii. 270.

Arses, iii. 141. -

Arsinoë, t. of Cilicia (Softa-Kalessi), iii. 52. -

——, two towns of Cyprus, iii. 69, 70, 72. -

——, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 193, 199. -

——, t. of Cyrene, iii. 291. -

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 243, 244. -

——, formerly Crocodilopolis, iii. 256, 257. -

——, t. of Œtolia (Angelo-Castron), ii. 172. -

——, same as Ephesus, iii. 12. -

——, same as Patara, iii. 47. -

——, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 70. +

Arsinoë, t. of Cilicia (Softa-Kalessi), iii. 52. +

——, two towns of Cyprus, iii. 69, 70, 72. +

——, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 193, 199. +

——, t. of Cyrene, iii. 291. +

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 243, 244. +

——, formerly Crocodilopolis, iii. 256, 257. +

——, t. of Œtolia (Angelo-Castron), ii. 172. +

——, same as Ephesus, iii. 12. +

——, same as Patara, iii. 47. +

——, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 70.

Arsinoite nome, iii. 223, 253, 256.

Arsinoites, iii. 256. -

Arsīnus. See Erasīnus. +

Arsīnus. See Erasīnus.

Arsites, satrap of Phrygia, iii. 188.

Arsus. See Rhosus.

Arta, Gulf of. See Ambracic Gulf.

Artabazus, ii. 334. -

Artabri, Arotrebæ, people of Lusitania, i. 181, 206, 221, 230, 262. -

——, port of the, i. 230. -

Artacaëna, city of Aria, ii. 252. +

Artabri, Arotrebæ, people of Lusitania, i. 181, 206, 221, 230, 262. +

——, port of the, i. 230. +

Artacaëna, city of Aria, ii. 252.

Artace, mtn, ii. 332. -

——, island, ii. 332; iii. 5. -

——, t. there situated, ii. 340; iii. 5. -

Artacēne, iii. 144. -

Artagēræ, castle of Armenia, ii. 270. +

——, island, ii. 332; iii. 5. +

——, t. there situated, ii. 340; iii. 5. +

Artacēne, iii. 144. +

Artagēræ, castle of Armenia, ii. 270.

Artaki. See Cyzicus.

Artamita, Apollodorus of, ii. 252.

Artanes, ii. 273. @@ -93511,39 +93511,39 @@ iii. 60.

Artaxerxes, i. 78; iii. 34.

Artaxias, ii. 269, 270, 273.

Artaxiasata, see Artaxata, ii. 270. -

Artemidorus, of Ephesus, i. 207, 208, 223, 235, 236, 239, 246, 251, 255, 258, 274, 277, 295, 332, 364, 393, 402, 435, 518; ii. 5, 48, 77; iii. 12, 15, 34, 43–45, 53, 59, 62, 118, 192, 201–203, 208, 239, 243, 276, 281, 282. +

Artemidorus, of Ephesus, i. 207, 208, 223, 235, 236, 239, 246, 251, 255, 258, 274, 277, 295, 332, 364, 393, 402, 435, 518; ii. 5, 48, 77; iii. 12, 15, 34, 43–45, 53, 59, 62, 118, 192, 201–203, 208, 239, 243, 276, 281, 282.

Artemidorus, of Cnidus, iii. 34. -

——, of Tarsus, iii. 59. +

——, of Tarsus, iii. 59.

Artemis. See Diana.

Artemisia, iii. 35.

Artemisium, Dianium, t. of Iberia, i. 239. -

——, prom. of Caria, with temple of Diana, iii. 28. -

——, or Grove of Diana, i. 355, 356. -

——, at Ephesus, ii. 73. +

——, prom. of Caria, with temple of Diana, iii. 28. +

——, or Grove of Diana, i. 355, 356. +

——, at Ephesus, ii. 73.

Artemita, t. of Assyria (Shirban), ii. 257, 264; iii. 152. -

——, one of the Echinades, i. 93. +

——, one of the Echinades, i. 93.

Artimachus, ii. 348.

Artis, iii. 2.

Aruaci, i. 243.

Arupenum, t. of the Iapodes (Auersperg, or the Flecken Mungava), i. 309, 483. -

Arverni (inhabitants of Vélai), i. 281, 284, 285, 289, 291, 293. +

Arverni (inhabitants of Vélai), i. 281, 284, 285, 289, 291, 293.

Arxata, city of Armenia, ii. 270.

Arzila. See Zelis.

Asander, i. 479; ii. 224, 401. -

Asbystæ, i. 198. +

Asbystæ, i. 198.

Asca, t. of Arabia, iii. 212. -

Ascæus, ii. 307. -

Ascalon, city of Judæa (Asculan), iii. 175, 176. -

Ascalonitæ, iii. 175. -

Ascania, region of Phrygia, ii. 300, 316–318; iii. 66, 67. -

——, region of Mysia or Bithynia, ii. 316–318; iii. 66, 67. -

——, vill. of Mysia, iii. 67. +

Ascæus, ii. 307. +

Ascalon, city of Judæa (Asculan), iii. 175, 176. +

Ascalonitæ, iii. 175. +

Ascania, region of Phrygia, ii. 300, 316–318; iii. 66, 67. +

——, region of Mysia or Bithynia, ii. 316–318; iii. 66, 67. +

——, vill. of Mysia, iii. 67.

Ascanius, lake of Bithynia (Isnik-Gol), ii. 314, 318; iii. 66, 67. -

——, son of Æneas, i. 339, 340; ii. 377, 378. -

——, leader of the Phrygians and Mysians, ii. 316, 317. -

Asclēpiadæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136, 142. +

——, son of Æneas, i. 339, 340; ii. 377, 378. +

——, leader of the Phrygians and Mysians, ii. 316, 317. +

Asclēpiadæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136, 142.

Asclepiades, of Prusa, ii. 318. -

——, the Myrlean, i. 235, 249. +

——, the Myrlean, i. 235, 249. @@ -93552,81 +93552,81 @@ iii. 60.

Asclepieium, iii. 36.

Asclepius, i. 114; ii. 9, 56, 141; iii. 22. -

——, temple of, at Carthage, iii. 285. -

——, Celæni, in the Troad, ii. 371. -

——, in the Island of Cos, iii. 36. -

——, of Epidaurus, ii. 56, 321. -

——, of Gerenia, ii. 36. -

——, of Olenus, ii. 71. -

——, of Tricca, ii. 36, 56, 141. -

——, grove of, between Berytus and Sidon, iii. 171. -

Ascra, t. of Bœotia, ii. 104, 105, 110, 122, 398. -

Asculum Picēnum (Ascoli), i. 358 +

——, temple of, at Carthage, iii. 285. +

——, Celæni, in the Troad, ii. 371. +

——, in the Island of Cos, iii. 36. +

——, of Epidaurus, ii. 56, 321. +

——, of Gerenia, ii. 36. +

——, of Olenus, ii. 71. +

——, of Tricca, ii. 36, 56, 141. +

——, grove of, between Berytus and Sidon, iii. 171. +

Ascra, t. of Bœotia, ii. 104, 105, 110, 122, 398. +

Asculum Picēnum (Ascoli), i. 358

Asdrubal, i. 238. -

——, wife of, iii. 285. +

——, wife of, iii. 285.

Asea, a village of Arcadia, ii. 15. -

Asia, i. 22, 50, 55, 56, 88, 103, 105, 156, 161, 162, 179, 183, 187, 188, 190, 191, 194, 197, 213, 431, 437, 439–441, 453, 465, 466, 477, 478, 490, 510, 517, 518; ii. 2, 32, 60, 62, 68, 93, 145, 154, 209; iii. 38, 39, 98, et passim. -

——, Upper, ii. 244. -

——, Eastern, ii. 244. -

——, a Roman province, ii. 401. -

——, within the Taurus, ii. 333. +

Asia, i. 22, 50, 55, 56, 88, 103, 105, 156, 161, 162, 179, 183, 187, 188, 190, 191, 194, 197, 213, 431, 437, 439–441, 453, 465, 466, 477, 478, 490, 510, 517, 518; ii. 2, 32, 60, 62, 68, 93, 145, 154, 209; iii. 38, 39, 98, et passim. +

——, Upper, ii. 244. +

——, Eastern, ii. 244. +

——, a Roman province, ii. 401. +

——, within the Taurus, ii. 333.

Asiatic coast, ii. 491.

Asii, ii. 245. -

Asinæan Gulf. See Messenian Gulf, ii. 35. -

Asinæus, ii. 36. -

Asine, city of Messenia, ii. 35–37, 54, 55. -

——, city of Laconia, ii. 41. -

——, city of Argolis (Fornos), ii. 49, 54, 58. -

——, Hermionic, ii. 36. +

Asinæan Gulf. See Messenian Gulf, ii. 35. +

Asinæus, ii. 36. +

Asine, city of Messenia, ii. 35–37, 54, 55. +

——, city of Laconia, ii. 41. +

——, city of Argolis (Fornos), ii. 49, 54, 58. +

——, Hermionic, ii. 36.

Asinius, i. 287.

Asioneis, Esioneis, ii. 405.

Asisium, i. 338.

Asius, son of Dymas, ii. 351. -

——, poet, i. 399. -

——, Hyrtacides, the Trojan, ii. 344, 345, 350, 351. -

——, meadow of, iii. 26. +

——, poet, i. 399. +

——, Hyrtacides, the Trojan, ii. 344, 345, 350, 351. +

——, meadow of, iii. 26.

Asius, temple to, iii. 26. -

Asōpia, vill. of Sicyonia, ii. 103. -

Asōpian district, ii. 66. -

—— Thebes, ii. 74. -

Asōpus, r. of Sicyon, i. 410; ii. 66, 103. -

——, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103, 104, 108. -

——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 67, 129. -

——, r. of the isl. of Paros, ii. 66. -

——, city of Laconia, ii. 41. +

Asōpia, vill. of Sicyonia, ii. 103. +

Asōpian district, ii. 66. +

—— Thebes, ii. 74. +

Asōpus, r. of Sicyon, i. 410; ii. 66, 103. +

——, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103, 104, 108. +

——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 67, 129. +

——, r. of the isl. of Paros, ii. 66. +

——, city of Laconia, ii. 41.

Aspaneus, near Ida, ii. 376. -

Aspasiacæ, see Apasiacæ, ii. 248. +

Aspasiacæ, see Apasiacæ, ii. 248.

Aspendus, t. of Pamphylia (Balkesi), ii. 323; iii. 49.

Asphalius (name of Neptune), i. 90. -

Aspiōnus, satrapy of, ii. 253. +

Aspiōnus, satrapy of, ii. 253.

Aspis, t. by the Greater Syrtis, iii. 290. -

——, t. of the Carthaginians, i. 421; iii. 288. -

——, island, iii. 16. -

Asplēdon, city of Bœotia, ii. 113. -

Aspordēnum, ii. 393. -

Asporēne, Aspordēne, ii. 393. +

——, t. of the Carthaginians, i. 421; iii. 288. +

——, island, iii. 16. +

Asplēdon, city of Bœotia, ii. 113. +

Aspordēnum, ii. 393. +

Asporēne, Aspordēne, ii. 393.

Aspra-Spitia. See Anticyra. -

Aspro-potamo, r. See Achelōus. +

Aspro-potamo, r. See Achelōus.

Aspro-vuna. See Luca. -

Aspurgiani, a nation of Mœotis, ii. 223, 305. +

Aspurgiani, a nation of Mœotis, ii. 223, 305.

Assacanus, land of, in India, iii. 82, 90.

Assouan. See Syene.

Assus, t. of Mysia (Beramkoi), ii. 339, 376, 386, 390; iii. 140. -

——, people of, ii. 375, 381, 382. -

Assyria, iii. 34, 142–160. +

——, people of, ii. 375, 381, 382. +

Assyria, iii. 34, 142–160.

Assyrians, i. 66.

Asta, city of Iberia, i. 211, 213, 215.

Astaboras, r. of Ethiopia (Tacazze), iii. 194, 195, 219, 270. -

Astacēni, iii. 90. +

Astacēni, iii. 90.

Astacus, t. of Bithynia, ii. 171. -

——, t. of Acarnania, ii. 171. -

——, Gulf of (Ismid), ii. 171, 315. -

Astæ, people of Thrace, i. 516 +

——, t. of Acarnania, ii. 171. +

——, Gulf of (Ismid), ii. 171, 315. +

Astæ, people of Thrace, i. 516

Astapus, r. of Ethiopia (The Blue Nile), iii. 195, 219, 270.

Astasobas, r. of Ethiopia, iii. 195, 219, 270. -

Astëeis, iii. 4. +

Astëeis, iii. 4. @@ -93635,7 +93635,7 @@ iii. 60.

Asteria, Asteris, isl. (Dascaglio), i. 93; ii. 168.

Asterium, ii. 142, 143. -

Asteropæus, i. 514. +

Asteropæus, i. 514.

Asti, people of Thrace, i. 490, 492.

Asturian mountains, i. 250.

Asturians, i. 229, 233, 241, 243, 250. @@ -93643,22 +93643,22 @@ iii. 60.

Astyages, ii. 264; iii. 134.

Astygis, t. of Spain (Ecija), i. 213.

Astyochea, ii. 9. -

Astypalæa, prom. of Attica, ii. 89. -

——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37. -

——, old city of the Coans, iii. 36. -

——, one of the Sporades (Istanpolia or Stanpalia), ii. 212, 213. -

Astypalæans, inhabitants of Rhætium, ii. 368. +

Astypalæa, prom. of Attica, ii. 89. +

——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37. +

——, old city of the Coans, iii. 36. +

——, one of the Sporades (Istanpolia or Stanpalia), ii. 212, 213. +

Astypalæans, inhabitants of Rhætium, ii. 368.

Astyra, t. of Mysia, ii. 376, 386, 387. -

——, t. of the Troad, ii. 353; iii. 66. +

——, t. of the Troad, ii. 353; iii. 66.

Atabyris, mtn of Rhodes (Abatro), ii. 164; iii. 33. -

Atagis (Aude), r. of Rhætia, i. 308. +

Atagis (Aude), r. of Rhætia, i. 308.

Atalanta, isl. near Attica, ii. 85, 125. -

—— opposite Eubea (Talanta), i. 95; ii. 85, 125. +

—— opposite Eubea (Talanta), i. 95; ii. 85, 125.

Atargata, iii. 216.

Atargatis, iii. 158. -

Atarneitæ, ii. 383. +

Atarneitæ, ii. 383.

Atarneus, city of Mysia (Dikeli-Koi), ii. 339, 376, 382, 389, 398; iii. 66. -

——, city of the Troad, ii. 387. +

——, city of the Troad, ii. 387.

Atax, r. of Gaul, i. 272, 282.

Ateas, king of the Bospori, i. 472.

Ategua, t. of Spain, i. 213. @@ -93666,7 +93666,7 @@ iii. 60.

Ateporix, ii. 310.

Aternum, t. of the Vestini (Pescara), i. 359, 360.

Aternus, r. of Italy, i. 359. -

Atēsinus, r. of Rhætia, i. 308. +

Atēsinus, r. of Rhætia, i. 308.

Athamanes, nation of Epirus, i. 493, 499; ii. 128, 130, 131, 137, 144, 158, 160; iii. 30. @@ -93674,34 +93674,34 @@ iii. 60.

Athamantis, iii. 2.

Athamas, ii. 135; iii. 2.

Athara, iii. 216. -

Athenæ Diades, ii. 153. -

——, city of, ii. 55, 87. -

Athenæum, i. 93, 368. -

——, promontory of Campania (Punta della Campanella), i. 34, 360. -

Athenæus, the Peripatetic, iii. 53. +

Athenæ Diades, ii. 153. +

——, city of, ii. 55, 87. +

Athenæum, i. 93, 368. +

——, promontory of Campania (Punta della Campanella), i. 34, 360. +

Athenæus, the Peripatetic, iii. 53.

Athenais, son of Attalus, ii. 400. -

——, iii. 18, 259. +

——, iii. 18, 259.

Athene. See Minerva.

Athenian legation, i. 75. -

—— colony, i. 513. -

Athenians, i. 102, 155, 329, 365, 392, 396, 404, 478, 517; ii. 2, 35, 36, 39, 57–59, 67, 68, 79, 80–83, 85–90, 95, 108, 111, 121, 136, 140, 152–154, 374, et passim. +

—— colony, i. 513. +

Athenians, i. 102, 155, 329, 365, 392, 396, 404, 478, 517; ii. 2, 35, 36, 39, 57–59, 67, 68, 79, 80–83, 85–90, 95, 108, 111, 121, 136, 140, 152–154, 374, et passim.

Athenocles, ii. 294.

Athenodorus, Cananites, iii. 58, 59, 209. -

——, Cordylion, iii. 58. -

——, the Natural Philosopher, i. 8, 86, 259. -

Athens, i. 23, 24, 101, 102, 105 -107, 123, 126, 127, 131, 133, 173, 271, 329, 335; ii. 39, 68, 80–83, 95, 108, 121, 124, 125, 164, 166, 170, et passim. -

——, captured by Sylla, ii. 380. -

——, town of Bœotia, ii. 101. +

——, Cordylion, iii. 58. +

——, the Natural Philosopher, i. 8, 86, 259. +

Athens, i. 23, 24, 101, 102, 105 -107, 123, 126, 127, 131, 133, 173, 271, 329, 335; ii. 39, 68, 80–83, 95, 108, 121, 124, 125, 164, 166, 170, et passim. +

——, captured by Sylla, ii. 380. +

——, town of Bœotia, ii. 101.

Athmoneus, iii. 144. -

Athos, Athon (Monte Santo), i. 9, 41, 511–513; ii. 154; iii. 13. +

Athos, Athon (Monte Santo), i. 9, 41, 511–513; ii. 154; iii. 13.

Athribis, town of Egypt, iii. 240. -

Athribitæ, iii. 257. +

Athribitæ, iii. 257.

Athribite nome, iii. 240.

Athrulla, town of Arabia, iii. 212.

Athymbradus, iii. 26.

Athymbrus, iii. 26.

Athyras, r. of Thrace, i. 518. -

Atintānes, i. 499. +

Atintānes, i. 499.

Atlantic Ocean, Exterior Sea, i. 7, 8, 39, 46, 51, 62, 78, 81, 82, 87. 101, 102, 170, 184, 192, 194, @@ -93714,8 +93714,8 @@ iii. 60.

Atlantides, daughters of Atlas, ii. 19.

Atlantis, island of, i. 154.

Atlas, father of Calypso, i. 39. -

——, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 276. -

Atm&obreve;ni, tribe of the Bastarnæ, i. 470. +

——, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 276. +

Atmŏni, tribe of the Bastarnæ, i. 470.

Atrax, city of Pelasgiotis, ii. 142, 146.

Atrebates, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290.

Atreus, i. 25, 35; ii. 53. @@ -93728,18 +93728,18 @@ iii. 60.

Attalic kings, kings of Pergamus, ii. 320.

Attalici, ii. 315.

Attalus, first king of Pergamus, i. 440; ii. 390, 400. -

—— Philadelphus, ii. 400; iii. 13, 49. -

—— Philometor, ii. 401; iii. 21. -

——, brother of Philetærus, ii. 400. -

Attasii, tribe of the Massagetæ, ii. 248. +

—— Philadelphus, ii. 400; iii. 13, 49. +

—— Philometor, ii. 401; iii. 21. +

——, brother of Philetærus, ii. 400. +

Attasii, tribe of the Massagetæ, ii. 248.

Attea, t. of the Troad, ii. 376.

Atthis, daughter of Cranaus, ii. 87. -

——, Attica, i. 40, 43, 105, 187; ii. 2, 3, 87. Silver mines of, i. 221. +

——, Attica, i. 40, 43, 105, 187; ii. 2, 3, 87. Silver mines of, i. 221.

Attic dialect, ii. 2. -

—— miners, i. 221. -

Attica, i. 493, 506, 507; ii. 57, 62, 67, 78–81, 84, 86–91, 95–97, 99, passim. +

—— miners, i. 221. +

Attica, i. 493, 506, 507; ii. 57, 62, 67, 78–81, 84, 86–91, 95–97, 99, passim.

Attock. See Choaspes. -

Aturia, part of Assyria, iii. 142–141. +

Aturia, part of Assyria, iii. 142–141.

Atys, father of Tyrrhenus, i. 326, 329. @@ -93748,23 +93748,23 @@ iii. 60.

Aufidus, r. of Apulia (Ofanto), i. 346, 433.

Auge, daughter of Aleus, ii. 389.

Augeas, king of the Epeii, ii. 10, 13, 27, 30, 31, 170. -

Augeiæ, city of Laconia, ii. 42. -

——, city of Locris, ii. 42. +

Augeiæ, city of Laconia, ii. 42. +

——, city of Locris, ii. 42.

Augila (Aujela), iii. 295.

Augusta, city of the Salassi, (Aouste), i. 306.

Emerita, t. of the Turduli in Spain (Merida), i. 227, 250. -

Aulis, city of Bœotia (Vathi), i. 16, 457; ii. 58, 92–97, 103, 151. +

Aulis, city of Bœotia (Vathi), i. 16, 457; ii. 58, 92–97, 103, 151.

Aulon, valley in Messenia, ii. 24. -

——, royal, valley of Syria, iii. 171. -

Aulōnia. See Caulōnia. +

——, royal, valley of Syria, iii. 171. +

Aulōnia. See Caulōnia.

Auscii, people of Aquitania, i. 284.

Ausonian Sea, i. 185, 193, 346, 497.

Ausonians, people of Campania, i. 346, 360, 381. -

Autariatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 481, 485, 488, 489, 505. -

Autěsion, father of Thera, ii. 21. +

Autariatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 481, 485, 488, 489, 505. +

Autěsion, father of Thera, ii. 21.

Autochthones, i. 339; ii. 2, 75.

Autolycus, founder of Sinope, ii. 143, 293. -

Aut&obreve;mala, t. of Cyrene, i. 186; iii. 290, 294. +

Autŏmala, t. of Cyrene, i. 186; iii. 290, 294.

Automedon, ii. 42.

Auxumon, t. of Picenum (Osimo), i. 357.

Avella Vecchia. See Abella. @@ -93772,7 +93772,7 @@ iii. 60.

Aventine mount, i. 270, 384.

Avernus, Lake (Lago d'Averno), i. 362, 364.

Axine. See Pontus Axenus. -

Axius, r. of Macedonia (the Vardari), i. 9, 501, 504, 506, 508–510, 514. +

Axius, r. of Macedonia (the Vardari), i. 9, 501, 504, 506, 508–510, 514. @@ -93780,18 +93780,18 @@ iii. 60.

Azamora, t. of Cataonia, ii. 280. -

Azānes, a people of Arcadia, ii. 7, 75. +

Azānes, a people of Arcadia, ii. 7, 75.

Azani, Azanitis, t. and district of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Azara, Zara, t. of Armenia, ii. 268. -

——, t. of Elymais, iii. 153. +

——, t. of Elymais, iii. 153.

Azaritia, ii. 315.

Azenieis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Azof, Sea of. See Palus Mœotis. +

Azof, Sea of. See Palus Mœotis.

Azorus, t. of Pelagonia, i. 501. -

Azōtii, iii. 106. -

Azōtus, city of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Azōtii, iii. 106. +

Azōtus, city of Judæa, iii. 175.

Azzila. See Zelis. @@ -93799,54 +93799,54 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.

Babanomum, t. of Ponlus, ii. 312.

Babas, iii. 130.

Babout. See Babylon in Egypt. -

Babylon, i. 13, 120, 123–126, 129, 131, 132, 134, 135, 137, 165; ii, 233, 262, 267, 271; iii. 9, 130, 132, 134, 135, 140, 143–158, 186, 189, 229. -

——, t. of Egypt (Babout), iii. 247, 257. +

Babylon, i. 13, 120, 123–126, 129, 131, 132, 134, 135, 137, 165; ii, 233, 262, 267, 271; iii. 9, 130, 132, 134, 135, 140, 143–158, 186, 189, 229. +

——, t. of Egypt (Babout), iii. 247, 257.

Babylonia, i. 201; ii. 239, 260, 267, 271; iii. 83, 130, 135, 142, 146, 148, 150, 151, 158, 159, 185, 187, 189.

Babylonians, i. 155, 196, 463; ii. 391.

Babyrsa, fortress of Armenia, ii. 270.

Babys, father of Pherecydes, ii. 211. -

Bacchæ, ii. 180, 183. -

——, tragedy of Euripides, i. 40; ii. 186; iii. 75. +

Bacchæ, ii. 180, 183. +

——, tragedy of Euripides, i. 40; ii. 186; iii. 75.

Bacchantes, i. 295. -

Bacchiadæ, i. 500; ii. 60. +

Bacchiadæ, i. 500; ii. 60.

Bacchides, ii. 292. -

Bacchus, i. 41, 76, 257, 459; ii. 40, 64, 183–187, 238, 347; iii. 16, 74–76, 108. -

——, Bromius, ii. 185. -

—— Pyrigenes, ii. 406. -

——, temple of, ii. 40. +

Bacchus, i. 41, 76, 257, 459; ii. 40, 64, 183–187, 238, 347; iii. 16, 74–76, 108. +

——, Bromius, ii. 185. +

—— Pyrigenes, ii. 406. +

——, temple of, ii. 40.

Bacchylides, ii. 210, 390.

Bactra (Balk), i. 106, 109, 115, 117, 202; ii. 249, 253; iii. 124, 125, 133. -

Bactria, Bactriana, i. 22, 41, 106, 107, 112–117, 141, 178, 179; ii. +

Bactria, Bactriana, i. 22, 41, 106, 107, 112–117, 141, 178, 179; ii. -188, 245, 246, 248, 251–255; iii. 73, 83, 89, 124–127. +188, 245, 246, 248, 251–255; iii. 73, 83, 89, 124–127.

Bactrian gates, iii. 76.

Bactrians, Bactrii, i. 112, 195; ii. 248, 253, 273, 296.

Badas, r. of Syria, iii. 130. -

Bænis, r. of Lusitania. See Minius, i. 230. -

Bætera, city of Gaul (Beziers), i. 272. -

Bætica, i. 240, 243, 250. -

Bætis, r. of Spain (Guadalquiver), i. 209–214, 222, 227, 228, 213, 253; iii. 297. -

——, city of Spain, i. 213. -

Bætorix, father of Deudorix, i. 446. -

Bæturia, district of Spain, i. 214. -

Bætylus, Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 36. +

Bænis, r. of Lusitania. See Minius, i. 230. +

Bætera, city of Gaul (Beziers), i. 272. +

Bætica, i. 240, 243, 250. +

Bætis, r. of Spain (Guadalquiver), i. 209–214, 222, 227, 228, 213, 253; iii. 297. +

——, city of Spain, i. 213. +

Bætorix, father of Deudorix, i. 446. +

Bæturia, district of Spain, i. 214. +

Bætylus, Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 36.

Bagadania, distr. of Cappadocia, i. 113; ii. 284.

Bagas, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302. -

Bagōus, a eunuch, iii. 141. +

Bagōus, a eunuch, iii. 141.

Bagradas, r. of Africa (Wady Mejerdah), iii. 285. -

Bagras. See Pagræ. -

Baiæ, t. of Campania, i. 336, 362, 364, 366, 369. -

Baïus, companion of Ulysses, i. 39, 364. -

Bakyr-Tschai. See Caïcus. +

Bagras. See Pagræ. +

Baiæ, t. of Campania, i. 336, 362, 364, 366, 369. +

Baïus, companion of Ulysses, i. 39, 364. +

Bakyr-Tschai. See Caïcus.

Bala Hissar. See Pessinus. -

Balanæa, t. of Syria, iii. 167. +

Balanæa, t. of Syria, iii. 167.

Balari, people of Sardinia, i. 334.

Balbek. See Chalcis.

Balbura, t. of Lycia (Giaur-Kalessi), ii. 410.

Balbus, the Gaditanian, i. 253, 254.

Baleares, Balearic islands, i. 251, 252; iii. 32.

Balearicus, Metellus, i. 252. -

Balithōn. See Ammon. +

Balithōn. See Ammon.

Balk. See Bactra.

Balkesi. See Aspendus.

Ballyk. See Metropolis. @@ -93857,8 +93857,8 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.

Bambyce, t. of Syria, iii. 158, 163. -

Bamōnītis, part of Pontus, ii. 302. -

Bandobēne, distr. of India, iii. 89. +

Bamōnītis, part of Pontus, ii. 302. +

Bandobēne, distr. of India, iii. 89.

Bara. See Paros.

Barathra, Berethra, ii. 76; iii. 241.

Barbarian laws, i. 240. @@ -93867,8 +93867,8 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.

Barca, city of Cyrene, same as Ptolemais, iii. 291, 292.

Barcas, Hamilcar, father of Hannibal, i. 226, 238.

Bards, Celtic poets, i. 294. -

Bardyli, Bardyali, Bardyētæ, Bardyītæ, people of Spain, i. 233, 243. -

Baretoun. See Parætonium. +

Bardyli, Bardyali, Bardyētæ, Bardyītæ, people of Spain, i. 233, 243. +

Baretoun. See Parætonium.

Bargasa, t. of Caria, iii. 34.

Bargosa, city of India, iii. 119.

Bargus, r. of Illyria, i. 488. @@ -93878,59 +93878,59 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.

Barium (Bari), i. 432, 433.

Barnichius, r. of Elis. See Enipeus, ii. 32.

Barnus, city of Macedonia, i. 495. -

Basgædariza, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304. +

Basgædariza, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304.

Basileius, r. of Mesopotamia, iii. 158.

Basilii, i. 470.

Basoropeda, district of Armenia, ii. 269.

Bassus, Cecilius, iii. 166. -

Bastarnæ, i. 141, 177, 194, 443, 451–453, 468–471. +

Bastarnæ, i. 141, 177, 194, 443, 451–453, 468–471.

Bastetani, Bastuli, i. 210, 212, 234, 243, 245.

Bastetania, i. 232, 235.

Bata, t. of Pontus (Pschate), ii. 225.

Bathynias, i. 518.

Bathys Limen (Deep Harbour), in Aulis, ii. 95. -

Batiæ, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497. +

Batiæ, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497.

Batieia, ii. 328, 361, 399. -

Batōn, leader of the Pannonii, 483. +

Batōn, leader of the Pannonii, 483. -

Batōn, historian, ii. 293. +

Batōn, historian, ii. 293.

Battus, founder of Cyrene, iii. 292.

Baubola. See Bilbilis.

Bayjah. See Vaga.

Bear, the (constellation), i. 4, 5. -

——, Greater, i. 21, 117–120. -

——, Lesser, i. 117–120, 200. +

——, Greater, i. 21, 117–120. +

——, Lesser, i. 117–120, 200.

Beas. See Hypanis.

Beaucaire. See Ugernum.

Bebryces, a people of Thrace, i. 453; ii. 287, 304, 346; iii. 63.

Beit-el-ma. See Daphne. -

Beitylus, ii. 36. See Œtylus. +

Beitylus, ii. 36. See Œtylus.

Beja. See Pax Augusta.

Beknesch. See Oxyrynchus.

Belbina, an island, ii. 57, 89. -

Belgæ, i. 264, 266, 286, 290–293. -

Bělio, r. of Lusitania (see Limæa), i. 229. +

Belgæ, i. 264, 266, 286, 290–293. +

Bělio, r. of Lusitania (see Limæa), i. 229.

Bellerophon, ii. 62, 328, 409; iii. 48.

Bellovaci, a people of Gaul (inhabitants of the Beauvoisin), i. 289, 293, 310. -

Bělō (Rio Barbate), i. 210. +

Bělō (Rio Barbate), i. 210.

Belus, i. 67. -

——, tomb of, iii. 145; temple of, 153. +

——, tomb of, iii. 145; temple of, 153.

Bembina, city of Argolis, ii. 60.

Ben-Ghazi. See Berenice. -

Bēnacus, lake of Italy, i. 311. +

Bēnacus, lake of Italy, i. 311.

Bendamir. See Araxes.

Bender-el-Kebir. See Berenice. -

Bendidæan rites, ii. 186, 188. +

Bendidæan rites, ii. 186, 188.

Beneventum, t. of Samnium (Benevento), i. 370, 371, 431.

Bengal, Bay of. See Ocean, Eastern.

Berecyntes, people of Phrygia, ii. 184, 337; iii. 66, 67.

Berecyntia, distr. of Phrygia, ii. 337.

Berecyntian pipes, ii. 187.

Berenice, dr. of Salome, iii. 184. -

——, t. of Cyrene, (Ben Ghazi), iii. 291, 292. -

——, t. in the Troglodytic, iii 197, 260. -

——, t. of Egypt (Bender-el-kebir), ii. 200, iii. 193, 260. +

——, t. of Cyrene, (Ben Ghazi), iii. 291, 292. +

——, t. in the Troglodytic, iii 197, 260. +

——, t. of Egypt (Bender-el-kebir), ii. 200, iii. 193, 260. @@ -93939,150 +93939,150 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.

Berenice, Hair of (constellation), i. 4.

Berga, i. 514. -

Bergæan, the. See Antiphanes. -

Bērisades, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. -

Bermium, Bermius, mtn of Macedonia (Buræus), i. 510, 511; iii. 66. +

Bergæan, the. See Antiphanes. +

Bērisades, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. +

Bermium, Bermius, mtn of Macedonia (Buræus), i. 510, 511; iii. 66.

Bernic. See Hesperides. -

Berœa, t. of Macedonia (Karafaja), i. 511. -

——, t. of Syria, iii. 163. -

Bērones, people of Spain, i. 238, 243. +

Berœa, t. of Macedonia (Karafaja), i. 511. +

——, t. of Syria, iii. 163. +

Bērones, people of Spain, i. 238, 243.

Bertiscus, mtn of Macedonia, i. 505. -

Bērytus (Beyrout), city of Phœnicia, iii. 69, 170, 171. -

Bēsæeis, Bēsæenses, ii. 127. +

Bērytus (Beyrout), city of Phœnicia, iii. 69, 170, 171. +

Bēsæeis, Bēsæenses, ii. 127.

Besbicus, isl. (Imrali or Kalo-limno), ii. 332. -

Bēssa, in Locris, ii. 127. +

Bēssa, in Locris, ii. 127.

Bessi, nation of Thrace, i. 489, 516. -

Bēssus, ii. 248, 255. +

Bēssus, ii. 248, 255.

Betarmones, ii. 190.

Betteres, t. of Spain, i. 240.

Bevagna. See Mevania.

Beyrout. See Berytus. -

Beziers. See Bætera. +

Beziers. See Bætera.

Bias, iii. 7.

Biasas, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302. -

Bibracte, fortress of the Ædui, i. 286. +

Bibracte, fortress of the Ædui, i. 286.

Bieda. See Blera.

Bilbilis, t. of the Celtiberians, (Baubola), i. 244.

Billarus, sphere of, ii. 293.

Bion, philosopher, i. 23, 24; ii. 210. -

——, astronomer, i. 45. -

Bīsa, ftn of Elis. See Pīsa, ii. 32. -

Bisalti, Bisaltæ, people of Macedonia, i. 506, 514. +

——, astronomer, i. 45. +

Bīsa, ftn of Elis. See Pīsa, ii. 32. +

Bisalti, Bisaltæ, people of Macedonia, i. 506, 514.

Biscay, people of. See Cantabrians.

Bistones, race of Thrace, i. 515.

Bistonis, lake of Thrace (Burum), i. 92, 515.

Bisurgis. See Visurgis. -

Bithynia, ii. 289, 293 313–318, +

Bithynia, ii. 289, 293 313–318, 329, 356, 402; iii. 297.

Bithynians, i. 195, 453; ii. 277, 286, 287, 289, 290, 314, 316, 319, 320, 330; iii. 63. -

——, of Thrace, ii. 287. +

——, of Thrace, ii. 287.

Bithynium (Boli), ii. 317.

Bituitus, son of Luerius, i. 285.

Bituriges Cubi, i. 283, 284. -

—— Vivisci, people of Gaul, i. 283. -

Bizōne, t. of Mœsia, i. 84, 490. +

—— Vivisci, people of Gaul, i. 283. +

Bizōne, t. of Mœsia, i. 84, 490.

Bizya, t. of Thrace, i. 516.

Black Forest, the. See Hercynia.

Black Sea, i. 6, n., 457, 468, 469. See Euxine. -

Blaēnē, distr. of Paphlagona, ii. 313. -

Blascōn, isl., i. 271. +

Blaēnē, distr. of Paphlagona, ii. 313. +

Blascōn, isl., i. 271.

Blaudus, t. of Phrygia (Suleimanli), ii. 320. -

Bleminātis, in Laconia, ii. 15. +

Bleminātis, in Laconia, ii. 15.

Blemmyes, a people of Ethiopia, iii. 219, 266.

Blera, t. of Etruria (Bieda), i. 335. -

Blēsino, t. of Corsica, i. 333. +

Blēsino, t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Blessed, Isles of the (Canary Islands), i. 3, 226.

Blucium (Luceium?), fortress of the Tolistobogii, ii. 320.

Boagrius, r. of Locris (Boagrio), i. 95; ii. 126. -

Bōcalia (?), Bōcarus, r. of Salamis, ii. 83. +

Bōcalia (?), Bōcarus, r. of Salamis, ii. 83.

Bocchus, king of Mauritania, iii. 280. -

Bœa, t. of Laconia, ii. 41. -

Bœbē, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142, 272. -

Bœbēis or Bœbias, lake of Thessaly, ii. 131, 139, 142, 146–148, 235; iii. 22. -

Bœi, people of Gaul, i. 291–485. -

Bœōnōa, t. of Elis, ii. 9. -

Bœoti, t. of Laconia, ii. 2. -

—— (Athenians), ii. 81. -

Bœotia, i. 6, n., 16, 94, 493, 494, 506, 507; ii. 4, 6, 36, 48, 62, 78, 79, 82, 90–115, 122–125, 136, 138, 142, 151, 154, et passim iii. 31. -

Bœotian coast, ii. 98. +

Bœa, t. of Laconia, ii. 41. +

Bœbē, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142, 272. +

Bœbēis or Bœbias, lake of Thessaly, ii. 131, 139, 142, 146–148, 235; iii. 22. +

Bœi, people of Gaul, i. 291–485. +

Bœōnōa, t. of Elis, ii. 9. +

Bœoti, t. of Laconia, ii. 2. +

—— (Athenians), ii. 81. +

Bœotia, i. 6, n., 16, 94, 493, 494, 506, 507; ii. 4, 6, 36, 48, 62, 78, 79, 82, 90–115, 122–125, 136, 138, 142, 151, 154, et passim iii. 31. +

Bœotian coast, ii. 98. -

Bœotians, i. 102, 493; ii. 98, 101, 102, 105, 134, 175, et passim. -

Bœōtus, son of Melanippe, i. 399. -

Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ. See Byrebistas. -

Boēthus, Sidonian, iii. 173. -

——, of Tarsus, iii. 58. -

Bœum, city of the Dorians, i. 505; ii. 128, 195. +

Bœotians, i. 102, 493; ii. 98, 101, 102, 105, 134, 175, et passim. +

Bœōtus, son of Melanippe, i. 399. +

Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ. See Byrebistas. +

Boēthus, Sidonian, iii. 173. +

——, of Tarsus, iii. 58. +

Bœum, city of the Dorians, i. 505; ii. 128, 195.

Bog. See Hypanis.

Bogdana. See Hyampolis. -

Bogodiatarus (? Deïotarus), ii. 320. +

Bogodiatarus (? Deïotarus), ii. 320.

Bogus, king of Mauritania, i. 151, 153, 154; ii. 36; iii. 278, 280. -

Boïanum, city of the Samnites (Bojano), i. 371. +

Boïanum, city of the Samnites (Bojano), i. 371.

Boii, i. 291, 306, 307, 317, 321, 322, 448, 450, 454, 466, 482, 485.

Bolbe, lake of Macedonia, i. 514.

Bolbitine mouth of the Nile, iii. 239.

Boli. See Bithynium.

Bologna. See Bononia.

Bolsena. See Volsinii. -

Bōmianes, a nation of Ætolia, ii. 160. +

Bōmianes, a nation of Ætolia, ii. 160.

Bondoniza. See Scarpheia. -

Bonōnes, son of Phraates, iii. 160. -

Bonōnia, city of Italy (Bologna), i. 322, 324. -

Boos-Aule, cave of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Bonōnes, son of Phraates, iii. 160. +

Bonōnia, city of Italy (Bologna), i. 322, 324. +

Boos-Aule, cave of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Boosura, city of Cyprus (Bisur), iii. 70.

Bordeaux. See Burdegala.

Boreas, Borras, i. 42, 44, 97.

Boreion, prom. of Cyrene (Ras-Teyonas), iii. 291.

Borrhama, iii. 170.

Borsippa, t. of Babylonia, iii. 146. -

Borsippeni, Chaldæans, iii. 146. +

Borsippeni, Chaldæans, iii. 146.

Borus, ii. 110. -

Borysthenes (Dnieper), i. 98–100, 110, 111, 113, 114, 116, 162, 172–175, 188, 190, 191, 202, 203, 442, 443, 451, 457, 470–472, 475, 478; ii. 222, 298. +

Borysthenes (Dnieper), i. 98–100, 110, 111, 113, 114, 116, 162, 172–175, 188, 190, 191, 202, 203, 442, 443, 451, 457, 470–472, 475, 478; ii. 222, 298.

Bosporani, Asian, ii. 223. -

——, European, ii. 223. -

——, Bosporiani, Bosporians, ii. 223, 224; iii. 180. +

——, European, ii. 223. +

——, Bosporiani, Bosporians, ii. 223, 224; iii. 180.

Bosporii, i. 476. -

Bosporus, Cimmerian (Straits of Kertch or Zabache, Azof), i. 8, 31, 114, 164, 189, 223, 441, 450, 463, 472, 475–478, 480; ii. 216, 219–222, 224, 225, 239, 294, 302, 305, 318, 401, 402. -

——, Thracian, i. 138, 189 ii. 318. -

——, Mysian, ii. 318. +

Bosporus, Cimmerian (Straits of Kertch or Zabache, Azof), i. 8, 31, 114, 164, 189, 223, 441, 450, 463, 472, 475–478, 480; ii. 216, 219–222, 224, 225, 239, 294, 302, 305, 318, 401, 402. +

——, Thracian, i. 138, 189 ii. 318. +

——, Mysian, ii. 318.

Botrys, fortress of Syria, iii. 170. -

Bottiæa, distr. of Macedonia, i. 430, 508, 509. -

Bottiæi, people of Macedonia, i. 425, 506, 508. -

Bottōn, i. 506. +

Bottiæa, distr. of Macedonia, i. 430, 508, 509. +

Bottiæi, people of Macedonia, i. 425, 506, 508. +

Bottōn, i. 506.

Bougie. See Salda.

Bouz Dagh. See Tmolus.

Boxos, Boxes, iii. 208.

Bracchiano, Lago di. See Sabatus. -

Brachmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109–111, 114, 117. -

Branchidæ, priests of Apollo, ii. 254; iii. 4, 259. -

——, their city in Sogdiana, ii. 254. +

Brachmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109–111, 114, 117. +

Branchidæ, priests of Apollo, ii. 254; iii. 4, 259. +

——, their city in Sogdiana, ii. 254.

Branchus, ii. 120; iii. 4. -

Braurōn, t. of Attica, ii. 52, 88, 89. -

Breasts, the (Stethé), i. 79, 82. -

Brěnæ, people of Thrace, i. 516. +

Braurōn, t. of Attica, ii. 52, 88, 89. +

Breasts, the (Stethé), i. 79, 82. +

Brěnæ, people of Thrace, i. 516.

Brennus, i. 280. -

Brentěsium, t. of lapygia (Brindisi), i. 347, 370, 423, 428–435, 497. +

Brentěsium, t. of lapygia (Brindisi), i. 347, 370, 423, 428–435, 497.

Brescia, i. 317. -

Brettii, i. 315–441. +

Brettii, i. 315–441.

Breuci, people of Hungary, i. 483.

Breuni, nation of Illyria, i. 306.

Brigantii, a people of the Vindelici, i. 307. -

Brigantium (Briançon), i. 268, 307. +

Brigantium (Briançon), i. 268, 307.

Briges, people of Thrace, i. 453, 510.

Brilessus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90.

Brindes. See Brundusium.

Brindisi. See Brentesium. -

Briseïs, ii. 313, 384. -

Britain, i. 99, 100, 111, 116, 117, 141, 157, 172–175, 181, 193, 263, 264, 281, 283, 288–290, 295–298. +

Briseïs, ii. 313, 384. +

Britain, i. 99, 100, 111, 116, 117, 141, 157, 172–175, 181, 193, 263, 264, 281, 283, 288–290, 295–298.

Britannic Islands, British Islands @@ -94100,60 +94100,60 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Brothers, Seven, monuments of the, iii. 278.

Bructeri, a people of Germany, i. 444, 445, 447.

Brundusians, i. 430. -

Bruttii, i. 315, 339, 374, 377–383, 391, 431. +

Bruttii, i. 315, 339, 374, 377–383, 391, 431.

Brutus, the Gallician, i. 228, 230, 233. -

——, Decimus, vanquished at Philippi, i. 305, 515. +

——, Decimus, vanquished at Philippi, i. 305, 515.

Bryanium, t. of Macedonia, i. 501.

Bryges, Brygi, Phryges, ii. 298.

Brygi, people of Epirus, i. 500, 501.

Bubastite nome, iii. 245.

Bubastus, t. of Egypt, iii. 245. -

Bubōn, t. of Lycia (Ebedschek-Dirmil), ii. 410. +

Bubōn, t. of Lycia (Ebedschek-Dirmil), ii. 410.

Buca, t. of the Frentani, i. 359, 436. -

Bucephālia, city of India, iii. 91. +

Bucephālia, city of India, iii. 91.

Bucephalus, the horse of Alexander, iii. 91, 92. -

Buchetium, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497. -

Bucolopolis, t. of Judæa, iii. 175. -

Bud&obreve;rus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 153. -

——, mtn of Salamis, ii. 153. +

Buchetium, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497. +

Bucolopolis, t. of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Budŏrus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 153. +

——, mtn of Salamis, ii. 153.

Budrun. See Teos. -

Bujæmum, i. 444. +

Bujæmum, i. 444.

Bulliones, people of Illyria, i. 500.

Buprasian district, ii. 18.

Buprasii, Buprasians, ii. 12, 13, 27.

Buprasium, ii. 12, 14, 23, 28, 74. -

——, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13, 27, 32, 162. -

Būra, city of Achæa (Diakopton), i. 84, 92; ii. 71, 73. +

——, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13, 27, 32, 162. +

Būra, city of Achæa (Diakopton), i. 84, 92; ii. 71, 73.

Burdegala (Bordeaux), i. 283.

Burum, Lake. See Bistonis.

Busiris, king of the Egyptians, iii. 240. -

——, city of Egypt, iii. 240. +

——, city of Egypt, iii. 240.

Busirite nome, iii. 240. -

Būthrōtum, t. of Epirus (Butrinto), i. 497. -

Butice-limné, lake of Egypt, iii. 239. -

Būtrium, t. of the Umbri (Butrio). i. 318. -

Būtus, t. of Egypt, iii. 239. -

Byblos (Gebail), city of the Phœnicians, iii. 170. +

Būthrōtum, t. of Epirus (Butrinto), i. 497. +

Butice-limné, lake of Egypt, iii. 239. +

Būtrium, t. of the Umbri (Butrio). i. 318. +

Būtus, t. of Egypt, iii. 239. +

Byblos (Gebail), city of the Phœnicians, iii. 170.

Bylliace, district of Illyria, i. 486.

Byrchanis, island (Borcum), i. 445. -

Byrebistas, Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ, i. 457, 466, 467; iii. 180. +

Byrebistas, Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ, i. 457, 466, 467; iii. 180.

Byrsa, acropolis of Carthage, iii. 285, 286.

Byzacii, people of Libya, i. 198

Byzantines, ii. 292, 332. -

——, Horn of the, i. 491. -

Byzantium (Constantinople), i. 78, 81. 100, 109, 110, 114, 160, 172–174, 188, 189, 202, 203, 491, 492, 505, 518; ii. 2, 286, 318; iii. 34, 62. -

——, Strait of, i. 80, 110, 189; ii. 314, 318. -

——, temple of, i. 491. -

Byzēres, a nation of Pontus, ii. 297. +

——, Horn of the, i. 491. +

Byzantium (Constantinople), i. 78, 81. 100, 109, 110, 114, 160, 172–174, 188, 189, 202, 203, 491, 492, 505, 518; ii. 2, 286, 318; iii. 34, 62. +

——, Strait of, i. 80, 110, 189; ii. 314, 318. +

——, temple of, i. 491. +

Byzēres, a nation of Pontus, ii. 297. -

CABÆUM, prom. of the Ostimii (Cape St. Mahé), i. 101. +

CABÆUM, prom. of the Ostimii (Cape St. Mahé), i. 101.

Cabaleis, same as Solymi, ii. 409.

Cabalis, c. and distr. of Phrygia and Lycia, ii. 408, 409.

Caballa, t. of Armenia, ii. 271. -

Caballiō, t. of Gaul (Cavaillon), i. 268, 276. +

Caballiō, t. of Gaul (Cavaillon), i. 268, 276.

Cabeira, t. of Pontus, ii. 190, 306.

Cabeirides, ii. 190.

Caberus, mtn of Berecyntia, ii. 189. @@ -94162,11 +94162,11 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cabiorides, ii. 190.

Cabiri, i. 516; ii. 180, 189, 190.

Cabul. See Cophes. -

Cabyllīnum, t. of Gaul (Châlonssur-Saone), i. 286. -

Cadēna, t. of Cappadocia, ii. 281. +

Cabyllīnum, t. of Gaul (Châlonssur-Saone), i. 286. +

Cadēna, t. of Cappadocia, ii. 281.

Cadi, t. of Phrygia (Gadis), ii. 332.

Cadiz. See Gades, Gadeira. -

Cadmē, same as Priene, iii. 7. +

Cadmē, same as Priene, iii. 7.

Cadmeia, citadel of Thebes, ii. 108, 109. @@ -94175,41 +94175,41 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cadmeian victory, i. 224. -

—— territory, i. 493; ii. 93. +

—— territory, i. 493; ii. 93.

Cadmus, founder of Cadmeia, i. 493, 500; ii. 93, 154. -

——, Melesian, i. 281; iii. 66. -

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. -

——, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 334. +

——, Melesian, i. 281; iii. 66. +

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. +

——, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 334.

Cadurci, a people of Gaul (Querci), i. 284. -

Cadusii, a people of Asia, ii. 240–242, 245, 248, 249, 263, 264. -

Cæcias, name of a wind (N.E.), i. 45. -

Cæcilius Bassus, iii. 165. -

Cæcubum, distr. of Latium, i. 345, 347. -

Cælius, Mount, i. 348. -

Cænepolis, ii. 36. -

Cæni, people of Thrace, ii. 401. -

Cænys, prom. of Italy, i. 385, 400. -

Cæpio, Q. S., a Roman general, i. 280. -

——, tower of, i. 211. -

Cæratus, same as Cnossus, ii. 190. -

Cærea, c. of Etruria, i. 328. -

Cæretana, hot-springs, i. 328. -

Cæretani, i. 327, 335. -

Cæsar, i. 213, 241, 242, 270, 271, 285, 290, 305; ii. 44, 270, 274, 278, 297. -

—— Augusta, c. of the Celtiberi (Saragossa), 1. 227, 242, 244. -

——, Augustus, i. 234, 265, 275, 286, 298, 304, 306, 308, 349–351, 369, 388, 404, 408, 411, 439, 441, 444, 446, 449, 467, 483, 484; ii. 294, 309, 334, 356–358, 392, 402; iii. 36, 53, 54, 58, 59, 74, 118, 159, 184, 209, 231, 233, 281, 296, 297. -

——, Julius or divus, i. 265, 285, 288, 297, 298, 317, 350, 439, 457, 497–499; ii. 65, 294, 308; iii. 20, 24, 227, 284, 287. -

Cæsarea, c. of Numidia, iii. 284. -

Cæsarium, temple of Alexandria, iii. 230. -

Cæsēna, c. of Italy, i. 322. +

Cadusii, a people of Asia, ii. 240–242, 245, 248, 249, 263, 264. +

Cæcias, name of a wind (N.E.), i. 45. +

Cæcilius Bassus, iii. 165. +

Cæcubum, distr. of Latium, i. 345, 347. +

Cælius, Mount, i. 348. +

Cænepolis, ii. 36. +

Cæni, people of Thrace, ii. 401. +

Cænys, prom. of Italy, i. 385, 400. +

Cæpio, Q. S., a Roman general, i. 280. +

——, tower of, i. 211. +

Cæratus, same as Cnossus, ii. 190. +

Cærea, c. of Etruria, i. 328. +

Cæretana, hot-springs, i. 328. +

Cæretani, i. 327, 335. +

Cæsar, i. 213, 241, 242, 270, 271, 285, 290, 305; ii. 44, 270, 274, 278, 297. +

—— Augusta, c. of the Celtiberi (Saragossa), 1. 227, 242, 244. +

——, Augustus, i. 234, 265, 275, 286, 298, 304, 306, 308, 349–351, 369, 388, 404, 408, 411, 439, 441, 444, 446, 449, 467, 483, 484; ii. 294, 309, 334, 356–358, 392, 402; iii. 36, 53, 54, 58, 59, 74, 118, 159, 184, 209, 231, 233, 281, 296, 297. +

——, Julius or divus, i. 265, 285, 288, 297, 298, 317, 350, 439, 457, 497–499; ii. 65, 294, 308; iii. 20, 24, 227, 284, 287. +

Cæsarea, c. of Numidia, iii. 284. +

Cæsarium, temple of Alexandria, iii. 230. +

Cæsēna, c. of Italy, i. 322.

Cafsa. See Capsa. -

Caiata, gulf of (Gaëta), i. 347 -

——, promontory of, i. 347 +

Caiata, gulf of (Gaëta), i. 347 +

——, promontory of, i. 347 -

Caicus, r. of Mysia (Bakyr- Tschai), ii. 326, 327, 339, 376, 383, 387–390, 395, 397, 401. -

——, plain of, ii. 332, 388–390, 401; iii. 82. -

Caieta, nurse of Æneas, i. 347. +

Caicus, r. of Mysia (Bakyr- Tschai), ii. 326, 327, 339, 376, 383, 387–390, 395, 397, 401. +

——, plain of, ii. 332, 388–390, 401; iii. 82. +

Caieta, nurse of Æneas, i. 347.

Cainochorion, fortress of Pontus, ii. 306.

Calabri, i. 422, 423.

Calabria, i. 430. @@ -94222,48 +94222,48 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Calauria, island (Poros), i. 187; ii. 49, 55.

Calbis, r. of Caria (Doloman Ischai), iii. 28.

Calchas the prophet, iii. 15, 50, 59, 60. -

——, shrine of, i. 434; ii. 324. +

——, shrine of, i. 434; ii. 324.

Calche, the, ii. 271.

Cale-Peuce, ii. 371.

Calenian wine, i. 361. -

Calēs, c. of Campania (Calvi), i. 352, 370. +

Calēs, c. of Campania (Calvi), i. 352, 370.

Caleti, people of Gaul, i. 281, 289. -

Callaïci, people of Spain, i. 222–251. +

Callaïci, people of Spain, i. 222–251.

Callanian plain, ii. 407. -

Callas, r. of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Callas, r. of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Callateria (Galazze), i. 370. -

Callatis, t. of Mœsia (Mangalia), i. 489, 490; ii. 288. +

Callatis, t. of Mœsia (Mangalia), i. 489, 490; ii. 288.

Calliarus, t. of Locris, ii. 127.

Callias, ii. 393. -

Callicolōnē, ii. 362. -

Callidromus, part of Œta, ii. 129. -

Callimachus, i. 70–72, 321, 459; ii. 21, 29, 87, 141, 199, 206; iii. 9, 35, 245, 292. +

Callicolōnē, ii. 362. +

Callidromus, part of Œta, ii. 129. +

Callimachus, i. 70–72, 321, 459; ii. 21, 29, 87, 141, 199, 206; iii. 9, 35, 245, 292.

Callinicus, iii. 162, 168. See Seleucus. -

Callīnus, ii. 373, 405; iii. 3, 22, 23, 50. +

Callīnus, ii. 373, 405; iii. 3, 22, 23, 50. -

Calli&obreve;pe, ii. 189. -

Callipidæ, nation of Scythia, ii. 298. +

Calliŏpe, ii. 189. +

Callipidæ, nation of Scythia, ii. 298.

Callipolis, t. of Sicily, i. 412. -

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus (Gallipoli), i. 518; ii. 349. -

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 514. -

Calliste. See Thēra. +

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus (Gallipoli), i. 518; ii. 349. +

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 514. +

Calliste. See Thēra.

Callisthenes, ii. 39, 254, 288, 356, 383, 405; iii. 5, 49, 66, 225, 245, 261, passim.

Callydium, fortress of Mysia, ii. 330.

Calpas, r. of Bithynia, ii. 288. -

Calpé, t. of Spain, i. 81, 210, 212. -

——, rock of Spain (Gibraltar), i. 164, 234, 235, 253, 255. +

Calpé, t. of Spain, i. 81, 210, 212. +

——, rock of Spain (Gibraltar), i. 164, 234, 235, 253, 255.

Calvi. See Cales.

Calybe, t. of the Asti, i. 492. -

Calycadnus, r. of Cilicia (Kelikdni), ii. 405; iii. 53–55. +

Calycadnus, r. of Cilicia (Kelikdni), ii. 405; iii. 53–55.

Calydna, same as Tenedos, ii. 214, 372. -

Calydnæ, islands, ii. 212–214, 372. -

Calydōn, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 159, 160, 171, 172, 175, 179. -

Calymna, Calymnæ, isl (Calimno), ii. 214. +

Calydnæ, islands, ii. 212–214, 372. +

Calydōn, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 159, 160, 171, 172, 175, 179. +

Calymna, Calymnæ, isl (Calimno), ii. 214.

Calynda, c. of Caria, iii. 28.

Calypso, island of, i. 459.

Camarina, c. of Sicily (Torre di Camarana), i. 401, 411. @@ -94276,43 +94276,43 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Camillus, son of Vulcan, ii. 189.

Camisa, fortress of Pontus, ii. 310.

Camisene, distr. of Cappadocia, ii. 293, 310. -

Campanella, Puntadella. See Athenæum and Sirenussæ. +

Campanella, Puntadella. See Athenæum and Sirenussæ.

Campani, Campanians, i. 352, 357, 361. 366, 369, 371, 373; 377, 387, 404. -

Campania, i. 326, 344, 346, 360, 361, 369–371, 373, 379, 429, 431, 432. +

Campania, i. 326, 344, 346, 360, 361, 369–371, 373, 379, 429, 431, 432.

Campodunum, t. of the Vindelici, i. 307.

Campsiani, people of Germany, i. 445.

Campus Martius, i. 350, 371. -

Camuni, people of the Rhæti, i. 306. -

Canæ, c. of Æolia, ii. 153, 388. -

——, mtns (Adschane), ii. 339, 342, 376, 388, 390, 391. +

Camuni, people of the Rhæti, i. 306. +

Canæ, c. of Æolia, ii. 153, 388. +

——, mtns (Adschane), ii. 339, 342, 376, 388, 390, 391.

Canary Islands. See Blessed, Islands of the. -

Canan, Cape. See Cephalæ. -

Canastræum, prom. of Macedonia (Cape Pailuri), i. 510. +

Canan, Cape. See Cephalæ. +

Canastræum, prom. of Macedonia (Cape Pailuri), i. 510.

Canastrum, prom. of Pallene (Cape Pailuri), i. 511, 512.

Candace, queen of Ethiopia, iii. 268, 269.

Candavia, mtns of Illyria, i. 495, 500.

Candia. See Crete. -

Canēthus, hill of Eubœa, ii. 154. +

Canēthus, hill of Eubœa, ii. 154.

Canidius, ii. 231. -

Cannæ, t. of Apulia, i. 436. +

Cannæ, t. of Apulia, i. 436.

Canopic mouth of the Nile, i. 101; iii. 237, 238. See Nile. -

—— gate of Alexandria, iii. 231, 237. -

—— canal, iii. 231, 237, 239. -

Canōpus, constellation, i. 4, 180. -

——, c. of Egypt (Aboukir), i. 130; iii. 48, 222, 237, 238. +

—— gate of Alexandria, iii. 231, 237. +

—— canal, iii. 231, 237, 239. +

Canōpus, constellation, i. 4, 180. +

——, c. of Egypt (Aboukir), i. 130; iii. 48, 222, 237, 238.

Cantabria, i. 236, 247.

Cantabrian mtns, i. 250. -

Cantabrians, i. 230, 233, 234, 239, 241, 243, 246–248, 250, 439. -

——, Conish, the, i. 243. +

Cantabrians, i. 230, 233, 234, 239, 241, 243, 246–248, 250, 439. +

——, Conish, the, i. 243.

Cantharius, prom. of Samos, iii. 10. -

Cantharōlěthron, i. 511. +

Cantharōlěthron, i. 511.

Cantium. See Kent. -

Canusitæ, emporium of the, i. 433. +

Canusitæ, emporium of the, i. 433.

Canusium, t. of Apulia (Canosa), i. 431, 433.

Capedunum, t. of the Scordisci, i. 488. -

Caphareus, prom. of Eubœa, ii. 48. +

Caphareus, prom. of Eubœa, ii. 48.

Caphyeis, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. @@ -94321,60 +94321,60 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Capitol, the, i. 298, 342, 348, 351, 424, 490; iii. 8. -

Capitūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353. -

Capnobatæ, i. 454, 455. -

Capo Boeo. See Lilybæum. -

Cappadocia, i. 113, 195, 262, 279; ii. 216, 218, 246, 259–261, 265, 273, 276–286, 301, 307, 310, 314, 319–322; iii. 35, 44, 54, 63–65, 137, 150, 232. -

——, the Great, ii. 278, 293, 294, 307, 321. -

——, Upper, ii. 259. -

——, on Pontus, ii. 278. -

Cappadocians, i. 440; ii. 273–286, 290, 301, 320, 322. -

Capreæ, Capriæ, Capria, isl. (Capri), i. 34, 93, 185, 368, 369, 387. +

Capitūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353. +

Capnobatæ, i. 454, 455. +

Capo Boeo. See Lilybæum. +

Cappadocia, i. 113, 195, 262, 279; ii. 216, 218, 246, 259–261, 265, 273, 276–286, 301, 307, 310, 314, 319–322; iii. 35, 44, 54, 63–65, 137, 150, 232. +

——, the Great, ii. 278, 293, 294, 307, 321. +

——, Upper, ii. 259. +

——, on Pontus, ii. 278. +

Cappadocians, i. 440; ii. 273–286, 290, 301, 320, 322. +

Capreæ, Capriæ, Capria, isl. (Capri), i. 34, 93, 185, 368, 369, 387.

Capria, 1. of Paphlagonia, iii. 49.

Caprus, port of Chalcidia, i. 512, 513. -

——, island, i. 512, 513. -

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. -

——, r. of Assyria (The Little Zab), iii. 144. +

——, island, i. 512, 513. +

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. +

——, r. of Assyria (The Little Zab), iii. 144.

Capsa, t. of Numidia (Cafsa), iii. 284.

Capua, (S. Maria di Capoa), i. 351, 360, 370, 431. -

Capyæ, t. of Arcadia, ii. 378. +

Capyæ, t. of Arcadia, ii. 378.

Capys, ii. 378.

Caracoma, i. 516.

Caralis, t. of Sardinia (Cagliari), i. 333.

Caraman. See Laranda.

Carambis, prom. of Paphlagonia (Kerempi-Burun), i. 188, 476; ii. 225, 291, 293.

Carana, t. of Pontus, ii. 310. -

Caranītis, ii. 310. +

Caranītis, ii. 310.

Carcathiocerta, t. of Armenia (Kharput), ii. 268.

Carchi. See Chalcia.

Carcinites Gulf, i. 471, 473, 474, 478.

Carcoras, r. of Noricus, i. 482.

Cardaces, iii. 138. -

Cardamylæ, t. of Messenia (Scardamula), ii. 35–37. +

Cardamylæ, t. of Messenia (Scardamula), ii. 35–37.

Cardia, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 517.

Cardiana. See Lagusa. -

Cardūchi, people of Asia, iii. 157. -

Carēnitis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 269. -

Carēsēnē, distr. of the Troad, ii. 371. -

Carēsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 304, 371. -

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 357, 371. -

Caria, i. 8, 102, 103, 133, 140, 172, 187, 190, 195, 202, 493; ii. 56, 68, 259, 298, 313, 329, 333, 334, 383, 407, 409; iii. 1, 2, 6, 27–44, 59. -

——, coast, iii. 34. -

Carians, i. 96, 103, 493, 494; ii. 50, 56, 88, 277, 327–329, 383; iii. 2, 35, 38–43, 63. -

Cariatæ, ii. 254. -

Carmalas, r. of Cataonia, ii. 280–283. -

Carmania (Kerman), i. 121–126, 129, 131, 132, 135, 196, 201; iii. 109, 120, 122, 124, 125, 127–133, 146, 152, 186, 187. +

Cardūchi, people of Asia, iii. 157. +

Carēnitis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 269. +

Carēsēnē, distr. of the Troad, ii. 371. +

Carēsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 304, 371. +

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 357, 371. +

Caria, i. 8, 102, 103, 133, 140, 172, 187, 190, 195, 202, 493; ii. 56, 68, 259, 298, 313, 329, 333, 334, 383, 407, 409; iii. 1, 2, 6, 27–44, 59. +

——, coast, iii. 34. +

Carians, i. 96, 103, 493, 494; ii. 50, 56, 88, 277, 327–329, 383; iii. 2, 35, 38–43, 63. +

Cariatæ, ii. 254. +

Carmalas, r. of Cataonia, ii. 280–283. +

Carmania (Kerman), i. 121–126, 129, 131, 132, 135, 196, 201; iii. 109, 120, 122, 124, 125, 127–133, 146, 152, 186, 187.

Carmanians, iii. 120. -

Carmēl, mtn of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Carmēl, mtn of Judæa, iii. 175.

Carmentis, mother of Evander, i. 343. -

Carmō, t. of Spain (Carmona), i. 213. +

Carmō, t. of Spain (Carmona), i. 213.

Carmylessus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46.

Carna, Carnana, c. of Arabia, iii. 190.

Carneades, iii. 293.

Carneates, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66. -

Carni, i. 307–309, 321, 448, 482, 483. +

Carni, i. 307–309, 321, 448, 482, 483.

Carnus, t. of Syria (Carnoon), iii. 167.

Carnutes (people of the Chartrain), i. 284, 289.

Carpasia, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69. @@ -94383,9 +94383,9 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Carpathus, ii. 212, 213.

Carpetani, i. 209, 212, 228, 229, 243.

Carpetania, distr. of Spain, i. 214. -

Carrhæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157. +

Carrhæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157.

Carseoli, t. of Latium (Carsoli), i. 353. -

Carsūli, t. of Umbria, i. 337. +

Carsūli, t. of Umbria, i. 337. @@ -94394,65 +94394,65 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Carta, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.

Cartalia, t. of Spain, i. 239. -

Carteïa, c. of Spain, i. 210, 213, 218, 226. -

Cartera, Comé, vill. of Thrace, i. 515. +

Carteïa, c. of Spain, i. 210, 213, 218, 226. +

Cartera, Comé, vill. of Thrace, i. 515.

Cartero. See Heracleium -

Carthæ, ii. 210. -

Carthage, in Africa, i. 101, 140, 180, 184, 197, 198, 201, 403, 411, 439; ii. 331; iii. 51, 282, 284–291. +

Carthæ, ii. 210. +

Carthage, in Africa, i. 101, 140, 180, 184, 197, 198, 201, 403, 411, 439; ii. 331; iii. 51, 282, 284–291.

Carthagena, in Spain, i. 222, 234, 238, 239, 245, 251, 262, 334; iii. 279.

Carthaginian Bay, iii. 285, 287. -

—— wars, iii. 284. +

—— wars, iii. 284.

Carthaginians, i. 104, 226, 238, 334, 377, 403, 404, 408, 424, 438, 439; ii. 71, 73; iii. 240, 275, 285.

Carura, t. of Phrygia, ii. 334, 336, 409; iii. 43.

Caryanda, t. and isl. of Caria, ii. 318, 340; iii. 37.

Caryandians, iii. 37.

Carystian marble, ii. 140, 153. -

Carystus (Castel Rosso), t. of Eubœa, ii. 153. -

——, in Laconia, ii. 153. +

Carystus (Castel Rosso), t. of Eubœa, ii. 153. +

——, in Laconia, ii. 153.

Casiana, fortress of Syria, iii. 165.

Casii, ii. 213, 214. -

Casilīnum, t. of Campania (Nova Capua), i. 351–353, 370, 431. -

Casīnum, t. of Latium, i. 352. +

Casilīnum, t. of Campania (Nova Capua), i. 351–353, 370, 431. +

Casīnum, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Casium, mtn of Egypt (El Kas), i. 62, 79, 87, 91; iii. 149, 233. -

——, mtn of Syria (Ras el Kasaroun), iii. 162, 164, 174–177. -

Caslona. See Castulōn. -

Caspian Sea, i. 54, 102, 109, 115, 122, 123, 132, 135–138, 183, 194, 451, 471; ii. 216–218, 226, 227, 230, 232, 235, 239, 240–246, 249, 255, 256, 260, 267, 270, 272. -

Caspian Gates (Firouz-Koh), i. 94, 100, 121, 124, 125. 127, 130–132, 136–139, 202; ii. 218, 237, 242, 249, 250, 259–265; iii. 120, 124, 125, 130, 153. -

—— tribes, ii. 234. +

——, mtn of Syria (Ras el Kasaroun), iii. 162, 164, 174–177. +

Caslona. See Castulōn. +

Caspian Sea, i. 54, 102, 109, 115, 122, 123, 132, 135–138, 183, 194, 451, 471; ii. 216–218, 226, 227, 230, 232, 235, 239, 240–246, 249, 255, 256, 260, 267, 270, 272. +

Caspian Gates (Firouz-Koh), i. 94, 100, 121, 124, 125. 127, 130–132, 136–139, 202; ii. 218, 237, 242, 249, 250, 259–265; iii. 120, 124, 125, 130, 153. +

—— tribes, ii. 234.

Caspiana, distr. of Albania, ii. 234, 269.

Caspii, ii. 226, 248, 253, 258. -

Caspius, mtn. of the Caucasus, i. 137–139; ii. 226. -

Cassander, king of Macedonia, i. 509–511; ii. 88, 89. +

Caspius, mtn. of the Caucasus, i. 137–139; ii. 226. +

Cassander, king of Macedonia, i. 509–511; ii. 88, 89.

Cassandra, i. 398, 511; ii. 367

Cassandria, i. 511. -

Cassi&obreve;pē, port of Epirus (Cassiopo), i. 497. +

Cassiŏpē, port of Epirus (Cassiopo), i. 497.

Cassiopeia, constellation, i. 202.

Cassiterides (Scilly Islands), i. 181, 194, 221, 262.

Cassius, i. 515; iii. 164. -

Cassōpæi. people of Epirus, i. 493, 496–498. +

Cassōpæi. people of Epirus, i. 493, 496–498.

Castabala, t. of Cilicia, ii. 278, 281.

Castalian fountain, ii. 116. -

Castel Franco. See Phœnix. +

Castel Franco. See Phœnix.

Castel Rosso. See Carystus.

Castellum, port of Firmum Picenum (Porto di Fermo), i. 357.

Castezzio. See Clastidium. -

Casthanæa, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148. +

Casthanæa, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.

Castor, father of Deiotarus, ii. 314. -

——, son of Saocondarus, ii. 321. +

——, son of Saocondarus, ii. 321.

Castor and Pollux. See Dioscuri.

Castrum, Castrum Novum, t. of Picenum (Giulia Nova), i. 357, 358. -

Castulōn, Castlōn (Caslona), t. of Spain, i. 214, 222, 228, 211, 250. -

Casus, ii. 212–214. +

Castulōn, Castlōn (Caslona), t. of Spain, i. 214, 222, 228, 211, 250. +

Casus, ii. 212–214.

Casystes, iii. 17.

Catabathmus, mtn and t. of Egypt, Akabet-el-Kebira, iii. 226, 235, 275, 294.

Catacecaumene, distr. of Mysia, or Lydia, ii. 332, 335, 336, 403, 404, 406; iii. 8, 43.

Catacecaumene, wine of, ii. 406; iii. 8.

Catacolo, Cape. See Ichthys. -

Catana, c. of Sicily (Catania), i 356, 367, 402, 403–405, 411, 415. -

Catanæa, i. 405, 411. -

Catanæi, Catanæans, i. 405, 406, 412. +

Catana, c. of Sicily (Catania), i 356, 367, 402, 403–405, 411, 415. +

Catanæa, i. 405, 411. +

Catanæi, Catanæans, i. 405, 406, 412. @@ -94460,14 +94460,14 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cataones, Cataonians, people inhabiting the Taurus, ii. 269, 276, 277; iii. 64. -

Cataonia, part of Cappadocia, i. 82, 202; ii. 259, 276–279, 280; iii. 59, 65. +

Cataonia, part of Cappadocia, i. 82, 202; ii. 259, 276–279, 280; iii. 59, 65.

Cataractes, r. of Pamphylia, iii. 49.

Cataracts, of Teverone, i. 353. -

——, of the Euphrates, iii. 147. -

——, of the Nile, iii. 217, 265. +

——, of the Euphrates, iii. 147. +

——, of the Nile, iii. 217, 265.

Catennenses, ntn of Pisidia, ii. 324. -

Cathæa (? Cathay), distr. of India, iii. 92. -

Cathæi, iii. 93. +

Cathæa (? Cathay), distr. of India, iii. 92. +

Cathæi, iii. 93.

Cathylci, people of Germany. See Caulci, i. 447.

Cato, Marcus, ii. 250; iii. 58, 72, 291.

Catocas. See Menippus. @@ -94475,55 +94475,55 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Catoriges, an Alpine nation, i. 303.

Cattabaneis, people of Arabia, iii. 190.

Cattabania, iii. 191. -

Caucasian mtns, i. 106, 115–117, 130, 131, 162, 177, 195, 273; ii. 219, 220, 230–232, 235, 258, 269; iii. 79. -

—— tribes, ii. 227. -

Caucasus, ii. 224–226, 229–235, 238, 239, 245, 267; iii. 77, 78, 80, 107, 125. +

Caucasian mtns, i. 106, 115–117, 130, 131, 162, 177, 195, 273; ii. 219, 220, 230–232, 235, 258, 269; iii. 79. +

—— tribes, ii. 227. +

Caucasus, ii. 224–226, 229–235, 238, 239, 245, 267; iii. 77, 78, 80, 107, 125.

Cauci, a people of Germany, i. 445.

Caucon, r. i. 14, 15; ii. 74. -

——, monument of a, ii. 18. -

Caucōnes, in Elis, i. 493, 494; ii. 8, 14, 15, 18, 19, 28, 31, 74, 286–288, 290, 327, 383, 394. +

——, monument of a, ii. 18. +

Caucōnes, in Elis, i. 493, 494; ii. 8, 14, 15, 18, 19, 28, 31, 74, 286–288, 290, 327, 383, 394.

Cauconia, ancient name of Elis, ii. 18. -

Cauconiatæ, Cauconītæ, in Paphlagonia, ii. 18, 286–288; iii. 63, 65. +

Cauconiatæ, Cauconītæ, in Paphlagonia, ii. 18, 286–288; iii. 63, 65.

Cauconis, Cauconitis, ii. 14, 74.

Caudium, t. of the Samnites (S. Maria di Goti, Paolisi), i. 370, 431.

Caulci, people of Germany, i. 445. -

Caulōnia, t. of the Bruttii, i. 392. See Aulonia. +

Caulōnia, t. of the Bruttii, i. 392. See Aulonia.

Caunians, iii. 28.

Caunus, t. of Caria (Dalian), iii. 28.

Cavaillon. See Caballio.

Cavaliere. See Zephyrium. -

Cavari, people of Gaul, i. 276–278. +

Cavari, people of Gaul, i. 276–278.

Cavo, Monte. See Albanus. -

Caÿster, r. of Ionia, ii. 145, 396, 397, 402–407; iii. 10, 14, 26. -

——, plain of, ii. 397; iii. 82. -

——, Larisæans in the. ii. 397. -

Caÿstrius, iii. 26. +

Caÿster, r. of Ionia, ii. 145, 396, 397, 402–407; iii. 10, 14, 26. +

——, plain of, ii. 397; iii. 82. +

——, Larisæans in the. ii. 397. +

Caÿstrius, iii. 26.

Ceans, ii. 210. -

Cěbrēn, Cebrēnē, t. of the Troad, ii. 373, 375, 376. -

Cěbrēni, in the Troad, ii. 361, 375. -

——, in Thrace, ii. 351. -

Cěbrēnia, a part of the Troad, ii. 360, 362. -

Cěbri&obreve;nes, ii. 360. -

Cecr&obreve;pia, citadel of Athens, ii. 88. -

Cěcrops, i. 493; ii. 87, 88, 101. +

Cěbrēn, Cebrēnē, t. of the Troad, ii. 373, 375, 376. +

Cěbrēni, in the Troad, ii. 361, 375. +

——, in Thrace, ii. 351. +

Cěbrēnia, a part of the Troad, ii. 360, 362. +

Cěbriŏnes, ii. 360. +

Cecrŏpia, citadel of Athens, ii. 88. +

Cěcrops, i. 493; ii. 87, 88, 101.

Ceii, inhabitants of Ceus, ii. 253. -

Cěladōn, r. of Elis, ii. 15, 22. -

Celænæ, hill of the Troad, ii. 333, 390. -

——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333, 335, 407. -

Celæno, one of the Danaids, ii. 335. -

Celænus, son of Neptune, ii. 335. +

Cěladōn, r. of Elis, ii. 15, 22. +

Celænæ, hill of the Troad, ii. 333, 390. +

——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333, 335, 407. +

Celæno, one of the Danaids, ii. 335. +

Celænus, son of Neptune, ii. 335.

Celenderis, t. of Cilicia (Kilandria), iii. 52, 177. -

Cělia, t. of Apulia (Ceglie), i. 431. +

Cělia, t. of Apulia (Ceglie), i. 431.

Celmis, one of the Dactyls, ii. 191. -

Cēlōssa, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66. +

Cēlōssa, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66.

Celsa, t. of Spain (Xelsa), i. 241, 242.

Celtica. See Keltica. -

Cemmenus, mtn (the Cevennes), i. 193, 264–267, 272, 276, 277, 279, 282, 283, 285, 310. -

Cēnæum, prom. of Eubœa (C. Lithada), i. 94; ii. 126, 130, 137, 150. -

Cenchreæ, port of the Corinthians, (Kankri), i. 85, 88; ii. 49, 62, 63. -

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 58. +

Cemmenus, mtn (the Cevennes), i. 193, 264–267, 272, 276, 277, 279, 282, 283, 285, 310. +

Cēnæum, prom. of Eubœa (C. Lithada), i. 94; ii. 126, 130, 137, 150. +

Cenchreæ, port of the Corinthians, (Kankri), i. 85, 88; ii. 49, 62, 63. +

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 58.

Cencrius, r. near Ephesus, iii. 11.

Cenomani, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 321. @@ -94535,25 +94535,25 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Centauri, Centaurs, ii. 20.

Centoripa, t. of Sicily (Centorbe), i. 411, 414.

Centrones, Alpine ntn, i. 303, 305, 309. -

Ceōs, island (Zia), ii. 156, 208, 210. -

Ceperano. See Fregellæ. -

Cephalæ, prom. (Cape Canan), iii. 289, 290, 291. -

Cephallēnes, Cephallenians, ii. 83, 161, 162, 166, 167, 173. -

Cephallenia (Cephalonia), i. 187; ii. 5, 9, 15, 25, 161–169; iii. 8. -

Cephalœdium, t. of Sicily (Cefalu), i. 401, 411. -

Cephalōn, ii. 350. -

Cephalus, son of Deïonius, ii. 162, 166, 170, 173. -

Cēphēnes, i. 67. +

Ceōs, island (Zia), ii. 156, 208, 210. +

Ceperano. See Fregellæ. +

Cephalæ, prom. (Cape Canan), iii. 289, 290, 291. +

Cephallēnes, Cephallenians, ii. 83, 161, 162, 166, 167, 173. +

Cephallenia (Cephalonia), i. 187; ii. 5, 9, 15, 25, 161–169; iii. 8. +

Cephalœdium, t. of Sicily (Cefalu), i. 401, 411. +

Cephalōn, ii. 350. +

Cephalus, son of Deïonius, ii. 162, 166, 170, 173. +

Cēphēnes, i. 67.

Cephisia, t. of Attica, ii. 88. -

Cēphissis, lake of Bœotia, ii. 102, 107. -

Cēphissus, r. of Phocis and Bœotia (Mauropotamos), i. 25; ii. 91, 98, 100–102, 123, 124, 128. -

——, r. of Attica, ii. 91, 124. -

——, r. of Salamis, ii. 124. -

——, r. of Sicyonia, Scyrus, Argolis, ii. 124. -

——, ftn of Apollonia, ii. 124. +

Cēphissis, lake of Bœotia, ii. 102, 107. +

Cēphissus, r. of Phocis and Bœotia (Mauropotamos), i. 25; ii. 91, 98, 100–102, 123, 124, 128. +

——, r. of Attica, ii. 91, 124. +

——, r. of Salamis, ii. 124. +

——, r. of Sicyonia, Scyrus, Argolis, ii. 124. +

——, ftn of Apollonia, ii. 124.

Cephisus, r. ii. 351. -

Cēpi, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 223. -

Ceramietæ, iii. 40. +

Cēpi, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 223. +

Ceramietæ, iii. 40.

Ceramus, t. of Caria, iii 34.

Cerasus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Cerata, mtns of Attica, ii. 84. @@ -94563,30 +94563,30 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cerbesii, people of Phrygia, ii. 337.

Cercaphus, father of Ormenus, ii. 142; iii. 32.

Cercesura, t. of Egypt, iii. 247. -

Cercetæ, people of Asia, ii. 219, 225. +

Cercetæ, people of Asia, ii. 219, 225.

Cerceteus, mtn of Icaria, ii. 212.

Cercinna, isl. and town (Karkenah), i. 185; iii. 285, 288. -

Cercinnītis, island, iii. 288. -

Cercītæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296. +

Cercinnītis, island, iii. 288. +

Cercītæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296.

Cercyra. See Corcyra.

Cereate, t. of Latium (Cerretano), i. 353.

Ceres. See Demeter, i. 95, 295, 516; ii. 66, 118, 130, 138, 139, 183. -

——, Eleusinian, temple of the, ii. 84; iii. 2. -

——, temples of, i. 411; ii. 17, 138, 139. -

——, grove of, ii. 17. -

Cēreus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 137. +

——, Eleusinian, temple of the, ii. 84; iii. 2. +

——, temples of, i. 411; ii. 17, 138, 139. +

——, grove of, ii. 17. +

Cēreus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 137.

Cerigo, isl. See Cythera.

Cerretano. See Cereate. -

Cērilli, t. of the Bruttii (Cirella), i. 380. -

Cērinthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152, 153. +

Cērilli, t. of the Bruttii (Cirella), i. 380. +

Cērinthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152, 153.

Cerne, island. See Kerne. -

Cersobleptes, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. -

Ceryneia, t. of Achæa, ii. 73. +

Cersobleptes, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. +

Ceryneia, t. of Achæa, ii. 73.

Cestrus, r. of Pamphylia (Ak-su), ii. 325; iii. 49. -

Cētæi, ii. 389, 395; iii. 63, 65. -

Cēteium, r. of Mysia, ii. 389. +

Cētæi, ii. 389, 395; iii. 63, 65. +

Cēteium, r. of Mysia, ii. 389.

Cevennes, the. See Cemmenus.

Ceylon. See Taprobane.

Chaa, c. of Triphylia, ii. 22. @@ -94594,83 +94594,83 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Chaarene, distr. of Ariana, iii 126.

Chabaca, c. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Chabrias, iii. 241. -

——, rampart of, vill. in the Delta of Egypt, iii. 177. +

——, rampart of, vill. in the Delta of Egypt, iii. 177.

Chabum, c. of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 479. -

Chæanœtæ, Chamæeunæ, Chamæcœtæ, people of the Caucasus, ii. 239. -

Chærēmōn, iii. 246. -

Chærōneia, c. of Bœotia (Kapurna), ii. 101, 110, 111, 123. -

Chalcēdōn, c. of Bithynia, i. 491; ii. 286, 289, 314, 315, 318, 380. -

——, temple at, i. 491; ii. 289, 315. +

Chæanœtæ, Chamæeunæ, Chamæcœtæ, people of the Caucasus, ii. 239. +

Chærēmōn, iii. 246. +

Chærōneia, c. of Bœotia (Kapurna), ii. 101, 110, 111, 123. +

Chalcēdōn, c. of Bithynia, i. 491; ii. 286, 289, 314, 315, 318, 380. +

——, temple at, i. 491; ii. 289, 315.

Chalcedonian shore, i. 491. -

Chalcēdonians, i. 491, 492. +

Chalcēdonians, i. 491, 492. -

Chalcēt&obreve;res, Chalcētōr, c. of Caria, iii. 6, 37. -

Chalcia, Chalcis, mtn of Ætolia (Varassova), ii. 160, 171, 172. -

——, one of the Sporades (Carchi), ii. 212, 213. -

Chalcideis, in Eubœa, iii. 17. -

Chalcidenses, Chalcidians, in Eubœa, i. 361, 365, 369, 385, 404, 506; ii. 154, 157, 158. -

——, in Ionia, iii. 17. -

——, in Thrace, i. 506. +

Chalcētŏres, Chalcētōr, c. of Caria, iii. 6, 37. +

Chalcia, Chalcis, mtn of Ætolia (Varassova), ii. 160, 171, 172. +

——, one of the Sporades (Carchi), ii. 212, 213. +

Chalcideis, in Eubœa, iii. 17. +

Chalcidenses, Chalcidians, in Eubœa, i. 361, 365, 369, 385, 404, 506; ii. 154, 157, 158. +

——, in Ionia, iii. 17. +

——, in Thrace, i. 506.

Chalcidic cities, i. 513.

Chalcidica, distr. of Syria, iii 166.

Chalcis, iii. 33. -

——, c. of Eubœa, i. 65, 86, 90 ii. 96, 151–156, 160, 162, 178, 188. -

——, or Hypochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 160, 172. -

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26. -

——, c. of Syria (Balbek and Kalkos), iii. 166, 170. -

——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16. -

——, or Chalcia, mtn of Ætolia (Varassova), ii. 160, 171, 172. -

Chaldæans, i. 35; iii. 185. -

Chaldæi, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297, 300, 304, 305. +

——, c. of Eubœa, i. 65, 86, 90 ii. 96, 151–156, 160, 162, 178, 188. +

——, or Hypochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 160, 172. +

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26. +

——, c. of Syria (Balbek and Kalkos), iii. 166, 170. +

——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16. +

——, or Chalcia, mtn of Ætolia (Varassova), ii. 160, 171, 172. +

Chaldæans, i. 35; iii. 185. +

Chaldæi, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297, 300, 304, 305.

Chalestra, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509, 510. -

Châlons-sur-Saone. See Cabyllinum. -

Chalybē, c. of Pontus, ii. 297. +

Châlons-sur-Saone. See Cabyllinum. +

Chalybē, c. of Pontus, ii. 297.

Chalybes, people of Pontus, ii. 269, 297, 298, 300; iii. 63, 64.

Chalybonian wine, iii. 140. -

Chalonītis, distr. of Assyria, ii. 271; iii. 142. -

Chamæcœtæ, ii. 239. -

Chamanēnē, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 284, 285. +

Chalonītis, distr. of Assyria, ii. 271; iii. 142. +

Chamæcœtæ, ii. 239. +

Chamanēnē, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 284, 285.

Chanes, r. of Albania, ii. 230.

Chaones, nation of Epirus, i. 496, 497.

Charadra, c. of Messenia, ii. 36. -

Charadrūs, fortress of Cilicia (Charadran), iii. 52. +

Charadrūs, fortress of Cilicia (Charadran), iii. 52.

Charax. t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Charax, place near the Greater Syrtis, iii. 290. -

——, Chabriou. See Chabrias. -

——, Patr&obreve;clou. See Patr&obreve;clus. +

——, Chabriou. See Chabrias. +

——, Patrŏclou. See Patrŏclus.

Charaxus, iii. 250.

Chares, of Lindus, iii. 29. -

——, r. of Colchis, ii. 229. +

——, r. of Colchis, ii. 229.

Charilaus, king of Sparta, ii. 204.

Charimortus, altar of, on the coast of Egypt, iii. 201.

Charmides, father of Phidias, ii. 29. -

Charm&obreve;lěo, i. 247. -

Charm&obreve;thas, c. and port of Arabia, iii. 205. +

Charmŏlěo, i. 247. +

Charmŏthas, c. and port of Arabia, iii. 205.

Charon, of Lampsacus, ii. 340, 350.

Charondas, ii. 284.

Charonia, ii. 385. See Plutonium.

Charonitis, ii. 271.

Charonium, sacred cave, iii. 6, 25.

Charybdis, in the frith of Sicily (Garafalo), i. 31, 32, 35, 37, 39, 69, 404, 416. -

Chatramōtītæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 190. -

Chatramōtītis, iii. 191. -

Chatti, people of Germany, i. 415— 447. -

Chattuarii, people of Germany, 445–447. +

Chatramōtītæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 190. +

Chatramōtītis, iii. 191. +

Chatti, people of Germany, i. 415— 447. +

Chattuarii, people of Germany, 445–447.

Chaubi, i. 445. -

Chaulotæi, people of Arabia, iii. 189. -

Chazēnē, distr. of Assyria, iii. 142. -

Cheiměrium, prom. of Epirus, i. 497. +

Chaulotæi, people of Arabia, iii. 189. +

Chazēnē, distr. of Assyria, iii. 142. +

Cheiměrium, prom. of Epirus, i. 497.

Cheirocrates (leg. Deinocrates), architect, iii. 12. -

Chelidoniæ, islands, near the coast of Pamphylia (Schelidan Adassi), ii. 259; iii. 27, 43, 47, 48, 61, 62, 68. -

Chělōnatas, prom. of Elis (Cape Tornese), ii. 5, 9, 15, 22, 167; iii. 291. -

Chělōnophagi, iii. 199. +

Chelidoniæ, islands, near the coast of Pamphylia (Schelidan Adassi), ii. 259; iii. 27, 43, 47, 48, 61, 62, 68. +

Chělōnatas, prom. of Elis (Cape Tornese), ii. 5, 9, 15, 22, 167; iii. 291. +

Chělōnophagi, iii. 199.

Chenab. See Acesines.

Cherronesus, t. of Spain (Peniscola), i. 239.

Chersicrates, i. 407. @@ -94682,49 +94682,49 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cherso and Ossero. See Absyrtides. -

Chersonesus, c. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474–480; ii. 288. -

——, same as Apamea in Syria, iii. 165. -

——, port of Lyctus in the isl. of Crete, ii. 199, 200; iii. 294. -

——, fortress of Egypt, iii. 236. -

——, prom. and port of Cyrenæa (Ras-el-Tyn), iii. 294. -

——, Thracian, by the Hellespont (Peninsula of Gallipoli), i. 140, 506, 517; ii. 171, 291, 349, 357, 358. -

——, Tauric or Scythian, by the Palus Mæotis, i. 474–480 ii. 291; iii. 61. -

——, Greater, i. 471, 474, 475, 478. -

——, Smaller, i. 475. -

Chersonitæ, i. 475–480. -

Cherūsci, people of Germany, i. 445–447. +

Chersonesus, c. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474–480; ii. 288. +

——, same as Apamea in Syria, iii. 165. +

——, port of Lyctus in the isl. of Crete, ii. 199, 200; iii. 294. +

——, fortress of Egypt, iii. 236. +

——, prom. and port of Cyrenæa (Ras-el-Tyn), iii. 294. +

——, Thracian, by the Hellespont (Peninsula of Gallipoli), i. 140, 506, 517; ii. 171, 291, 349, 357, 358. +

——, Tauric or Scythian, by the Palus Mæotis, i. 474–480 ii. 291; iii. 61. +

——, Greater, i. 471, 474, 475, 478. +

——, Smaller, i. 475. +

Chersonitæ, i. 475–480. +

Cherūsci, people of Germany, i. 445–447.

Chian pottery, i. 487.

Chiana, i. 349.

Chians, ii. 396; iii. 19.

Chieti. See Teatea. -

Chiliocōmon, ii. 312. -

Chimæra, monster, iii. 46. -

——, valley of Lycia, iii. 46, 47. -

——, mtns of, in Albania. See Ceraunian mountains. +

Chiliocōmon, ii. 312. +

Chimæra, monster, iii. 46. +

——, valley of Lycia, iii. 46, 47. +

——, mtns of, in Albania. See Ceraunian mountains.

Chimerium, promontory, i. 497.

Chios, isl. (Skio), i. 187; ii. 204, 213, 349, 368, 394; iii. 2, 3, 8, 19. -

——, wine of, iii. 36. +

——, wine of, iii. 36.

Chiusi. See Clusium.

Chlomos. See Cnemis. -

Chlōris, mother of Nestor, ii. 20. +

Chlōris, mother of Nestor, ii. 20.

Choaspes, r. of India (Attock), iii. 89. -

——, r. of Persia (Ab-Zal), i. 75; iii. 131, 132. -

Chœnicides, ii. 292. -

Chœrilus, poet, i. 465; iii. 55. -

Chōne, c. of Lucania, i. 378, 380. +

——, r. of Persia (Ab-Zal), i. 75; iii. 131, 132. +

Chœnicides, ii. 292. +

Chœrilus, poet, i. 465; iii. 55. +

Chōne, c. of Lucania, i. 378, 380. -

Chōnes, inhabitants of Lucania, i. 377, 378, 380. -

Chōnia, iii. 33. -

Chorasmii, people of the Sacæ or -

Massagetæ, ii. 248. +

Chōnes, inhabitants of Lucania, i. 377, 378, 380. +

Chōnia, iii. 33. +

Chorasmii, people of the Sacæ or +

Massagetæ, ii. 248.

Chordiraza, c. of the Mygdones in Mesopotamia (Racca), iii. 157.

Chorene, ii. 250. -

Chorzēne, distr. of Armenia (Kars), ii. 269. -

Chrysa, c. of the Troad, ii. 373, 374, 384–386. -

——, Cilician, ii. 385. +

Chorzēne, distr. of Armenia (Kars), ii. 269. +

Chrysa, c. of the Troad, ii. 373, 374, 384–386. +

——, Cilician, ii. 385.

Chrysaoreon, Chrysaoric body, in Caria, iii. 39, 40. -

Chryseïs, ii. 343, 384, 385. +

Chryseïs, ii. 343, 384, 385.

Chryses, ii. 385.

Chrysippus, Stoic, i. 463; ii. 382; iii. 55.

Chryso. See Crisa. @@ -94734,68 +94734,68 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Chytrium, place near Clazomene, iii. 20.

Cibotus, port of Alexandria, iii. 230.

Cibyra, Great, city of Phrygia (Chorsum), ii. 499, 410; iii. 27, 45. -

Cibyratæ, ii. 409, 410; iii. 50. -

——, the Little, in Pamphylia, iii. 50. -

Cibyrātis, Cibyratica, ii. 408, 410; iii. 27. +

Cibyratæ, ii. 409, 410; iii. 50. +

——, the Little, in Pamphylia, iii. 50. +

Cibyrātis, Cibyratica, ii. 408, 410; iii. 27.

Cicero, ii. 166; iii. 40, 234.

Cichyrus, i. 497; ii. 10. -

Cic&obreve;nes, people of Thrace, i. 508, 515, 519. -

Cicynēthus, isl. (Trikeri), ii. 140. +

Cicŏnes, people of Thrace, i. 508, 515, 519. +

Cicynēthus, isl. (Trikeri), ii. 140.

Cicysium, ii. 32. -

Cidēnas, iii. 146. +

Cidēnas, iii. 146.

Cierus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138.

Cilbianum, plain, in Lydia, ii. 407. -

Cilicia, i. 75, 76, 82, 96, 105, 107, 109, 110, 130, 189, 190; ii. 74, 115, 244, 259, 276, 278–281, 285, 404; iii. 28, 44, 50–64, 73, 160, 162, 177, 216. +

Cilicia, i. 75, 76, 82, 96, 105, 107, 109, 110, 130, 189, 190; ii. 74, 115, 244, 259, 276, 278–281, 285, 404; iii. 28, 44, 50–64, 73, 160, 162, 177, 216. -

Cilicia, Tracheia, ii. 276–278, 281, 285, 322; iii. 44, 45, 50, 54, 68. -

——, Lyrnessian, ii. 345. -

—— Pedias, iii. 50. -

——, sea of, i. 129; ii. 218, 281. +

Cilicia, Tracheia, ii. 276–278, 281, 285, 322; iii. 44, 45, 50, 54, 68. +

——, Lyrnessian, ii. 345. +

—— Pedias, iii. 50. +

——, sea of, i. 129; ii. 218, 281.

Cilician Gates, ii. 281, 283; iii. 53, 61. -

Cilicians, i. 196; ii. 197, 216, 345, 322, 327, 329; iii. 1, 50–64. -

——, in the Troad, ii. 375, 383, 385, 389, 394, 395; iii. 49, 63. +

Cilicians, i. 196; ii. 197, 216, 345, 322, 327, 329; iii. 1, 50–64. +

——, in the Troad, ii. 375, 383, 385, 389, 394, 395; iii. 49, 63.

Cilla, t. of the Troad, ii. 384, 385. -

Cillæum, mtn of the Troad, ii. 384. -

——, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 384. -

Cillæan Apollo, ii. 384, 385. +

Cillæum, mtn of the Troad, ii. 384. +

——, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 384. +

Cillæan Apollo, ii. 384, 385.

Cillanian plain, in Phrygia, ii. 407.

Cillus, r. near Cilla, ii. 385. -

——, charioteer of Pelops, ii. 385. +

——, charioteer of Pelops, ii. 385.

Cimarus, prom. of Crete, ii. 193, 195. -

Cimbri, nation of Germany, i. 154, 288, 292, 319, 445, 448–451. +

Cimbri, nation of Germany, i. 154, 288, 292, 319, 445, 448–451.

Cimiata, fortress of Paphlagonia, ii. 314. -

Cimiatēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314. +

Cimiatēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Ciminius, lake, in Etruria (Lago di Vico or di Ronciglione), i. 336.

Cimmerian Bosporus. See Bosporus. -

——, village, ii. 222. +

——, village, ii. 222.

Cimmerians, Cimmerii, Kimmerii, i. 8, 31, 96, 223, 224, 363, 364, 476; ii. 221, 246, 301, 329, 405. -

——, Cimbri Cimmerii, i. 450. +

——, Cimbri Cimmerii, i. 450.

Cimmericum, city of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 221.

Cimmeris, i. 459.

Cimmerium, hill in the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 476. -

Cimōlus, isl. Argentiére, ii. 207, 208. +

Cimōlus, isl. Argentiére, ii. 207, 208.

Cindya, vill. of Caria, iii. 37.

Cindyas Artemis, iii. 37.

Cineas, historian, i. 503.

Cingulum, Mount, i. 337.

Cinifo, r. See Cinyps. -

Cinnamon country, i. 99, 111, 115, 144, 171, 179–181, 199, 200. -

Cirtōlis, t. of Paphlagonia (Kinoli), ii. 291. +

Cinnamon country, i. 99, 111, 115, 144, 171, 179–181, 199, 200. +

Cirtōlis, t. of Paphlagonia (Kinoli), ii. 291. -

Cinōlis, Anti, ii. 291. +

Cinōlis, Anti, ii. 291.

Cinyras, tyrant of Byblus, i. 63; iii. 170. -

Circæum, prom. of Latium (Monte Circello), i. 35, 344, 346. +

Circæum, prom. of Latium (Monte Circello), i. 35, 344, 346.

Circe, i. 31, 69, 70, 73, 332, 346; ii. 85. -

Circello, Monte. See Circæum. +

Circello, Monte. See Circæum.

Cirella. See Cerilli.

Cirphis, t. of Phocis, ii. 114. -

——, mtn of Phocis, ii. 116. +

——, mtn of Phocis, ii. 116.

Cirra, t. of Phocis, ii. 114, 116.

Cirrha, ii. 77.

Cirta, c. of Numidia (Constantine), iii. 280, 285. @@ -94804,24 +94804,24 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cisseus, i. 509, 510.

Cissia, mother of Memnon, iii. 130.

Cissii, same as Susii, iii. 130. -

Cissus, father of Althæmenes, ii. 77, 203. +

Cissus, father of Althæmenes, ii. 77, 203.

Cissus, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510. -

Cisthēnē, t. of Mysia, ii. 376. -

——, isl. and t. near Lycia, iii. 47. -

Cithærōn, i. 40; ii. 62, 82, 97, 99, 103, 107, 108. +

Cisthēnē, t. of Mysia, ii. 376. +

——, isl. and t. near Lycia, iii. 47. +

Cithærōn, i. 40; ii. 62, 82, 97, 99, 103, 107, 108.

Citium, c. of Cyprus, i. 24; ii. 382; iii. 69.

Citrum, t. of Macedonia, i. 509.

Cius, friend of Hercules, ii. 315. -

——, c. of Bithynia, ii. 314. +

——, c. of Bithynia, ii. 314.

Civita Lavinia. See Lanuvium.

Cizari, citadel of Phazemonitis, ii. 311.

Clanis, r. in the Norican Alps, i. 308. -

——, r. of Latium, i. 347. +

——, r. of Latium, i. 347.

Clarus, c. of Ionia, iii. 15, 50.

Clastidium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Castezzio), i. 323.

Claterna (Quaderna), i. 322.

Clautinatii, people of the Vindelici, i. 307. -

Clazomenæ, c. of Ionia (Kelisman), i. 91; iii. 3, 20. +

Clazomenæ, c. of Ionia (Kelisman), i. 91; iii. 3, 20.

Clazomenians, i. 517; ii. 221; iii. 17. @@ -94829,60 +94829,60 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221. -

Cleanactidæ, tyrants of Mitylene, ii. 391. +

Cleanactidæ, tyrants of Mitylene, ii. 391.

Cleandria, t. of the Troad, ii. 371.

Cleandridas, leader of the Thurii, i. 398.

Cleanthes, Stoic, ii. 382. -

——, painter, ii. 16. -

Cleides, islands, iii. 68–70. +

——, painter, ii. 16. +

Cleides, islands, iii. 68–70.

Cleitor, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. -

Cleobūlus, iii. 33. +

Cleobūlus, iii. 33.

Cleomachus, iii. 23. -

Cleombrotus, founder of Heræa, ii. 8. -

Cleōn, ii. 330. -

Cleōnæ, t. on Mt Athos, i. 512, 513. -

——, city of Argolis, ii. 59, 60, 66. -

Cleōnæi, ii. 60. +

Cleombrotus, founder of Heræa, ii. 8. +

Cleōn, ii. 330. +

Cleōnæ, t. on Mt Athos, i. 512, 513. +

——, city of Argolis, ii. 59, 60, 66. +

Cleōnæi, ii. 60.

Cleonymus, i. 427; ii. 8. -

Cleopatra, daughter of Auletes, i. 440, 499; iii. 52–56, 71, 72, 231–234, 281. -

——, wife of Euergetes II., i. 149, 150. -

—— Selene, iii. 161. +

Cleopatra, daughter of Auletes, i. 440, 499; iii. 52–56, 71, 72, 231–234, 281. +

——, wife of Euergetes II., i. 149, 150. +

—— Selene, iii. 161.

Cleopatris, t. of Egypt, iii. 210, 243, 244.

Cleophanes, rhetorician, ii. 318. -

Cleuas, leader of the Æolians, ii. 340. +

Cleuas, leader of the Æolians, ii. 340.

Climax, mtn of Lycia, iii. 48. -

——, mtn of Cœle-Syria, iii. 170. +

——, mtn of Cœle-Syria, iii. 170.

Clitarchus, i. 332, 449; ii. 217, 237; iii. 117.

Clusium (Chiusi), city of Etruria, i. 327, 336, 349. -

Clyměnē, i. 52. +

Clyměnē, i. 52.

Clypea, city of the Carthaginians. See Aspis.

Clytemnestra, i. 25. -

Cnemīdes, t. of the Locrians, ii. 126. +

Cnemīdes, t. of the Locrians, ii. 126.

Cnemis, mtn in Locris (Chlomos), ii. 114, 125.

Cnidian wine, iii. 8. -

—— territory, ii. 213. +

—— territory, ii. 213.

Cnidii, Cnidians, i. 417, 484; iii. 30.

Cnidus, city of Caria (Crio), i. 180, 187; iii. 8, 31, 34, 227, 247. -

Cnōpia, Thebaïc, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96. +

Cnōpia, Thebaïc, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96. -

Cnōpus, son of Codrus, iii. 2. -

Cnossus, city of Crete (Makro Teichos), i. 430; ii. 195–197, 200. 202. +

Cnōpus, son of Codrus, iii. 2. +

Cnossus, city of Crete (Makro Teichos), i. 430; ii. 195–197, 200. 202.

Cnuphis, god of the Egyptians, iii. 263.

Coa, same as Cos.

Coans, iii. 31, 36. -

Cōbialus, vill. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291. -

Cōbus, of Trerus, i. 96. -

Cōcalus, i. 413, 425. -

Coccēius, i. 364. -

Coccēs. See Ptolemy. -

C&obreve;dridæ, ii. 68. -

C&obreve;drus, i 493; ii. 68, 82; iii. 2, 3, 30. -

Cœle-Syria, i. 201. -

—— Elis, ii. 7, 8. -

Cœlius, Roman historian, i. 343. -

Cœus, ii. 208. -

Cōgæōnus, mtn and r. of the Getæ, i. 457. +

Cōbialus, vill. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291. +

Cōbus, of Trerus, i. 96. +

Cōcalus, i. 413, 425. +

Coccēius, i. 364. +

Coccēs. See Ptolemy. +

Cŏdridæ, ii. 68. +

Cŏdrus, i 493; ii. 68, 82; iii. 2, 3, 30. +

Cœle-Syria, i. 201. +

—— Elis, ii. 7, 8. +

Cœlius, Roman historian, i. 343. +

Cœus, ii. 208. +

Cōgæōnus, mtn and r. of the Getæ, i. 457.

Colapis, r. (Kulp), i. 309, 483.

Colchis (Mingrelia), i. 8, 22, 31, 72, 76, 82, 89, 95, 96, 106, 107, 109, 137, 142, 195, 440, 476; ii. 216, 217, 226, 227, 230, 231, 238, 269, 273, 276, 286, 294, 296, 304, 305, 315.

Colchians, i. 73, 321; ii. 188, 225, 229, 235, 238. @@ -94891,15 +94891,15 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Collatia, i. 341.

Colline (or Quirinal) Gate, at Rome, i. 339, 348, 412.

Colobi, iii. 196, 198. -

Coloë, lake of Lydia, ii. 403, 405. -

Colōnæ, t. near Lampsacus, ii. 350. -

——, in the Troad, ii. 350, 373, 381. +

Coloë, lake of Lydia, ii. 403, 405. +

Colōnæ, t. near Lampsacus, ii. 350. +

——, in the Troad, ii. 350, 373, 381.

Colonna, Cape. See Sunium. -

Colophōn, city of Ionia, iii. 2–4, 15, 16. +

Colophōn, city of Ionia, iii. 2–4, 15, 16.

Colophonii, iii. 16. -

Colossæ, t. of Phrygia (Konos), ii. 332. +

Colossæ, t. of Phrygia (Konos), ii. 332.

Colosseni, ii. 334. -

C&obreve;lōtes, sculptor, ii. 9. +

Cŏlōtes, sculptor, ii. 9. @@ -94909,147 +94909,147 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Columna Rheginorum, i. 384, 400, 404.

Colus, i. 480.

Colyttus, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103. -

C&obreve;mana, city of Cataonia, ii. 259, 279, 281, 306–310, 330. -

——, city of Pontus, ii. 279, 295, 308, 309; iii. 232. +

Cŏmana, city of Cataonia, ii. 259, 279, 281, 306–310, 330. +

——, city of Pontus, ii. 279, 295, 308, 309; iii. 232.

Comarus, port of Epirus (Porto Fanari), i. 497. -

Comisēnē, distr. of Parthia (?), ii. 250. -

——, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268. -

Commagene, distr. of Syria (Camasch), ii. 259, 261, 267, 276, 278; iii. 44, 63, 157, 160–163. +

Comisēnē, distr. of Parthia (?), ii. 250. +

——, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268. +

Commagene, distr. of Syria (Camasch), ii. 259, 261, 267, 276, 278; iii. 44, 63, 157, 160–163.

Commageni, ii. 267, 268. -

Comminges, canton of. See Convenæ. +

Comminges, canton of. See Convenæ.

Como, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 287, 304, 306, 317. -

——, Lake of. See Larius. +

——, Lake of. See Larius.

Concordia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 319.

Coniaci, people of Spain, i. 234. -

——, people of India, iii. 80, 81. +

——, people of India, iii. 80, 81.

Conisalus, ii. 347.

Conisci. See Cantabri.

Conistorgis, t. of Spain, i. 213. -

C&obreve;nōn, altars of, in the Troglodytic, iii. 196. -

Cōnōpa, city of Ætolia. See Arsinoe. +

Cŏnōn, altars of, in the Troglodytic, iii. 196. +

Cōnōpa, city of Ætolia. See Arsinoe.

Constantine. See Cirta.

Constantinople, Strait of, i. 32, 86. -

Convěnæ, people of Gaul (the canton of Comminges), i. 284. -

Cōpæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100, 106, 107. -

Cōpaïs, lake, i. 92; ii. 100–102, 107–109, 113, 124. -

Cophēs, r. of India (river of Cabul), iii. 90. +

Convěnæ, people of Gaul (the canton of Comminges), i. 284. +

Cōpæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100, 106, 107. +

Cōpaïs, lake, i. 92; ii. 100–102, 107–109, 113, 124. +

Cophēs, r. of India (river of Cabul), iii. 90.

Cophus-Limen (Deaf-Harbour), port of Pallene, i. 511. -

Cōpiæ, see Thurii, i. 397. -

C&obreve;pratas, r. of Susiana (Ab-Zal), iii. 132. +

Cōpiæ, see Thurii, i. 397. +

Cŏpratas, r. of Susiana (Ab-Zal), iii. 132.

Coptus, city of Egypt (Koft), iii. 211, 213, 260, 261. -

C&obreve;ra, t. of Latium (Core), i. 352. +

Cŏra, t. of Latium (Core), i. 352. -

Coracēsium, t. of Cilicia, iii. 50, 52, 53. +

Coracēsium, t. of Cilicia, iii. 50, 52, 53.

Coracium, mtn of Ionia, iii. 16.

Coracius, Country of, in Ethiopia, iii. 196. -

C&obreve;rălis, lake, in Lycaonia, ii. 322. -

C&obreve;ralius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 108. +

Cŏrălis, lake, in Lycaonia, ii. 322. +

Cŏralius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 108.

Coralli, people of Thrace, i. 489. -

Corassiæ, or Corsiæ, islands, the Furni, ii. 212; iii. 7. +

Corassiæ, or Corsiæ, islands, the Furni, ii. 212; iii. 7.

Coraus, iii. 196. -

C&obreve;rax, mtn of Ætolia (M. Coraca), i. 505; ii. 115, 160. +

Cŏrax, mtn of Ætolia (M. Coraca), i. 505; ii. 115, 160.

Coraxi, i. 217. -

Corbiane, province of the Elymæi, iii. 154. -

Corbilōn, t. of Gaul, i. 283. +

Corbiane, province of the Elymæi, iii. 154. +

Corbilōn, t. of Gaul, i. 283.

Corcan. See Hyrcania.

Corcoras, r., i. 482.

Corcyra, Cercyra (Pantalaria? Corfu), i. 71, 159, 161, 187, 407, 459, 497, 500, 505; ii. 158. -

——, Black (Curzola), i. 186, 484. -

Corcyræan Sea, i. 505. -

Corcyræans, Corcyræi, Cercyræi, i 485, 486, 504. -

Corduba, c. of Bætica (Cordova), i. 212–214, 241. +

——, Black (Curzola), i. 186, 484. +

Corcyræan Sea, i. 505. +

Corcyræans, Corcyræi, Cercyræi, i 485, 486, 504. +

Corduba, c. of Bætica (Cordova), i. 212–214, 241.

Corean Games, i. 149.

Coressia, ii. 210.

Coressus, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 11.

Corfinium (Pentima near Popoli), i. 353, 358, 359; iii. 3.

Corfu. See Corcyra. -

Corinth, i. 326; ii. 5, 21, 38, 53, 58–61, 63–66, 77, 129, 208, 209, 309, 347; iii. 287. -

——, isthmus of, i. 85, 256, 406, 497; ii. 49, 79, 80. -

——, Gulf of (Gulf of Lepanto), i. 85, 186, 187, 496; ii. 2, 4–6, 25, 63, 79, 105, 158, 159, 192. -

Corinthian territory, ii. 62–64, 66. +

Corinth, i. 326; ii. 5, 21, 38, 53, 58–61, 63–66, 77, 129, 208, 209, 309, 347; iii. 287. +

——, isthmus of, i. 85, 256, 406, 497; ii. 49, 79, 80. +

——, Gulf of (Gulf of Lepanto), i. 85, 186, 187, 496; ii. 2, 4–6, 25, 63, 79, 105, 158, 159, 192. +

Corinthian territory, ii. 62–64, 66.

Corinthians, i. 486, 511; ii. 49, 63, 64, 78, 82, 111.

Coriscus, ii. 378.

Cornelius Gallus, prefect of Egypt, iii. 267. -

Corœbus, ii. 30. +

Corœbus, ii. 30. -

Corocondamē, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus (Taman), ii. 222, 225. +

Corocondamē, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus (Taman), ii. 222, 225.

Corocondamitis, lake, ii. 222. -

Corōne, city of Messenia, ii. 37. -

Corōneia, city of Bœotia, ii. 101, 107, 108, 111, 136. -

——, city of Thessaly, ii. 136. -

——, Messenian, ii. 108, 136. -

Corōnii, Coronenses, ii. 108. +

Corōne, city of Messenia, ii. 37. +

Corōneia, city of Bœotia, ii. 101, 107, 108, 111, 136. +

——, city of Thessaly, ii. 136. +

——, Messenian, ii. 108, 136. +

Corōnii, Coronenses, ii. 108.

Coropassus, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 322; iii. 43. -

Corpīli, people of Thrace, i. 516. +

Corpīli, people of Thrace, i. 516.

Corpilice, in the Hellespont, i. 519.

Corsica. See Cyrnus. -

Corsiæ, the Furni Islands, ii. 212; iii. 7. -

Corsūra, island (Pantalaria), iii. 287. +

Corsiæ, the Furni Islands, ii. 212; iii. 7. +

Corsūra, island (Pantalaria), iii. 287.

Corus, r. of Iberia, same as Cyrus, ii. 230.

Corybantes, i. 516; ii. 180, 184, 188, 191.

Corybantium, ii. 190. -

C&obreve;rybissa, near Scepsis, ii. 190. +

Cŏrybissa, near Scepsis, ii. 190.

Corybus, ii. 188. -

Cōrycæans, pirates of Ionia, iii. 18. -

Cōrycian cave, ii. 405; iii. 54. +

Cōrycæans, pirates of Ionia, iii. 18. +

Cōrycian cave, ii. 405; iii. 54.

Corycium, ii. 115. -

Cōrycus, mtn and prom. of Ionia, iii. 17, 18. -

——, prom. of Crete (Grabusa), ii. 41; iii. 294. -

——, prom. of Cilicia, iii. 54, 70. -

——, coast of Lycia, iii. 48. -

——, city of Lycia, iii. 49, 55. +

Cōrycus, mtn and prom. of Ionia, iii. 17, 18. +

——, prom. of Crete (Grabusa), ii. 41; iii. 294. +

——, prom. of Cilicia, iii. 54, 70. +

——, coast of Lycia, iii. 48. +

——, city of Lycia, iii. 49, 55.

Corydalleis, ii. 85.

Corydallus, mtn of Attica (San Giorgio), ii. 85, 90. -

Coryphantis, t. of the Mitylenæans, ii. 376. +

Coryphantis, t. of the Mitylenæans, ii. 376.

Coryphasium, mtn and prom. of Messenia (Mount St. Nicolas), ii. 11, 21, 22, 26, 28, 35. -

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 211. -

Cos, island (Stanko), i. 187, 519; ii. 212–214; iii. 8, 30, 36, 74, 94. -

——, city, ii. 56, 328; iii. 74, 94. -

C&obreve;ssa, r. of Latium, i. 352. +

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 211. +

Cos, island (Stanko), i. 187, 519; ii. 212–214; iii. 8, 30, 36, 74, 94. +

——, city, ii. 56, 328; iii. 74, 94. +

Cŏssa, r. of Latium, i. 352.

Coscinia, t. of Caria (Arpas-Kalessi), iii. 26.

Coscinii, ii. 347.

Cosentia (Cosenza), i. 382. -

Cossa, Cossæ, city of Etruria, i. 330, 334, 335. -

Cossæa, distr. of Asia, iii. 153. -

Cossæan mtns, iii. 150. -

Cossæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 148, 153. -

Cossūra, island and town (Pantalaria), i. 185, 421; iii. 288. -

Cōteis, prom. of Mauritania (Cape Espartel), iii. 276, 279. -

Cōthōn, island and port of the Carthaginians, iii. 285, 286. -

C&obreve;thus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154. -

C&obreve;tiaeium, t. of Phrygia (Kiutaha), ii. 332. -

Cotinæ, t. of Bætica, i. 214. +

Cossa, Cossæ, city of Etruria, i. 330, 334, 335. +

Cossæa, distr. of Asia, iii. 153. +

Cossæan mtns, iii. 150. +

Cossæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 148, 153. +

Cossūra, island and town (Pantalaria), i. 185, 421; iii. 288. +

Cōteis, prom. of Mauritania (Cape Espartel), iii. 276, 279. +

Cōthōn, island and port of the Carthaginians, iii. 285, 286. +

Cŏthus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154. +

Cŏtiaeium, t. of Phrygia (Kiutaha), ii. 332. +

Cotinæ, t. of Bætica, i. 214.

Cottius, country of, in the Alps, i. 268, 303, 323. -

C&obreve;tuantii, i. 307. -

Cotyliæ, waters at, i. 338. -

C&obreve;tylus, summit of Mt Ida, ii. 369. -

C&obreve;tys, prince of the Sapæi, ii. 305. -

——, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. -

——, goddess of the Edoni, ii. 187, 189. +

Cŏtuantii, i. 307. +

Cotyliæ, waters at, i. 338. +

Cŏtylus, summit of Mt Ida, ii. 369. +

Cŏtys, prince of the Sapæi, ii. 305. +

——, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. +

——, goddess of the Edoni, ii. 187, 189.

Cotytia, rites of, ii. 186.

Cragus, c. of Lycia, iii. 46. -

——, mtn. and prom. of Lycia, iii. 46. -

——, rocks of Cilicia, iii. 52. -

Crambūisa, t. of Lycia (Garabusa), iii. 48. -

——, isl. of Cilicia, iii. 54. -

Cranaë, island, ii. 90. -

Cranaï, ii. 87. -

Cranaüs, king of the Athenians, ii. 87. +

——, mtn. and prom. of Lycia, iii. 46. +

——, rocks of Cilicia, iii. 52. +

Crambūisa, t. of Lycia (Garabusa), iii. 48. +

——, isl. of Cilicia, iii. 54. +

Cranaë, island, ii. 90. +

Cranaï, ii. 87. +

Cranaüs, king of the Athenians, ii. 87.

Cranes, battles of the, i. 109.

Cranii, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166, 167. -

Crannōn, t. of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 146, 147. +

Crannōn, t. of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 146, 147.

Crannonii, i. 507; ii. 10, 147. -

Crapathus or Carpathus, ii. 212–214. +

Crapathus or Carpathus, ii. 212–214.

Crassus, Publius, i. 263; iii. 21. -

——, triumvir, iii. 157, 159. +

——, triumvir, iii. 157, 159.

Crater (Bay of Naples), i. 360, 369

Craterus, iii. 96, 121, 127. @@ -95059,151 +95059,151 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Crates, the miner of Chalcis, ii. 101. -

——, of Mallos, i. 4, 6, 48, 49, 57, 60, 155, 156, 176, 237; ii. 143, 380; iii. 60. -

Crāthis, r. of Achæa, ii. 72. -

——, r. of Italy (Crati), i. 396; ii. 72, 157. +

——, of Mallos, i. 4, 6, 48, 49, 57, 60, 155, 156, 176, 237; ii. 143, 380; iii. 60. +

Crāthis, r. of Achæa, ii. 72. +

——, r. of Italy (Crati), i. 396; ii. 72, 157.

Cratippus, iii. 25. -

Crěmaste, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138. +

Crěmaste, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138.

Cremna, t. of Pisidia, ii. 323. -

Crěmōna, t. of Italy, i. 322, 367. +

Crěmōna, t. of Italy, i. 322, 367.

Crenides, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 515.

Creontiades, founder of Elea, i. 376.

Creophagi, a nation of Ethiopia, iii. 196, 198, 199. -

Creōphylus, iii. 9, 10. -

Creopōlus, mtn of Argolis, ii. 58. +

Creōphylus, iii. 9, 10. +

Creopōlus, mtn of Argolis, ii. 58.

Cresphontes, ii. 38, 77.

Crestonia, t. of Thrace, i. 515.

Cretan code, i. 390. -

—— sea, i. 187, 496; ii. 6, 49, 57, 193, 212. -

—— rites, ii. 185. +

—— sea, i. 187, 496; ii. 6, 49, 57, 193, 212. +

—— rites, ii. 185.

Cretans, i. 425, 428, 430; ii. 58, 83, 287, 328; iii. 4. -

Crēte (Candia), i. 40, 72, 78, 89, 160, 186, 187, 328, 400; ii. 21, 41, 58, 175, 180–206, 212, 213, 328, 373, 374; iii. 4, 7, 10, 28, 30–32, 49, 292, 294, 297. -

Creūsa, Creusia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 6, 92, 99, 104, 105. +

Crēte (Candia), i. 40, 72, 78, 89, 160, 186, 187, 328, 400; ii. 21, 41, 58, 175, 180–206, 212, 213, 328, 373, 374; iii. 4, 7, 10, 28, 30–32, 49, 292, 294, 297. +

Creūsa, Creusia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 6, 92, 99, 104, 105.

Crimissa, fortress of Lucania, i. 378.

Crinacus, i. 493.

Crinagoras, ii. 392.

Crisa, city of Phocis (Krisso), i. 399; ii. 79, 114, 116. -

Crisæans, ii. 116, 117, 120. -

Crissæan Sea, ii. 99. -

—— Gulf, i. 388, 496, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62, 79, 92, 99, 104–106, 114–116. -

Crissæan plain, ii. 116, 128. +

Crisæans, ii. 116, 117, 120. +

Crissæan Sea, ii. 99. +

—— Gulf, i. 388, 496, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62, 79, 92, 99, 104–106, 114–116. +

Crissæan plain, ii. 116, 128.

Critasirus, king of the Boii, i. 466, 482. -

Crithōte, prom. of Acarnania (Dragomestre), ii. 171. -

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 518; ii. 171. +

Crithōte, prom. of Acarnania (Dragomestre), ii. 171. +

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 518; ii. 171. -

Criumetopon, prom. of Crete (Cape Krio), i. 160; ii. 193–195; iii. 292. -

——, prom. of the Tauric Chersonesus (Karadje-Burun), i. 188, 475, 476; ii. 225, 291. +

Criumetopon, prom. of Crete (Cape Krio), i. 160; ii. 193–195; iii. 292. +

——, prom. of the Tauric Chersonesus (Karadje-Burun), i. 188, 475, 476; ii. 225, 291.

Crobyzi, a Thracian race, i. 489.

Crocian plain, in Thessaly, ii. 135, 138. -

Crocodeilop&obreve;lis, t. of Egypt, iii. 256, 263. -

——, t. of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Crocodeilopŏlis, t. of Egypt, iii. 256, 263. +

——, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.

Crocyleia, ii. 58, 161, 163. -

Crœsus, ii. 118, 119, 277, 316, 354, 368, 403, 405; iii. 11, 66, 141. -

Crommyōn, t. of Megaris, ii. 63, 78, 80. +

Crœsus, ii. 118, 119, 277, 316, 354, 368, 403, 405; iii. 11, 66, 141. +

Crommyōn, t. of Megaris, ii. 63, 78, 80.

Crommyonia, ii. 63, 81.

Crommyonian sow, ii. 63.

Crommyum Acra, prom. of Cyprus (Kormakiti), iii. 52, 68, 70. -

Crōmna, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291. -

Cr&obreve;nium, temple of Saturn, i. 254. -

Cr&obreve;tōn, ii. 73. -

Crotona, i. 378, 388, 392–395, 407. -

Crotoniatæ, i. 391, 392, 395, 396, 407. -

Crotoniātis, i. 378, 392, 411. +

Crōmna, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291. +

Crŏnium, temple of Saturn, i. 254. +

Crŏtōn, ii. 73. +

Crotona, i. 378, 388, 392–395, 407. +

Crotoniatæ, i. 391, 392, 395, 396, 407. +

Crotoniātis, i. 378, 392, 411.

Crows, the Port of Two, i. 295.

Crucis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 509. -

Cruni, t. of Mœsia, i. 490. -

——, ftn of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26, 155. -

Ctěnus, port of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 475, 480. +

Cruni, t. of Mœsia, i. 490. +

——, ftn of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26, 155. +

Ctěnus, port of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 475, 480.

Ctesias, Cnidian, i. 69; ii. 241; iii. 34, 80, 208, 216. -

Ctesiphōn, city of Assyria (Al-Madain), iii. 152. -

Ctiměnē, ii. 163. -

Ctistæ, i. 454. -

Cuarius, r. of Thessaly and Bœotia, ii. 108, 109, 138. +

Ctesiphōn, city of Assyria (Al-Madain), iii. 152. +

Ctiměnē, ii. 163. +

Ctistæ, i. 454. +

Cuarius, r. of Thessaly and Bœotia, ii. 108, 109, 138.

Cubi. See Bituriges. -

Cucūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353. -

Cūlūpēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 310. -

Cumæ (Grotta di Pausilipo), i. 39 361, 362, 364, 366, 369. -

Cumæa, in Campania, i. 369, 415. +

Cucūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353. +

Cūlūpēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 310. +

Cumæ (Grotta di Pausilipo), i. 39 361, 362, 364, 366, 369. +

Cumæa, in Campania, i. 369, 415. -

Cumæa, in Æolis, i. 369; ii. 350, 397; iii. 21. -

——, gulf of, i. 34. -

Cumsæi, Cumæans, i. 360, 361, 364, 365, 516; ii. 398; iii. 50. -

Cume, in Ætolia, ii. 104, 145. -

Cumē, city of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, 395–399, 404. -

Cūneus, prom. of Lusitania, i. 206. +

Cumæa, in Æolis, i. 369; ii. 350, 397; iii. 21. +

——, gulf of, i. 34. +

Cumsæi, Cumæans, i. 360, 361, 364, 365, 516; ii. 398; iii. 50. +

Cume, in Ætolia, ii. 104, 145. +

Cumē, city of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, 395–399, 404. +

Cūneus, prom. of Lusitania, i. 206.

Cupid, statue of, ii. 105.

Cupra, Tyrrhenian name of Juno, i. 357.

Curalius, r. of Thessaly, ii. 142.

Curbantes, i. 516.

Cures, vill., i. 338. -

Curētes, i. 516; ii. 12, 202; iii. 11. -

Curētěs, people of Ætolia, i. 494; ii. 130, 160, 175–192. -

Curētis, Curētica, same as Pleurōnia, ii. 178. +

Curētes, i. 516; ii. 12, 202; iii. 11. +

Curētěs, people of Ætolia, i. 494; ii. 130, 160, 175–192. +

Curētis, Curētica, same as Pleurōnia, ii. 178.

Curias, prom. of Cyprus (Cape Gata), iii. 69, 70.

Curium, t. of Cyprus (Piscopia), iii. 69, 70. -

——, mtn of Ætolia, ii. 160, 179. +

——, mtn of Ætolia, ii. 160, 179.

Curtii, people of Media, ii. 263.

Curzola. See Corcyra, Black.

Curzolari. See Echinades. -

Cyanæan rocks, same as the Symplēgades, i. 32, 137, 138, 224, 490, 491, 518; ii. 292. -

Cyané, lake. See Mantianē. +

Cyanæan rocks, same as the Symplēgades, i. 32, 137, 138, 224, 490, 491, 518; ii. 292. +

Cyané, lake. See Mantianē.

Cyaxares, king of the Medes, iii. 239. -

Cybēbe, same as Cyběle. -

Cyběia, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 321. -

Cyběle, or Cyběbe, name of Rhea, ii. 184–186, 321. -

Cybělia, t. of Ionia, iii. 18. +

Cybēbe, same as Cyběle. +

Cyběia, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 321. +

Cyběle, or Cyběbe, name of Rhea, ii. 184–186, 321. +

Cybělia, t. of Ionia, iii. 18.

Cybiosactes, king of the Egyptians, iii. 232.

Cybistra, t. of Cataonia (Eregli), ii. 278, 281, 284.

Cybrene, ii. 360.

Cychreia, same as Salamis, ii. 82.

Cychreus, ii. 83.

Cychrides, serpent, ii. 83. -

Cyclades, islands, i. 90, 187; ii. 47, 192, 207–214; iii. 7. +

Cyclades, islands, i. 90, 187; ii. 47, 192, 207–214; iii. 7. -

Cyclopæ, Cyclops, i. 31–33, 64; ii. 54, 354. +

Cyclopæ, Cyclops, i. 31–33, 64; ii. 54, 354.

Cyclopean mode of life, ii. 233.

Cyclopeia, ii. 48. -

Cycnus, king of the Colonæ, ii. 64, 350, 373. +

Cycnus, king of the Colonæ, ii. 64, 350, 373.

Cydippe, wife of Cercaphus, iii. 32.

Cydnus, r. of Cilicia (Karasui), i. 75; iii. 56, 57, 59.

Cydonia, city of Crete, ii. 58, 195, 198, 200.

Cydonians, people of Crete, i. 328; ii. 195. -

Cydoniatæ, ii. 199, 200. -

Cydrēlus, son of Codrus, iii. 2. -

Cydriæ, t. of Epirus, i. 501. +

Cydoniatæ, ii. 199, 200. +

Cydrēlus, son of Codrus, iii. 2. +

Cydriæ, t. of Epirus, i. 501.

Cyinda, fortress of Cilicia, iii. 55. -

Cyllēnē, city of Elis, ii. 9, 13. -

——, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76. -

Cynætha, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. +

Cyllēnē, city of Elis, ii. 9, 13. +

——, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76. +

Cynætha, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Cynamolgi, people of Ethiopia, iii. 196. -

Cynia, lake, in Ætolia, ii. 171. +

Cynia, lake, in Ætolia, ii. 171.

Cynocephali, people of Ethiopia, i. 68, 458; iii. 200. -

——, in Thessaly, ii. 146. -

Cynōpolis, city of Egypt, iii. 240, 257. +

——, in Thessaly, ii. 146. +

Cynōpolis, city of Egypt, iii. 240, 257.

Cynopolite nome, iii. 257.

Cynos-sema, ii. 357; iii. 34, 236.

Cynthus, Cythnus, mtn of Delos, ii. 208.

Cynthus (Thermia), ii. 207. -

Cynūria, distr. of Argolis, ii. 51, 58. +

Cynūria, distr. of Argolis, ii. 51, 58.

Cynus, t. and prom. of Locris (Kyno), i. 95; ii. 125, 126, 153, 388.

Cynyps, r. (Cinifo), iii. 289. -

Cyparisseïs, r. of Messenia, ii. 24. -

——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 24. +

Cyparisseïs, r. of Messenia, ii. 24. +

——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 24.

Cyparissenses, Cyparissii, ii. 18, 22, 36.

Cyparissia, t. of Triphylia, ii. 22, 35. -

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 24, 35, 37. -

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41. +

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 24, 35, 37. +

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.

Cyparisson, iii. 144.

Cyparissus, ii. 122.

Cyphus, mtn. of Thessaly, ii. 147. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145, 147. +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145, 147. @@ -95213,71 +95213,71 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cypria, same as Cyprus.

Cyprian copper, i. 245.

Cyprians, ii. 13. -

Cyprus, i. 8, 15, 41, 59, 61, 63, 65, 82, 189, 381; ii. 13, 92, 213, 280; iii. 31, 32, 51, 52, 67–72, 148, 226, 297. +

Cyprus, i. 8, 15, 41, 59, 61, 63, 65, 82, 189, 381; ii. 13, 92, 213, 280; iii. 31, 32, 51, 52, 67–72, 148, 226, 297.

Cypsela, city of Thrace (Ipsala), i. 495, 505, 516, 518.

Cypselus, tyrant of Corinth, i. 498; ii. 29, 60, 61, 161.

Cyra, city of Bactriana, ii. 254.

Cyrbantes, same as Corybantes. -

Cyrlēnæa, ii. 21; iii. 226, 235, 260, 294, 295, 297. -

Cyrenæans, ii. 206. -

Cyrenaic, the, i. 89, 185, 186, 196–198. -

—— juice, iii. 292. -

—— philosophy, iii. 293. -

—— sect, iii. 293. -

Cyrenaica, ii. 41, 193–195; iii. 290, 292–294. -

Cyrene, i. 78, 88, 89, 201, 237; iii. 281, 290, 292–294. +

Cyrlēnæa, ii. 21; iii. 226, 235, 260, 294, 295, 297. +

Cyrenæans, ii. 206. +

Cyrenaic, the, i. 89, 185, 186, 196–198. +

—— juice, iii. 292. +

—— philosophy, iii. 293. +

—— sect, iii. 293. +

Cyrenaica, ii. 41, 193–195; iii. 290, 292–294. +

Cyrene, i. 78, 88, 89, 201, 237; iii. 281, 290, 292–294.

Cyrictica, i. 186, 484.

Cyrinius (Quirinus), ii. 323.

Cyrnus (Corsica), i. 185, 332, 333, 335, 376; iii. 32, 297. -

Cyrrhēstica, part of Syria, iii. 163. +

Cyrrhēstica, part of Syria, iii. 163.

Cyrsilus, historian, ii. 272.

Cyrus, king of the Persians, i. 96, 376; ii. 246, 247, 254, 264, 283, 316, 405; iii. 74, 75, 122, 126, 133, 141. -

——, r. of Persia (Kur), i. 96; iii. 132. -

——, r. of Iberia and Albania (Kur or Kour), ii. 217, 227, 230–233, 240, 243, 268–270, 403, 407. -

Cytæan Œeta. See Œeta. -

Cythēra, island and town (Cerigo), i. 187; ii. 41, 48, 195. +

——, r. of Persia (Kur), i. 96; iii. 132. +

——, r. of Iberia and Albania (Kur or Kour), ii. 217, 227, 230–233, 240, 243, 268–270, 403, 407. +

Cytæan Œeta. See Œeta. +

Cythēra, island and town (Cerigo), i. 187; ii. 41, 48, 195.

Cytherius, r. of Pisatis, ii. 32.

Cytherus, t. of Attica, ii. 88.

Cythnus, island, ii. 208.

Cytinium, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 195. -

Cytōrum, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291 +

Cytōrum, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291 -

Cytōrus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296. -

——, son of Phrixus, ii. 291. -

Cyzicene, ii. 317, 338–341, 347. +

Cytōrus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296. +

——, son of Phrixus, ii. 291. +

Cyzicene, ii. 317, 338–341, 347.

Cyziceni, i. 189; ii. 299, 331, 332, 340, 341, 347, 349; iii. 5. -

Cyzicus, island and city (Artaki), i. 71, 152, 189, 518; ii. 316, 330–332, 346, 348, 349, 402; iii. 5, 30, 34, 67. -

Daci, Dacians, Daæ, i. 309, 317, 467, 468, 481. -

Dactyli, Idæan, ii. 30, 180, 191. -

Dædala, t. of Caria, iii. 28, 45, 46. -

——, mtn of Lycia, iii. 45, 46. -

Dædalus, father of Iapyx, i. 425; ii. 197; iii. 10. -

Daēs, of Colonæ, ii. 384. -

Dahæ, ii. 241, 245, 257. -

Daisitiatæ, nation of Hungary, i. 483. +

Cyzicus, island and city (Artaki), i. 71, 152, 189, 518; ii. 316, 330–332, 346, 348, 349, 402; iii. 5, 30, 34, 67. +

Daci, Dacians, Daæ, i. 309, 317, 467, 468, 481. +

Dactyli, Idæan, ii. 30, 180, 191. +

Dædala, t. of Caria, iii. 28, 45, 46. +

——, mtn of Lycia, iii. 45, 46. +

Dædalus, father of Iapyx, i. 425; ii. 197; iii. 10. +

Daēs, of Colonæ, ii. 384. +

Dahæ, ii. 241, 245, 257. +

Daisitiatæ, nation of Hungary, i. 483.

Dalian. See Caunus. -

Daliōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17. -

Dalmatæ, Dalmatians, i. 484, 487. +

Daliōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17. +

Dalmatæ, Dalmatians, i. 484, 487.

Dalmatia, Dalmatice, i. 483, 484. -

Dalmatium, city of the Dalmatæ, i. 484. -

Damascus, city of Syria, iii. 169–171. +

Dalmatium, city of the Dalmatæ, i. 484. +

Damascus, city of Syria, iii. 169–171.

Damasia, t. of the Licattii, i. 307.

Damastes, historian, i. 74, 75; ii. 340; iii. 70, 71.

Damastium, in Epirus, i. 500.

Damasus the Athenian, iii. 2. -

—— Scombrus, iii. 25. -

Damnamenus, one of the Idæan Dactyli, ii. 191. -

Danaë, mother of Perseus, ii. 211. -

——, play of Æschylus, i. 329. +

—— Scombrus, iii. 25. +

Damnamenus, one of the Idæan Dactyli, ii. 191. +

Danaë, mother of Perseus, ii. 211. +

——, play of Æschylus, i. 329.

Danai, i. 329; ii. 49, 52, 133, 329. -

Danaïdes, ii. 52, 335; iii. 33. -

Danala, fortress of the Galatæ, ii. 320. +

Danaïdes, ii. 52, 335; iii. 33. +

Danala, fortress of the Galatæ, ii. 320.

Danaus, i. 35, 329, 493; ii. 52, 53; iii. 51.

Dandarii, ii. 223, 224. -

Danthēlētæ, people of Thrace, i. 489. +

Danthēlētæ, people of Thrace, i. 489.

Danube. See Ister. @@ -95288,27 +95288,27 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Daorizi, a nation of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Daphitas, the grammarian, iii. 22.

Daphne, city of Syria (Beit-el-ma), iii. 118, 162. -

Daphnus, t. of Phocis or Locris, (?) i. 95; ii. 114, 124–126. -

——, port of Ethiopia, iii. 200. +

Daphnus, t. of Phocis or Locris, (?) i. 95; ii. 114, 124–126. +

——, port of Ethiopia, iii. 200.

Darada, city of, iii. 197.

Darapsa, city of Bactriana, ii. 253.

Dardanelles, Strait of the. See Hellespont.

Dardani, Dardanii, Dardanians, i. 485, 489; ii. 77, 62, 353, 375; iii. 41.

Dardania, distr. of the Troad, i. 481, 516; ii. 317, 353, 354, 360, 369, 371, 375. -

Dardaniatæ, Dardanii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 505; ii. 3. +

Dardaniatæ, Dardanii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 505; ii. 3.

Dardanica, a region of Illyria, i. 485.

Dardanis, Dardanian prom. ii. 357.

Dardanium, i. 347.

Dardanus, t. of the Troad, ii. 347, 352, 357, 366. -

——, brother of Jasion, i. 516; ii. 19, 353, 354. +

——, brother of Jasion, i. 516; ii. 19, 353, 354.

Darieces, name of Darius, iii. 216.

Darius, i. 148, 152, 462, 463, 465, 468, 469; ii. 347; iii. 60, 89, 133, 134, 141, 144, 188, 216, 244, 259. -

——, son of Hystaspes, iii. 5, 9, 163. -

——, father of Xerxes, ii. 352. -

——, conquered by Alexander, ii. 291. -

—— Longimanus, iii. 140. -

Dasarētii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 489. -

Dascylītis, lake of Mysia (Jaskili), ii. 329–332, 346. +

——, son of Hystaspes, iii. 5, 9, 163. +

——, father of Xerxes, ii. 352. +

——, conquered by Alexander, ii. 291. +

—— Longimanus, iii. 140. +

Dasarētii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 489. +

Dascylītis, lake of Mysia (Jaskili), ii. 329–332, 346.

Dascylium, t. of Mysia, ii. 331, 340.

Daskalio. See Asteria.

Dasmenda, fortress of Cappadocia, ii. 284. @@ -95318,183 +95318,183 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Dateni, people of Macedonia, i. 513.

Datis, ii. 90. -

Datum, city of Thrace, i. 512–514. +

Datum, city of Thrace, i. 512–514.

Daulia, Daulis, city of Phocis, ii. 114, 122.

Daulieis, i. 493; ii. 123.

Daulius, king of Crissa, i. 399.

Daunia, see Apulia, i. 425, 434; iii. 32. -

Daunii, i. 320, 360, 422, 428, 431–433, 436. +

Daunii, i. 320, 360, 422, 428, 431–433, 436.

Davi, i. 467.

Dazimonitis, distr. of Pontus (Kas Owa), ii. 295. -

Debæ, people of Arabia, iii. 206. -

Dēcæneus, Getæan bard, i. 457, 467; iii. 180. +

Debæ, people of Arabia, iii. 206. +

Dēcæneus, Getæan bard, i. 457, 467; iii. 180.

Deceleia, t. of Attica, ii. 88. -

Deciētæ, a people of the Ligurians, i. 301. +

Deciētæ, a people of the Ligurians, i. 301.

Decimus Brutus, i. 305.

Degmenus, ii. 33. -

Deïaneira, daughter of Œneus, ii. 64, 160, 170. -

Deïmachus, historian, i. 107–109, 112, 114, 117, 118, 120; iii. 80. -

Deïoneus, father of Cephalus, ii. 162, 166, 170. -

Deï&obreve;tarus, prince of the Galatæ, ii 320, 321. -

——, king of Paphlagonia, ii. 314. -

Deïphontes, ii. 77. +

Deïaneira, daughter of Œneus, ii. 64, 160, 170. +

Deïmachus, historian, i. 107–109, 112, 114, 117, 118, 120; iii. 80. +

Deïoneus, father of Cephalus, ii. 162, 166, 170. +

Deïŏtarus, prince of the Galatæ, ii 320, 321. +

——, king of Paphlagonia, ii. 314. +

Deïphontes, ii. 77.

Deire, c. and prom. of Ethiopia, iii. 191, 193, 198, 199, 201. -

——, straits of, iii. 191. +

——, straits of, iii. 191.

Dekoie. See Sinda.

Deliaca, iii. 130.

Delians, iii. 5. -

Delium, city of Bœotia (Dramesi) ii. 95. -

——, temple of Apollo, in Argolis, ii. 47. +

Delium, city of Bœotia (Dramesi) ii. 95. +

——, temple of Apollo, in Argolis, ii. 47.

Dellius, ii. 263. -

Delos, isl. (Dhiles), i. 410; ii. 55, 95, 207–210; iii. 51. -

——, city of, ii. 207–210. -

Delphi, a city of Phocis (Kastri), i. 280, 318, 328, 385, 391, 398, 399, 406, 502; ii. 21, 97, 114–123, 176, 204; iii. 179. +

Delos, isl. (Dhiles), i. 410; ii. 55, 95, 207–210; iii. 51. +

——, city of, ii. 207–210. +

Delphi, a city of Phocis (Kastri), i. 280, 318, 328, 385, 391, 398, 399, 406, 502; ii. 21, 97, 114–123, 176, 204; iii. 179. -

Delphi, inhabitants of ii. 116, 120–123; iii. 22. -

——, temple at, ii. 114–123. -

Delphinium, t. and port of Bœotia, ii. 95. -

Delta, of the Nile, i. 47, 103; iii. 95, 221–223, 239, 242, 245, 266. -

——, of India, iii. 95. -

——, vill. of Egypt, iii. 223. +

Delphi, inhabitants of ii. 116, 120–123; iii. 22. +

——, temple at, ii. 114–123. +

Delphinium, t. and port of Bœotia, ii. 95. +

Delta, of the Nile, i. 47, 103; iii. 95, 221–223, 239, 242, 245, 266. +

——, of India, iii. 95. +

——, vill. of Egypt, iii. 223.

Demaratus, father of Lucumo, i. 326; ii. 61.

Demass. See Thapsus. -

Dēmēter. See Ceres. +

Dēmēter. See Ceres.

Demetrias, city of Assyria, iii. 144. -

——, city of Thessaly, ii. 130, 139, 140, 142, 146, 148. +

——, city of Thessaly, ii. 130, 139, 140, 142, 146, 148.

Demetrium, temple of Ceres, ii. 64, 138.

Demetrius, watch-towers of, iii. 196. -

——, of Callatis, i. 94. -

——, grandson of Poliorcětes, i. 85, 345; ii. 139. -

——, of Pharos, i. 484; ii. 38. -

——, of Phalaris, i. 221; ii. 88. -

——, Ætolian, ii. 160. -

—— Lacōn, iii. 37. -

——, son of Rathenus, ii. 296. -

——, son of Seleucus, ii. 401. -

——, of Skepsis, i. 71, 74, 90, 502, 513, 518; ii. 10, 11, 17, 56, 142, 143, 168, 189, 190, 298–300, 355, 360, 364, 375, 377, 380, 383, 404, 405; iii. 66. -

——, son of Euthydemus, ii. 253. +

——, of Callatis, i. 94. +

——, grandson of Poliorcětes, i. 85, 345; ii. 139. +

——, of Pharos, i. 484; ii. 38. +

——, of Phalaris, i. 221; ii. 88. +

——, Ætolian, ii. 160. +

—— Lacōn, iii. 37. +

——, son of Rathenus, ii. 296. +

——, son of Seleucus, ii. 401. +

——, of Skepsis, i. 71, 74, 90, 502, 513, 518; ii. 10, 11, 17, 56, 142, 143, 168, 189, 190, 298–300, 355, 360, 364, 375, 377, 380, 383, 404, 405; iii. 66. +

——, son of Euthydemus, ii. 253.

Demi, ii. 90. -

Dēmocles, historian, i. 91. -

Dēm&obreve;c&obreve;ōn, son of Priam, ii. 344. -

Dēmocritus, i. 95, 102, 103; iii. 98. +

Dēmocles, historian, i. 91. +

Dēmŏcŏōn, son of Priam, ii. 344. +

Dēmocritus, i. 95, 102, 103; iii. 98.

Demosthenes, i. 182; ii. 55, 56, 123, 152, 188. -

Dēmus, i. 460; ii. 374. +

Dēmus, i. 460; ii. 374.

Denia. See Dianium.

Deras, Cape. See Derhis.

Derbe, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 278, 322; iii. 64.

Derbices, people of Margiana, i. 249, 258. -

Dercěto. See Atargatis. -

Derdæ, iii. 101. +

Dercěto. See Atargatis. +

Derdæ, iii. 101.

Derekoi. See Myus.

Derhis, a port of Marmara (Deras), iii. 236.

Derrhis, prom. of Macedonia, i. 511, 512.

Derthon (Tortona), i. 323. -

Dertōssa, t. of Spain (Tortosa), i. 239, 241. +

Dertōssa, t. of Spain (Tortosa), i. 239, 241.

Descura. See Sitacene.

Deucalion, king of Thessaly, i. 494; ii. 67, 125, 134, 139, 140, 149. -

——, island, ii. 139. +

——, island, ii. 139.

Deudorix, the Sicambrian, i. 446. -

Deuri&obreve;pes, people of Macedonia, i. 501. -

Deuri&obreve;pus, district of Macedonia, i. 500. +

Deuriŏpes, people of Macedonia, i. 501. +

Deuriŏpus, district of Macedonia, i. 500.

Dexia, or the right of Pontus, ii. 286.

Dhiles. See Delos. -

Dïa, temple of, at Sicyon, ii. 66. -

——, isl. near Crete (Standia), ii. 207. -

——, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 205. -

Diac&obreve;pēne, district of Pontus, ii. 312. -

Diades. See Athenæ Diades. +

Dïa, temple of, at Sicyon, ii. 66. +

——, isl. near Crete (Standia), ii. 207. +

——, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 205. +

Diacŏpēne, district of Pontus, ii. 312. +

Diades. See Athenæ Diades.

Diagesbes, people of Sardinia, i. 333.

Diakopton. See Bura.

Diana (Artemis), i. 270, 385; ii. 16, 73, 208, 348; iii. 146, 153, 162. -

——, of Ephesus, i. 268, 269. -

——, of Ephesus, temple of (the Ephesium), i. 238–240, 268, 275; iii. 11. -

—— Brauronia, ii. 90. -

—— Perasia, ii. 281. -

—— Astyrene, ii. 376, 386. -

—— Munychia, iii. 10. -

—— Leucophryēne, iii. 22. -

——, Pergæan, iii. 49. -

——, Sarped&obreve;nian, iii. 61. +

——, of Ephesus, i. 268, 269. +

——, of Ephesus, temple of (the Ephesium), i. 238–240, 268, 275; iii. 11. +

—— Brauronia, ii. 90. +

—— Perasia, ii. 281. +

—— Astyrene, ii. 376, 386. +

—— Munychia, iii. 10. +

—— Leucophryēne, iii. 22. +

——, Pergæan, iii. 49. +

——, Sarpedŏnian, iii. 61. -

Diana, Coloēne, ii. 403. -

—— Taurica, temple of, i. 355. -

——, Lindian, temple of, iii. 33. -

—— Daphnia, ii. 16. -

—— Elaphia, ii. 16. -

—— Amarynthia, ii. 155. -

—— Tauropola, ii. 90, 279, 281; iii. 186. -

——, temple of, ii. 16; iii. 10. -

—— Cyrrhestis, iii. 163. -

—— Nemydia (? Nemeæa), temple of, ii. 14. -

——, Eleian, ii. 24. -

—— in Limnæ (in the marshes), ii. 39. -

——, Limnæan (in Sparta), ii. 39. -

——, grove of the Ætolian, i. 320. -

—— Alphei&obreve;nia, Alpheiusa, ii. 16. -

—— Artemisium, Dianium. See Artemisium. +

Diana, Coloēne, ii. 403. +

—— Taurica, temple of, i. 355. +

——, Lindian, temple of, iii. 33. +

—— Daphnia, ii. 16. +

—— Elaphia, ii. 16. +

—— Amarynthia, ii. 155. +

—— Tauropola, ii. 90, 279, 281; iii. 186. +

——, temple of, ii. 16; iii. 10. +

—— Cyrrhestis, iii. 163. +

—— Nemydia (? Nemeæa), temple of, ii. 14. +

——, Eleian, ii. 24. +

—— in Limnæ (in the marshes), ii. 39. +

——, Limnæan (in Sparta), ii. 39. +

——, grove of the Ætolian, i. 320. +

—— Alpheiŏnia, Alpheiusa, ii. 16. +

—— Artemisium, Dianium. See Artemisium.

Dianium, t. of Spain (Denia), i. 239. -

Dicæa, t. of Thrace, i. 515. -

Dicæarchia, city of Campania (Puteoli), i. 39, 150, 217, 364–366, 369; iii. 228. -

Dicæarchus, the geographer, i. 1, 157–159, 256. +

Dicæa, t. of Thrace, i. 515. +

Dicæarchia, city of Campania (Puteoli), i. 39, 150, 217, 364–366, 369; iii. 228. +

Dicæarchus, the geographer, i. 1, 157–159, 256.

Dicte, mtn of Crete (Mt Sitia), ii. 189, 199. -

——, place near Scepsis, in the Troad, ii. 189. +

——, place near Scepsis, in the Troad, ii. 189.

Dictynna, see Britomartis, ii. 199, 200. -

Dictynnæan prom., ii. 207. +

Dictynnæan prom., ii. 207.

Dictys, ii. 211.

Dido, queen, iii. 286. -

Didyma, city of the Branchidæ, ii 120. -

——, isl. near Sicily, i. 419, 421. -

——, city of Spain, i. 254. See Gadeira. -

Didymæan mountains, iii. 22. +

Didyma, city of the Branchidæ, ii 120. +

——, isl. near Sicily, i. 419, 421. +

——, city of Spain, i. 254. See Gadeira. +

Didymæan mountains, iii. 22.

Didymi, ii. 254; iii. 22. -

Diēgylis, king of the Cæni, ii. 401. +

Diēgylis, king of the Cæni, ii. 401.

Dikeli-koi. See Atarneus.

Dindymene, mother of the gods, ii. 184, 186, 321, 331, 403; iii. 22.

Dindymum, mtn near Pessinus, ii. 321. -

——, near Cyzicus, ii. 331. +

——, near Cyzicus, ii. 331.

Dinear. See Apameia, ii. 332.

Diochares, gate of, at Athens, ii. 88.

Diocles, ii. 46. -

Diodōrus, grammarian of Tarsus, iii. 59. -

——, leader of the Adramytteni, ii. 386. -

—— Zonas, the orator, ii. 405. -

——, junior, friend of Strabo, ii. 405. -

—— Cronus, the Dialectician, iii. 37, 294. +

Diodōrus, grammarian of Tarsus, iii. 59. +

——, leader of the Adramytteni, ii. 386. +

—— Zonas, the orator, ii. 405. +

——, junior, friend of Strabo, ii. 405. +

—— Cronus, the Dialectician, iii. 37, 294.

Diodotus, the Sidonian, iii. 173. -

——, sculptor, ii. 87. -

—— Tryphōn, ii. 251; iii. 51, 165, 173. +

——, sculptor, ii. 87. +

—— Tryphōn, ii. 251; iii. 51, 165, 173.

Diogenes, the Cynic, ii. 293; iii. 114. -

——, of Tarsus, iii. 59, 114. -

——, of Seleucia, the Babylonian Stoic, iii. 152. +

——, of Tarsus, iii. 59, 114. +

——, of Seleucia, the Babylonian Stoic, iii. 152.

Diolcus, ii. 49, 63. -

Diomēdes, king of Argos, i. 26, 225, 320, 433, 434, 499, 515; ii. 122, 174. -

——, king of the Bistones, i. 515. -

——, plain of, i. 433. +

Diomēdes, king of Argos, i. 26, 225, 320, 433, 434, 499, 515; ii. 122, 174. +

——, king of the Bistones, i. 515. +

——, plain of, i. 433.

Diomede, islands of (Islands of Tremiti), i. 186, 320, 433, 434. -

——, temple of, i. 319. +

——, temple of, i. 319.

Dion, the Syracusan, i. 380. -

——, the Academician, iii. 232. +

——, the Academician, iii. 232.

Dione, worshipped at Dodona, i. 503.

Dionysides, tragic poet, iii. 59.

Dionysius (the Elder), tyrant of Sicily, i. 316, 335, 357, 387, 392. -

—— (the Younger), i. 380, 387, 389. -

Dionysius, tyrant of Heraclæa, ii. 291. -

——, Bithynian, ii. 318. -

——, of Attica, ii. 402. +

—— (the Younger), i. 380, 387, 389. +

Dionysius, tyrant of Heraclæa, ii. 291. +

——, Bithynian, ii. 318. +

——, of Attica, ii. 402. @@ -95502,55 +95502,55 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Dionysius, of Halicarnassus, the historian, iii. 35. -

——, the Thracian, iii. 34. -

——, the Syrian, iii. 163. +

——, the Thracian, iii. 34. +

——, the Syrian, iii. 163.

Dionysocles, the orator, iii. 25.

Dionysodorus, the mathematician, ii. 296.

Dionysus. See Bacchus. -

Diophanes, the Mytilenæan, ii. 292. +

Diophanes, the Mytilenæan, ii. 292.

Diophantus, general of Mithridates, i. 471, 479. -

Dioscūri (Castor and Pollux), i. 76, 345, 391; ii. 42, 86, 224. -

Dioscurias, city of Colchis (Iskuriah), i. 75, 138, 188, 190; ii. 225–229, 238. +

Dioscūri (Castor and Pollux), i. 76, 345, 391; ii. 42, 86, 224. +

Dioscurias, city of Colchis (Iskuriah), i. 75, 138, 188, 190; ii. 225–229, 238.

Diospolis, city of Pontus, ii. 306. -

——, city of Egypt, iii. 240. -

——, same as Thebes, iii. 245, 261. -

——, Lesser (Hu), iii. 260. +

——, city of Egypt, iii. 240. +

——, same as Thebes, iii. 245, 261. +

——, Lesser (Hu), iii. 260.

Diotimus, son of Strombichus, i. 75.

Diotrephes, the Sophist, of Antioch, ii. 409; iii. 38.

Diphilus, comic poet, ii. 293.

Dipso. See Edepsus. -

Dircæan Thebes, ii. 74. +

Dircæan Thebes, ii. 74.

Dirce, ftn near Thebes, ii. 74, 103. -

——, near Phara, ii. 74. +

——, near Phara, ii. 74.

Distomo. See Ambrysus. -

Ditiōnes, nation of Hungary, i. 483. +

Ditiōnes, nation of Hungary, i. 483.

Dium, t. of Macedonia, near Olympus, i. 507, 508, 512, 513. -

——, at Athone, i. 512, 513. -

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 153. +

——, at Athone, i. 512, 513. +

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 153.

Dius, i. 399. -

——, father of Hesiod, ii. 104, 398. +

——, father of Hesiod, ii. 104, 398.

Djanik. See Themiscyra.

Dnieper. See Borysthenes.

Dniester, r. See Tyras, i. 22, 162.

Dobera, mtn of Macedonia, i. 514.

Docimia, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333. -

Dōdōna, city of Epirus, seat of an oracle, i. 441, 496, 501, 502, 504; ii. 42, 94, 145, 146; iii. 179. -

——, oak of, i. 504. -

Dodonæan Jove, i. 501. +

Dōdōna, city of Epirus, seat of an oracle, i. 441, 496, 501, 502, 504; ii. 42, 94, 145, 146; iii. 179. +

——, oak of, i. 504. +

Dodonæan Jove, i. 501.

Dodone, ii. 145.

Dcedalsus, ii. 315.

Dolabella, Dolobella, iii. 20, 164

Dolicha. See Dulichium, ii. 169. -

Doli&obreve;nes, people of Mysia, ii. 316, 330; iii. 63, 67. -

Doli&obreve;nis, district of Mysia, ii. 332; iii. 67. +

Doliŏnes, people of Mysia, ii. 316, 330; iii. 63, 67. +

Doliŏnis, district of Mysia, ii. 332; iii. 67.

Doloman-Ischai. See Calbis. -

Dolomēnē, district of Assyria, iii. 142. +

Dolomēnē, district of Assyria, iii. 142.

Dolopes, Dolopians, i. 43; ii. 133, 135, 137, 141, 144, 158.

Dolopia, ii. 132, 133, 135, 141. -

Domanītis, district of Paphlagonia, ii. 313. -

Domitius, Domētius Ænobarbus, i. 285; iii. 24. +

Domanītis, district of Paphlagonia, ii. 313. +

Domitius, Domētius Ænobarbus, i. 285; iii. 24.

Domnecleius, tetrarch of Galatia, ii. 288.

Don, r. See Tanais.

Doracta or Oaracta, an island in the Persian Gulf, iii. 188. @@ -95560,19 +95560,19 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Dorians, i. 96, 328, 404, 407; ii. 2, 3, 43, 58, 67, 81, 82, 114, 115, 125, 128, 131, 147; iii. 30, 31, 40, 43.

Doric dialect, ii. 2, 3.

Doricha, courtesan, iii. 250. -

Dōris, at Parnassus, ii. 55, 136. -

Doris, or Histiæotis, in Thessaly, ii. 141, 195. +

Dōris, at Parnassus, ii. 55, 136. +

Doris, or Histiæotis, in Thessaly, ii. 141, 195.

Doriscus, t. of Thrace, i. 5, 6.

Dorium, in Messenia, ii. 23, 24. -

Dōrus, son of Hellen, ii. 67, 340. -

Dorylæum, t. of Phrygia (EskiSchehr), ii. 332. -

Dorylaüs, the tactician, great-great-grandfather of Strabo, ii. 198, 307. -

——, son of Philetærus, ii. 198, 307. -

Dosci, a Mæotic race, ii. 223. +

Dōrus, son of Hellen, ii. 67, 340. +

Dorylæum, t. of Phrygia (EskiSchehr), ii. 332. +

Dorylaüs, the tactician, great-great-grandfather of Strabo, ii. 198, 307. +

——, son of Philetærus, ii. 198, 307. +

Dosci, a Mæotic race, ii. 223.

Dotium, c. and plain of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 147.

Doubs, r. of Gaul, i. 278, 281, 286. See Dubis.

Douro, r. See Durius. -

Drabēscus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512. +

Drabēscus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.

Drabus, t. of Thrace, i. 517. @@ -95585,42 +95585,42 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Draco, companion of Ulysses, tomb of, i. 376. -

——, Python, ii. 120. +

——, Python, ii. 120.

Dragomestre. See Crithote.

Dragone, Monte. See Sinuessa.

Dramnesi. See Delium. -

Drangæ, people of Ariana, iii. 122, +

Drangæ, people of Ariana, iii. 122, -124–126. -

Drangē, Drangianē, district of Ariana (Sigistan), ii. 249; iii. 142. +124–126. +

Drangē, Drangianē, district of Ariana (Sigistan), ii. 249; iii. 142.

Drave, r. See Drabus.

Drecanum, in the island of Cos, iii. 10, 36.

Drepanum, prom. of Achaia, ii. 6. -

——, of Icaria, iii. 8, 10. -

——, of Marmara, iii. 235. +

——, of Icaria, iii. 8, 10. +

——, of Marmara, iii. 235.

Drilon, r. of Dalmatia (Drin), i. 485.

Drium, hill in Daunia, i. 434. -

——, c. of Macedonia, i. 509. +

——, c. of Macedonia, i. 509.

Dromi, iii. 245. -

Dromichætes, king of the Getæ, i. +

Dromichætes, king of the Getæ, i. 464, 469.

Dromos, iii. 245, 248.

Druentia, i. 268. -

——, r. of Gaul (Durance), i. +

——, r. of Gaul (Durance), i. 276, 303, 323.

Druids, Keltic priests, i. 294, 295.

Drusus Germanicus, brother of Tiberius, i. 307, 444, 445. -

——, son of Tiberius, i. 441. +

——, son of Tiberius, i. 441.

Drymas, i. 493.

Drymus, ii. 152. -

Drynemětum, in Galatia, ii. 320. -

Dry&obreve;pes, people of Greece, i. 493; +

Drynemětum, in Galatia, ii. 320. +

Dryŏpes, people of Greece, i. 493; ii. 55, 136, 346.

Dryopis, ii. 136. @@ -95631,7 +95631,7 @@ ii. 55, 136, 346. 281, 286.

Dulichium, island, ii. 5, 12, 162, -163, 166–170. +163, 166–170.

Dunax, mtn of Thrace, i. 311.

Durance. See Druentia.

Duras, r. in the Norican Alps, i. @@ -95643,7 +95643,7 @@ ii. 55, 136, 346.

Durias, r. of Italy (Doria Baltea), i. 305. -

——, r. of Italy (Doria Riparia), +

——, r. of Italy (Doria Riparia), i. 303, 323.

Duricortora, t. of Gaul, i. 290. @@ -95651,10 +95651,10 @@ i. 303, 323.

Durius, r. of Spain (Douro), i. 228, 229, 231, 243, 250. -

Dymæa, ii. 32. -

Dymæi, ii. 14, 74. +

Dymæa, ii. 32. +

Dymæi, ii. 14, 74.

Dymas, ii. 351. -

Dyme, city of Achæa, ii. 8, 12, 13– +

Dyme, city of Achæa, ii. 8, 12, 13– 15, 18, 19, 67, 69, 71, 74, 145, @@ -95663,7 +95663,7 @@ i. 303, 323.

Dyris, or Atlas, iii. 276.

Dyrrachium, city of Illyria (Durazzo), i. 485, 506.

Dyspontium, city of Pisatis, ii. 32. -

Dyteutus, son of Adiatorix, ii. 308–310. +

Dyteutus, son of Adiatorix, ii. 308–310.

Eastern Sea (Bay of Bengal), i. 194, 196. @@ -95672,10 +95672,10 @@ i. 303, 323.

Ebro, r. See Iberus.

Ebrodunum, vill. of Gaul (Embrun), i. 268.

Ebura, t. of Spain, i. 211. -

Eburōnes, people of Gaul, i. 289, +

Eburōnes, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290. -

Ebusus, isl. and t. (Iviça), i. 185, +

Ebusus, isl. and t. (Iviça), i. 185, 239, 251.

Ecbatana (Hamedan), i. 123; ii. @@ -95683,18 +95683,18 @@ i. 303, 323. 262, 264, 273; iii. 125, 134, 140, 150, 152. -

Echedōrus, r. of Macedonia (Gallico), i. 509. -

Echeiæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 37. +

Echedōrus, r. of Macedonia (Gallico), i. 509. +

Echeiæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 37.

Echinades, islands (Curzolari), i. 93, 187; ii. 5, 12, 25, 162, 167, -169–171. -

Echīnus, t. of Phthiotis (Echino), i. +169–171. +

Echīnus, t. of Phthiotis (Echino), i. 94; ii. 136, 138, 147.

Ecija. See Astygis. -

Ecrēgma (mouth of the lake Sirbonis), i. 102; iii. 176. +

Ecrēgma (mouth of the lake Sirbonis), i. 102; iii. 176.

Edessa, city of Macedonia (Vodna), i. 495; ii. 157. @@ -95706,18 +95706,18 @@ i. 303, 323.

Edessa, city of Syria, iii. 158. See Bambyce. -

Edōtani, people of Spain, i. 234, 235, 243. See Sidētani. -

Edōni, people of Thrace, i. 506, 514. -

Edschise-Dagh. See Argæus. -

Eētiōn, king of Thebes, ii. 313, 384, 394. -

Egelastæ, t. of Spain (Yniesta), i. 241. -

Egěria, ftn, i. 356. +

Edōtani, people of Spain, i. 234, 235, 243. See Sidētani. +

Edōni, people of Thrace, i. 506, 514. +

Edschise-Dagh. See Argæus. +

Eētiōn, king of Thebes, ii. 313, 384, 394. +

Egelastæ, t. of Spain (Yniesta), i. 241. +

Egěria, ftn, i. 356.

Egertius, founder of Chios, iii. 3.

Egnatia, city and port of Apulia (Torre d'Agnazzo), i. 431, 432.

Egnatian Way, i. 495, 500, 506, 507, 509.

Egra, city of Arabia, iii. 212. -

Egripo. See Eubœa. -

Egypt, i. 8, 15, 25, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 55–64, 67, 68, 79, 87, 88, +

Egripo. See Eubœa. +

Egypt, i. 8, 15, 25, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 55–64, 67, 68, 79, 87, 88, 90, 91, 103, 129, 130, 134, 136, @@ -95727,23 +95727,23 @@ i. 303, 323. 493; ii. 89, 92, 280; iii. 51, 67, -74, 81–84, 88, 90, 95, 102, 103, +74, 81–84, 88, 90, 95, 102, 103, -190, 210, 211, 217–270, 272, 273, 275, 292–294. -

——, name of the Nile, i. 46, 56. -

——, Lower, i. 47, 103, 316; iii. 177. +190, 210, 211, 217–270, 272, 273, 275, 292–294. +

——, name of the Nile, i. 46, 56. +

——, Lower, i. 47, 103, 316; iii. 177.

Egyptian screws, i. 221. -

—— exiles, island of the, i. 179. -

—— Sea, same as Mediterranean, i. 56, 91, 185, 189, +

—— exiles, island of the, i. 179. +

—— Sea, same as Mediterranean, i. 56, 91, 185, 189, 458; iii. 68, 142, 160, 224, 228, 266. -

Egyptians, i. 41, 49, 63–65, 155, 197, 233, 440, 456, 463; ii. 304, 308. -

——, priests of the, i. 35, 96, 154, 180, 196. -

——, island of the, i. 99. +

Egyptians, i. 41, 49, 63–65, 155, 197, 233, 440, 456, 463; ii. 304, 308. +

——, priests of the, i. 35, 96, 154, 180, 196. +

——, island of the, i. 99.

Eidomene, t. of Macedonia. See Idomene.

Eileithyia, city of Egypt, iii. 263.

Eilesium, ii. 196. -

Eïones, vill. of Argolis, ii. 54, 55, 58. +

Eïones, vill. of Argolis, ii. 54, 55, 58.

Eisadici, ii. 239. @@ -95752,32 +95752,32 @@ i. 303, 323.

El-Aliah. See Acholla.

El-Arish. See Rhinocolura.

El-Asi. See Orontes. -

El-Baretun. See Parætonium. +

El-Baretun. See Parætonium.

El-Der. See Thapsacus.

El-Kas. See Casius.

Ela. See Hyela or Elea. -

Elæa, t. of Mysia (Ialea), ii. 326, 376, 387, 389, 396–398. -

——, port on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 196. -

Elæussa, isl. and t. of Cilicia (Alessa), ii. 278, 281, 387; iii. 28, 29, 54. +

Elæa, t. of Mysia (Ialea), ii. 326, 376, 387, 389, 396–398. +

——, port on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 196. +

Elæussa, isl. and t. of Cilicia (Alessa), ii. 278, 281, 387; iii. 28, 29, 54.

Elaitic Gulf, ii. 339, 376, 387, 388, 397, 400. -

Elaïtis, ii. 326, 389. +

Elaïtis, ii. 326, 389.

Elara, mother of Tityus, ii. 123. -

Elarium, cave in Eubœa, ii. ]23. +

Elarium, cave in Eubœa, ii. ]23.

Elateia, t. of Phocis (Elefta), i. 95; ii. 101, 115, 123, 126. -

Elatria, t. of the Cassopæi, i. 497. -

Elba. See Æthalia. +

Elatria, t. of the Cassopæi, i. 497. +

Elba. See Æthalia.

Elbe. See Albis.

Elea, Velia, city of Lucania, i. 375; ii. 145, 155. -

Eleātis, i. 376. +

Eleātis, i. 376.

Electrides, islands, i. 320. -

Eleēs, r. of Lucania (Alento), i. 376. -

Eleia, ii. 7–9, 12, 13, 25–27, 30, 31, 33, 45, 74, 347. +

Eleēs, r. of Lucania (Alento), i. 376. +

Eleia, ii. 7–9, 12, 13, 25–27, 30, 31, 33, 45, 74, 347.

Eleian territory, ii. 7, 35, 45, 67, 74. -

Eleians, ii. 3, 8, 9, 12–14, 26–28, 30, 31, 34, 39, 176, 177. -

——, philosophers of, ii. 83. +

Eleians, ii. 3, 8, 9, 12–14, 26–28, 30, 31, 34, 39, 176, 177. +

——, philosophers of, ii. 83.

Eleithyia, temple of, ii. 196.

Eleon, ii. 106, 143. -

Elephantina, isl., iii. 220, 243, 258, 263–266. +

Elephantina, isl., iii. 220, 243, 258, 263–266.

Elephantophagi, iii. 197.

Elephas, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 279.

Elephas, mtn of Ethiopia (Fellis or Fel), iii. 200. @@ -95790,70 +95790,70 @@ i. 303, 323.

Eleusiniac Gulf, ii. 63.

Eleusis, city and village of Attica, ii. 81, 83, 84, 86, 88. -

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101. -

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 237, 238. -

Eleüssa, or Elisa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89. -

——, near Rhodes (Alessa), iii. 28, 29, 34. -

Eleutheræ, city of Bœotia, ii. 57, 108. +

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101. +

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 237, 238. +

Eleüssa, or Elisa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89. +

——, near Rhodes (Alessa), iii. 28, 29, 34. +

Eleutheræ, city of Bœotia, ii. 57, 108.

Eleutherius, the Eleutherian, ii. 108.

Eleutherus, r. of Syria, iii. 167, 169.

Elian district, ii. 74.

Elimia, i. 500. -

Elimiotæ, ii. 137. -

Elis, i. 502; ii. 5, 7, 8–10, 12–15, 17–19, 25, 27, 28, 31–33, +

Elimiotæ, ii. 137. +

Elis, i. 502; ii. 5, 7, 8–10, 12–15, 17–19, 25, 27, 28, 31–33, 45, 73, 77, 122, 126, 156, 162, 167, 169, 170, 176, 177. -

——, Cœlē, or Hollow, ii. 7–9, 12, 18, 23, 25, 30. -

Elisa, modern name of Eleüssa. +

——, Cœlē, or Hollow, ii. 7–9, 12, 18, 23, 25, 30. +

Elisa, modern name of Eleüssa.

Elisson, or Elissa, r., ii. 9.

Elixus, ii. 210.

Ellopia, ii. 152, 153.

Ellopians, ii. 152, 153.

Ellops, ii. 152. -

Elōne, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, 145. -

Elpiæ, city of the Daunii, iii. 32. +

Elōne, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, 145. +

Elpiæ, city of the Daunii, iii. 32.

Elui, people of Gaul (inhabitants of Vivarais), i. 284. -

Elymæa, Elymaïs, district of Persis, ii. 264; iii. 153, 154. -

Elymæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142, 146. +

Elymæa, Elymaïs, district of Persis, ii. 264; iii. 153, 154. +

Elymæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142, 146.

Elymus, Trojan, ii. 378.

Elysian Fields, in Spain, i. 3, 62, 225.

Emathia, district of Macedonia, i. 41, 506. -

——, city of Macedonia, i. 506. +

——, city of Macedonia, i. 506.

Emathoeis, Emathois, same as Pylus, ii. 7, 11, 16.

Emboli. See Amphipolis.

Embrun. See Ebrodunum.

Emerita. See Augusta. -

Emesēni, people of Syria, iii. 166. +

Emesēni, people of Syria, iii. 166. -

Emōdi mtns, ii. 245; iii. 91, 118. +

Emōdi mtns, ii. 245; iii. 91, 118.

Emodus, iii. 78.

Empodocles, philosopher, i. 414, 418; ii. 42.

Emporicus, bay, on the Mauritanian shore, iii. 276, 277. -

Emporītæ, in Spain, i. 240. +

Emporītæ, in Spain, i. 240.

Emporium, t. of Spain (Ampurias), i. 239. -

——, of Alexandria, iii. 230. -

——, of Medma, i. 383. -

——, of the Segestani (Castel á Mare), i. 401, 411. +

——, of Alexandria, iii. 230. +

——, of Medma, i. 383. +

——, of the Segestani (Castel á Mare), i. 401, 411.

Ems. See Amasias.

Enchelii, people of Epirus, i. 500. -

Enděra, city of Ethiopia, iii. 196. -

Endymiōn, father of Ætolus, ii. 176; iii. 6. -

Enea (see Ænea), t. of the Troad, ii. 300. +

Enděra, city of Ethiopia, iii. 196. +

Endymiōn, father of Ætolus, ii. 176; iii. 6. +

Enea (see Ænea), t. of the Troad, ii. 300.

Eneta. See Heneta.

Eneti, people of Paphlagonia, i. 316. See Heneti.

Engia, Gulf of. See Saronic Sea. -

Enic&obreve;niæ, t. of Corsica, i. 333. +

Enicŏniæ, t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Enienes, ii. 145.

Enipeus, r. of Pisatis, ii. 32. -

——, r. of Thessaly (Vlacho), ii. 32, 134. +

——, r. of Thessaly (Vlacho), ii. 32, 134.

Enispe, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Enna, t. of Sicily (Castro Johanni), i. 411, 413.

Ennea-Hodoi, t. of Macedonia, i. 513.

Ennius, the poet, i. 429. -

En&obreve;pe, t. of Messenia, ii. 35, 37. +

Enŏpe, t. of Messenia, ii. 35, 37.

Enops, ii. 394. -

Enotocoitæ, iii. 107. +

Enotocoitæ, iii. 107.

Enydra, t. of Syria (Ain-el-Hiyeh), iii. 167.

Enyus (Bellona), temple of, ii. 279.

Eordi, people of Macedonia, i. 495, 500. @@ -95870,9 +95870,9 @@ i. 303, 323.

Epeius, i. 397; ii. 122.

Ephesians, ii. 284; iii. 3, 10.

Ephesium, the. See Diana. -

Ephesus, city of Ionia, i. 268; ii. 73, 237, 298, 299, 333, 396; iii. 1–4, 10, 11, 14, 15, 21, 22, 43. +

Ephesus, city of Ionia, i. 268; ii. 73, 237, 298, 299, 333, 396; iii. 1–4, 10, 11, 14, 15, 21, 22, 43.

Ephialtes, traitor, i. 17. -

——, i. 29. +

——, i. 29.

Ephorus, i. 1, 51, 52, 207, 296, 328, 329, 363, 388, 390, 394, 399, 402, 403, 407, 425, 449, 464, 465, 469, 499, 501; ii. 1, 3, 33, 38, 42, 44, @@ -95881,55 +95881,55 @@ i. 303, 323. 174, 176, 177, 196, 197, 200, -201, 204, 291, 298, 299, 341, 366, 398, 399; iii. 4, 62–65. +201, 204, 291, 298, 299, 341, 366, 398, 399; iii. 4, 62–65.

Ephyra, t. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 52. -

——, t. of Epirus, i. 497. -

——, t. of Thesprotia, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 149. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 9, 10. -

——, t. of Perrhæbia, ii. 10. -

——, vill. of Ætolia, ii. 9, 10. See Corinth, Crannōn. +

——, t. of Epirus, i. 497. +

——, t. of Thesprotia, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 149. +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 9, 10. +

——, t. of Perrhæbia, ii. 10. +

——, vill. of Ætolia, ii. 9, 10. See Corinth, Crannōn.

Ephyri, i. 507; ii. 10, 147. -

——, Thesprotic, ii. 10. +

——, Thesprotic, ii. 10.

Epicarus. See Epidaurus.

Epicharmus, poet, ii. 42.

Epicnemidii. See Locri.

Epicteti, in Phrygia, ii. 314, 330, 402. -

Epictetus, Ætolia, ii. 159, 172. -

——, Phrygia, ii. 277, 289, 315, 316, 332. +

Epictetus, Ætolia, ii. 159, 172. +

——, Phrygia, ii. 277, 289, 315, 316, 332.

Epicurus, philosopher, ii. 350; iii. 9.

Epidamnus, city of Illyria (Durazzo), i. 140, 161, 432, 485, 495, 500; ii. 33, 134.

Epidanus (the Jura), ii. 134.

Epidaphne (Antakieh), iii. 161.

Epidaurian territory, ii. 47, 75.

Epidaurii, Epidaurians, ii. 58. -

Epidaurus, city of Argolis (Pidauro), ii. 54–57, 321. -

——, Limēra, t. of Laconia, ii. 48. +

Epidaurus, city of Argolis (Pidauro), ii. 54–57, 321. +

——, Limēra, t. of Laconia, ii. 48.

Epigoni, expedition of the, i. 499; ii. 93, 109, 111, 174. -

Epii, people of Elis, ii. 7–10, 12, +

Epii, people of Elis, ii. 7–10, 12, -13, 15, 18, 25–28, 30, 33, 167, 176. +13, 15, 18, 25–28, 30, 33, 167, 176.

Epimenides, of Crete, ii. 200. -

Epirōtæ, i. 493, 495, 498–500, 506; ii. 2, 128, 131, 137; iii. 297. +

Epirōtæ, i. 493, 495, 498–500, 506; ii. 2, 128, 131, 137; iii. 297.

Epirotic nations, i. 495, 496, 516; ii. 2, 3, 114, 131.

Epirus, i. 186, 187, 194, 329, 429, 432, 481, 496, 497, 501, 506; ii. 161, 163, 164, 174, 183; iii. 297.

Episarosis, a religious rite, ii. 82. -

Epistrophus, leader of the Halizoni, ii. 297–299, 343, 384, 394. +

Epistrophus, leader of the Halizoni, ii. 297–299, 343, 384, 394.

Epitalium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 23, 24. -

Epitimæus. See Timæus. +

Epitimæus. See Timæus.

Epizephyrii, ii. 128. -

Epōmeus, Mount, i. 369. -

Eporědia (Ivrea), i. 306. -

Eræ, t. of Ionia (Sighadschik), iii. 17. +

Epōmeus, Mount, i. 369. +

Eporědia (Ivrea), i. 306. +

Eræ, t. of Ionia (Sighadschik), iii. 17.

Erana, t. of Messenia, ii. 22, 37.

Erannoboas (Hiranjavahu), iii. 97. -

Erasīnus, Arsīnus, r. of Argolis, i. 416; ii. 52, 76. +

Erasīnus, Arsīnus, r. of Argolis, i. 416; ii. 52, 76.

Erasistratus, physician of Ceos, ii. 210, 337.

Erastus, the Scepsian, ii. 378. -

Eratosthenes, i. 1, 9, 12, 13, 22–26, 28, 29, 33–36, 38, 39, 42, +

Eratosthenes, i. 1, 9, 12, 13, 22–26, 28, 29, 33–36, 38, 39, 42, -43, 45, 61, 70, 74, 77, 80, 84–88, 97, 98, 100, 103–110, 114, +43, 45, 61, 70, 74, 77, 80, 84–88, 97, 98, 100, 103–110, 114, -117–120, 122–135, 138–142, +117–120, 122–135, 138–142, 144, 147, 457, 158, 161, 163, @@ -95941,7 +95941,7 @@ i. 303, 323. 240, 243, 244, 248, 261, 271 iii. 44, 70, 71, 75, 78, 79, 84, 124, -130, 149–151, 156, 183, 186, +130, 149–151, 156, 183, 186, 188, 189, 192, 208, 220, 276, 281, 293.

Eratyra, t. of Macedonia, i. 50. @@ -95958,170 +95958,170 @@ i. 303, 323.

Eressus t. of Lesbos (Eresso), ii. 392. -

Eretria, city of Eubœa (Vathy), i. 65; ii. 95, 152, 154–156, 162. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136, 154. -

——, vill. of Attica (Paleocastro), ii. 95, 152, 154. +

Eretria, city of Eubœa (Vathy), i. 65; ii. 95, 152, 154–156, 162. +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136, 154. +

——, vill. of Attica (Paleocastro), ii. 95, 152, 154.

Eretrici, a sect of philosophers, ii. 82, 156.

Eretrieis, Eretrians, i. 368; ii. 152, 155.

Eretrieus, founder of Eretria, ii. 155. -

Erētum, t. of the Sabines, i. 338, 339, 354. +

Erētum, t. of the Sabines, i. 338, 339, 354.

Erginus, king of the Orchomenii, ii. 112.

Ericthonius, ii. 374. -

Ericūssa, Ericōdes, one of the Æolian islands, i. 419, 421. +

Ericūssa, Ericōdes, one of the Æolian islands, i. 419, 421.

Eridanus, r. of Attica, i. 320; ii. 88. -

Erigōn, r. of Macedonia, i. 501, 506, 508, 509. -

——, r. of Thrace, i. 516. +

Erigōn, r. of Macedonia, i. 501, 506, 508, 509. +

——, r. of Thrace, i. 516.

Erineum, ii. 39, 195.

Erineus, t. of Doris, ii. 128, 361, 363. -

——, of Phthiotis, ii. 136. -

Erōs, a work of Praxiteles, ii. 105. +

——, of Phthiotis, ii. 136. +

Erōs, a work of Praxiteles, ii. 105.

Erymanthus, r. of Arcadia, ii. 15, 33. -

Erymnæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148. -

Eryschæi, people of Ætolia, ii. 172. +

Erymnæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148. +

Eryschæi, people of Ætolia, ii. 172.

Erythia, isl., i. 222, 223, 254, 406. -

Erythīni, Erythrīni rocks, ii. 288, 291. -

Erythræ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 104, 106. -

——, of Ionia (Ritri), ii. 97, 259; iii. 2, 17, 18. -

Erythræan Sea (Red Sea), i. 52, 68, 87, 88, 91, 102, 261; iii. 186. -

—— Gulf, i. 87. -

Erythræans, ii. 349, 350, 386; iii. 17, 18. +

Erythīni, Erythrīni rocks, ii. 288, 291. +

Erythræ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 104, 106. +

——, of Ionia (Ritri), ii. 97, 259; iii. 2, 17, 18. +

Erythræan Sea (Red Sea), i. 52, 68, 87, 88, 91, 102, 261; iii. 186. +

—— Gulf, i. 87. +

Erythræans, ii. 349, 350, 386; iii. 17, 18.

Erythras, iii. 187, 208.

Eryx, mtn of Sicily, i. 378, 412, 413, 378. -

——, t. of Sicily, i. 412; ii. 378. -

Esaro. See Æsar. +

——, t. of Sicily, i. 412; ii. 378. +

Esaro. See Æsar.

Esdod. See Gadaris.

Eshinoon. See Hermopolis. -

Esino. See Æsis. +

Esino. See Æsis.

Esioneis, Asioneis, ii. 405.

Eski-Hissar. See Stratoniceis and Laodicea. -

Eski-Scheur. See Dorylaæum. +

Eski-Scheur. See Dorylaæum.

Eski-Stamboul, See Alexandria Troad in the. -

Esōpis, mtn (Monte Esope), i. 389. +

Esōpis, mtn (Monte Esope), i. 389.

Espartel, Cape. See Coteis.

Espichel, Capo. See Barbarium.

Esquiline hill, i. 348. -

—— plain, i. 352. -

—— gate, i. 348, 352. -

Estiōnes, people of the Vindelici, i. 307. +

—— plain, i. 352. +

—— gate, i. 348, 352. +

Estiōnes, people of the Vindelici, i. 307.

Eteocles, king of Orchomenus, ii. 112. -

Eteocrētans, people of Crete, ii. 195, 199. -

Eteōnus, t. of Bœotia, i. 457; ii. 103, 104. -

Ethiopia, Æthiopia, i. 2, 4, 13, 15, 32, 46–54, 60, 64, 67, 68, 96, +

Eteocrētans, people of Crete, ii. 195, 199. +

Eteōnus, t. of Bœotia, i. 457; ii. 103, 104. +

Ethiopia, Æthiopia, i. 2, 4, 13, 15, 32, 46–54, 60, 64, 67, 68, 96, 97, 100, 111, 130, 142, 148, 153, 177, 178, 197, 274, 458; ii. 257, -304; iii. 81–86, 88, 190, 191, +304; iii. 81–86, 88, 190, 191, 207, 210, 217, 220, 222, 224, 233, -235, 250, 257, 263, 265, 269–275, 282, 290, 295. +235, 250, 257, 263, 265, 269–275, 282, 290, 295.

Ethiopian zone, i. 147. -

Ethiopians, i. 3, 16, 25, 41, 47–55, 60, 62–67, 143, 151, 155, 156, +

Ethiopians, i. 3, 16, 25, 41, 47–55, 60, 62–67, 143, 151, 155, 156, 181, 196, 197, 458, 462; iii. 296. -

——, Western, i. 3, 153, 236. -

——, Egyptian, i. 54, 156. -

——, of Libya, i. 155. +

——, Western, i. 3, 153, 236. +

——, Egyptian, i. 54, 156. +

——, of Libya, i. 155.

Etrusci. See Tyrrheni. -

Euæmōn, son of Ormenus, ii. 142. +

Euæmōn, son of Ormenus, ii. 142.

Euanthes, leads a colony to Locris, i. 388. -

Eubœa, isl. (Negropont), i. 65, 90, 94, 95, 187, 502, 506; ii. 24, 81, +

Eubœa, isl. (Negropont), i. 65, 90, 94, 95, 187, 502, 506; ii. 24, 81, 85, 90, 92, 95, 98, 99, 114, 115, 122, 125, 127, 131, 138, 141, -142, 150–158, 162, 175, 181; iii. 32. -

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 32. -

——, t. of Sicily, i. 404, 412; ii. 158. +142, 150–158, 162, 175, 181; iii. 32. +

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 32. +

——, t. of Sicily, i. 404, 412; ii. 158. -

Eubœa, t. of Macedonia, ii. 158. -

—— in Lemnos, ii. 158. -

—— in Corcyra, ii. 158. -

——, a hill in Argolis, ii. 158. -

Eubœan Sea, ii. 92, 124. -

—— talent, i. 221. +

Eubœa, t. of Macedonia, ii. 158. +

—— in Lemnos, ii. 158. +

—— in Corcyra, ii. 158. +

——, a hill in Argolis, ii. 158. +

Eubœan Sea, ii. 92, 124. +

—— talent, i. 221.

Eucarpia, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Euclides, ii. 82.

Eucratidas, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253; iii. 74.

Eucratidia, city of the Bactrians, ii. 253. -

Eudeielus, see Asplēdōn, ii. 113. -

Eudēmus, Rhodian, iii. 33. +

Eudeielus, see Asplēdōn, ii. 113. +

Eudēmus, Rhodian, iii. 33.

Eudorus, iii. 225, 226. -

Eudoxus of Cyzicus, i. 1, 149–153, 156, 180, 517; ii. 61, 78, 79. -

——, mathematician, of Cnidus, ii. 110, 177, 193, 298, 340, iii. 34, 246, 247. -

Euergetæ, people of Ariana, iii. 126. +

Eudoxus of Cyzicus, i. 1, 149–153, 156, 180, 517; ii. 61, 78, 79. +

——, mathematician, of Cnidus, ii. 110, 177, 193, 298, 340, iii. 34, 246, 247. +

Euergetæ, people of Ariana, iii. 126.

Euergetes. See Mithridates, Ptolemy.

Eugubbio. See Iguvium. -

Euhēmerus, Messenian, i. 74, 154, 157, 158, 459. -

Eulæus, r. of Susiana, iii. 131, 140. -

Eumæus, ii. 364. -

Eumēdes, founder of Ptolemaïs, iii. 194. -

Eumēlus, son of Admētus, i. 72; ii. 139, 143, 146, 148. +

Euhēmerus, Messenian, i. 74, 154, 157, 158, 459. +

Eulæus, r. of Susiana, iii. 131, 140. +

Eumæus, ii. 364. +

Eumēdes, founder of Ptolemaïs, iii. 194. +

Eumēlus, son of Admētus, i. 72; ii. 139, 143, 146, 148.

Eumeneia, city of Phrygia (Ischekli), ii. 332.

Eumenes, brother of Philetaerus, ii. 400. -

——, son of Eumenes, ii. 400. -

——, son of Attalus, ii. 281, 333, 400; iii. 46, 55. -

——, grove of, iii. 197. -

——, harbour of, iii. 198. +

——, son of Eumenes, ii. 400. +

——, son of Attalus, ii. 281, 333, 400; iii. 46, 55. +

——, grove of, iii. 197. +

——, harbour of, iii. 198.

Eumolpus, Thracian, i. 493; ii. 67, 187. -

Eunēos, son of Jason, i. 66, 71, 73. -

Eunomia, elegy of Tyrtæus, ii. 39. +

Eunēos, son of Jason, i. 66, 71, 73. +

Eunomia, elegy of Tyrtæus, ii. 39.

Eunomus, i. 390, 391.

Eunostus, harbour of, near Alexandria, iii. 227, 230.

Eunus, i. 412, 413. -

Euōnymus, one of the Lipari islands, i. 420. +

Euōnymus, one of the Lipari islands, i. 420.

Eupalium, ii. 128, 159.

Eupator. See Mithridates. -

Eupat&obreve;ria, t. of Pontus, see Magnopolis, ii. 306. -

Eupat&obreve;rium, t. of the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 479. -

Euph&obreve;riōn, poet, ii. 42, 318; iii. 67. +

Eupatŏria, t. of Pontus, see Magnopolis, ii. 306. +

Eupatŏrium, t. of the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 479. +

Euphŏriōn, poet, ii. 42, 318; iii. 67.

Euphrantas, tower, iii. 290. -

Euphrates(the Forat, Ferat, or Frat), i. 75, 100, 101, 122–124, 126, +

Euphrates(the Forat, Ferat, or Frat), i. 75, 100, 101, 122–124, 126, -127, 129, 134, 135, 137, 196, 440 ii. 251, 259–263, 267, 268, 270, +127, 129, 134, 135, 137, 196, 440 ii. 251, 259–263, 267, 268, 270, 274, 278, 283, 343, 345; iii. 44, 52, 63, 108, 109, 131, 132, 142, -145–151, 156–163, 166, 185, 186–188. -

Euphr&obreve;nius, poet, ii. 66. -

Eureïs, r. of Mysia, ii. 190. +145–151, 156–163, 166, 185, 186–188. +

Euphrŏnius, poet, ii. 66. +

Eureïs, r. of Mysia, ii. 190.

Euripides, tragic poet, i. 52, 274, 329; ii. 32, 45, 52, 60, 62, 185, 189, 389, 390; iii. 20, 53, 75.

Euripus, ii. 92, 96. -

——, Chalcidian, i. 17, 57, 94; ii. 96, 130, 148, 151, 154. -

——, Pyrrhæan, ii. 391. -

Eurōmus, t. of Caria, iii. 6, 37. -

Europe, i. 22, 52, 78, 88, 103, 140, 157–164, 183, 188, 191–194, +

——, Chalcidian, i. 17, 57, 94; ii. 96, 130, 148, 151, 154. +

——, Pyrrhæan, ii. 391. +

Eurōmus, t. of Caria, iii. 6, 37. +

Europe, i. 22, 52, 78, 88, 103, 140, 157–164, 183, 188, 191–194, 205, 206, 303, 442, 453, 464, 477, 480, 490, 505, 517; ii. 1, 4, passim.

Europeans, ii. 240. -

Eurōpus, city of Media, ii. 264. -

——, same as Rhaga, ii. 284. -

——, city of Macedonia, i. 501. -

——, r. of Thessaly, i. 501, 507. -

Eurōtas, r. of Laconia (the Iri or Vasili Potamo), i. 417, 507; ii. 15, 41, 42, 76, 145. +

Eurōpus, city of Media, ii. 264. +

——, same as Rhaga, ii. 284. +

——, city of Macedonia, i. 501. +

——, r. of Thessaly, i. 501, 507. +

Eurōtas, r. of Laconia (the Iri or Vasili Potamo), i. 417, 507; ii. 15, 41, 42, 76, 145.

Eurus (south-east wind), i. 45.

Eurycleia, iii. 13. -

Eurycles, leader of the Lacedæmonians, ii. 41, 44. +

Eurycles, leader of the Lacedæmonians, ii. 41, 44.

Eurycydeium, grove, in Elis, ii. 19.

Eurydice, mother of Philip, i. 500.

Eurylochus, ii. 83. -

——, Thessalian, ii. 116, 120. +

——, Thessalian, ii. 116, 120.

Eurymachus, ii. 173. @@ -96129,26 +96129,26 @@ i. 303, 323. -

Eurymedōn, leader of the Athenians, ii. 35. -

——, r. of Pamphylia (Koprusu), ii. 325; iii. 49. -

Eurypōn, son of Procles, ii. 44. -

Eurypōntidæ, ii. 44. -

Eurypylus, son of Euæmon, ii. 134, 136, 138, 142, 143. -

——, son of Telephus, ii. 343, 345, 389, 395. -

Eurysthenes, brother of Procles, ii. 42–44, 77. -

Eurysthěnidæ, ii. 44. -

Eurystheus, king of Mycenæ, ii. 59. +

Eurymedōn, leader of the Athenians, ii. 35. +

——, r. of Pamphylia (Koprusu), ii. 325; iii. 49. +

Eurypōn, son of Procles, ii. 44. +

Eurypōntidæ, ii. 44. +

Eurypylus, son of Euæmon, ii. 134, 136, 138, 142, 143. +

——, son of Telephus, ii. 343, 345, 389, 395. +

Eurysthenes, brother of Procles, ii. 42–44, 77. +

Eurysthěnidæ, ii. 44. +

Eurystheus, king of Mycenæ, ii. 59.

Eurystheus's-head, ii. 59. -

Eurytānes, people of Ætolia, ii. 156, 160, 179. +

Eurytānes, people of Ætolia, ii. 156, 160, 179.

Eurytus, ii. 10, 11, 23, 24, 142; iii. 10.

Eusebeia, ii. 281, 282. See Tyana and Mazaca. -

Euthydēmus, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253. -

——, orator, iii. 38, 39. +

Euthydēmus, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253. +

——, orator, iii. 38, 39.

Euthymus, i. 381.

Eutresis, ii. 106.

Euxine, i. 8, 31, 32, 68, 75, 76, 78 -81, 84, 86, 89, 95, 96, 102, 106, -113, 139, 163, 177, 183, 188–190, 193–195, 202, 245, 440, +113, 139, 163, 177, 183, 188–190, 193–195, 202, 245, 440, 442, 443, 451, 452, 467, 474, 476, @@ -96161,12 +96161,12 @@ i. 303, 323. 286, 290, 295; iii. 1, 61, 63, 64, 142, 186. See Pontus.

Euxynthetus, ii. 199.

Evander, i. 343. -

Evenus, r. of Ætolia (Fidari), i. 501; ii. 6, 160, 171. -

—— r. of Mysia, ii. 387. -

Exitani, city of the, in Bætica, i. 235, 255. +

Evenus, r. of Ætolia (Fidari), i. 501; ii. 6, 160, 171. +

—— r. of Mysia, ii. 387. +

Exitani, city of the, in Bætica, i. 235, 255.

Exterior Sea. See Atlantic.

Fabius, the historian, i. 339. -

—— Maximus, i. 424. +

—— Maximus, i. 424.

Fabrateria (Falvaterra), i. 352.

Faenza. See Faventia.

Falerium (Sta Maria di Falari), i. 335. @@ -96183,32 +96183,32 @@ i. 303, 323.

Faustulus, i. 340.

Faventia, c. of Cisalpine Gaul (Faenza), i. 322.

Fellis. See Elephas. -

Ferentīnum, t. of Etruria, i. 335. -

——, t. of Latium (Ferentino), i. 352. +

Ferentīnum, t. of Etruria, i. 335. +

——, t. of Latium (Ferentino), i. 352.

Feronia, t. of Etruria, i. 336. -

Fesa. See Pasaryadæ. +

Fesa. See Pasaryadæ.

Festi, i. 341. -

Fidēnæ, i. 335, 341. +

Fidēnæ, i. 335, 341.

Fimbrias, ii. 356.

Finisterre, Cape. See Nerium.

Firmum Picenum (Fermo), i. 357.

Firouz-Koh. See Caspian, Gates of the. -

Fiumesino. See Æsis. +

Fiumesino. See Æsis.

Flaminia Via, in Italy, i. 323, 336, 337.

Flaminius, Caius, consul, i. 323. -

——, Titus, proprietor of Sicily, i. 421. -

Formiæ, t. of Latium (Mola di Gaeta), i. 347. +

——, Titus, proprietor of Sicily, i. 421. +

Formiæ, t. of Latium (Mola di Gaeta), i. 347.

Fortune, temple of, i. 354, 370.

Fortunate Islands. See Blest, Isles of the.

Foruli, i. 338.

Forum Julium, t. of Gaul (Frejus), i. 275, 276. -

—— Vulcani (La Solfaterra), i. 365. -

—— Cornelium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Imola), i. 322. -

—— Flaminium, t. of Umbria, i. 337. -

—— Semprōnium, t. of Umbria (Fossembruno), i. 337. +

—— Vulcani (La Solfaterra), i. 365. +

—— Cornelium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Imola), i. 322. +

—— Flaminium, t. of Umbria, i. 337. +

—— Semprōnium, t. of Umbria (Fossembruno), i. 337.

France. See Keltica. -

Fregellæ, t. of Latium (Ceperano), i. 347, 352, 353. -

Fregēna, t. of Etruria (Torre Macarese) i. 335. +

Fregellæ, t. of Latium (Ceperano), i. 347, 352, 353. +

Fregēna, t. of Etruria (Torre Macarese) i. 335. @@ -96216,67 +96216,67 @@ i. 303, 323.

Frejus. See Forum Julium. -

Frentani, people of Italy, i. 358–360, 432, 436. +

Frentani, people of Italy, i. 358–360, 432, 436.

Frozen Sea, i. 99. -

Frūsino, c. of Latium (Frusinone), i. 352. +

Frūsino, c. of Latium (Frusinone), i. 352.

Fucinus, Lake, i. 356.

Fugitives, t. of, i. 73.

Fundi, t. of Latium, i. 347.

Furies, the, i. 262. -

Furni Islands. See Corsiæ. +

Furni Islands. See Corsiæ.

Fusaro, Lago di. See Acherusian Lake. -

Gabæ, city of Persis, iii. 131. +

Gabæ, city of Persis, iii. 131.

Gabala, city of Syria, iii. 167.

Gabales, a people of Aquitania, i. 284. -

Gabianē, a province of Elymais, iii. 154. +

Gabianē, a province of Elymais, iii. 154.

Gabii, t. of Latium (L'Osteria del Pantano), i. 353, 354.

Gabinius, historian, iii. 281. -

——, consul, ii. 308; iii. 232. +

——, consul, ii. 308; iii. 232.

Gabreta, forest of Germany, i. 448. -

Gadara, t. of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Gadara, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.

Gadaris (Esdod), iii. 175, 183.

Gades, Gadeira (Cadiz), i. 60, 150, 152, 153, 157, 161, 164, 180, 208, -210–212, 222, 223, 226, 235, +210–212, 222, 223, 226, 235, -236, 241, 253–262, 296; iii. 276, 278. -

——, Gates of, i. 256, 258. -

Gadilōn (Wesir Kopti), ii. 294. -

Gadilonītis, ii. 294. +236, 241, 253–262, 296; iii. 276, 278. +

——, Gates of, i. 256, 258. +

Gadilōn (Wesir Kopti), ii. 294. +

Gadilonītis, ii. 294.

Gaditanians, i. 212, 213, 255, 260. -

Gæsatæ, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317, 322. -

Gaëta. See Caiata. -

Gaeta, Mola di. See Formiæ. -

Gætuli, people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 276, 282, 289, 294. +

Gæsatæ, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317, 322. +

Gaëta. See Caiata. +

Gaeta, Mola di. See Formiæ. +

Gætuli, people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 276, 282, 289, 294.

Galabrii, people of Illyria, i. 485.

Galactophagi, i. 453, 458, 461, 465, 479; ii. 304. -

Galatæ (see Celtæ), in Europe, i. 96, 161, 219, 264, 270, 271, 282, 286, 327, 482, 485; ii. 71. +

Galatæ (see Celtæ), in Europe, i. 96, 161, 219, 264, 270, 271, 282, 286, 327, 482, 485; ii. 71.

Cisalpine, i. 313. -

Galatæ, Scordisci, i. 482. -

——, Alabroges, iii. 184. -

Galatia, part of Phrygia, i. 195; ii. 310, 319–321. -

Galatians, ii. 282–284, 286, 290, 293, 294, 310, 319, 320, 329, 355; iii. 297. +

Galatæ, Scordisci, i. 482. +

——, Alabroges, iii. 184. +

Galatia, part of Phrygia, i. 195; ii. 310, 319–321. +

Galatians, ii. 282–284, 286, 290, 293, 294, 310, 319, 320, 329, 355; iii. 297.

Galatic or Gallic race, i. 282, 283, 291, 443. -

—— or Celtic Gulf (Gulf of Lyons), i. 160, 174, 184, 192, +

—— or Celtic Gulf (Gulf of Lyons), i. 160, 174, 184, 192, 206, 249, 271, 283. -

—— (Gulf of Aquitaine), i. 192, 249. -

Galēpsus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513, 515. +

—— (Gulf of Aquitaine), i. 192, 249. +

Galēpsus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513, 515.

Galazze. See Callateria. -

Galilee, district of Judæa, iii. 177, 181. +

Galilee, district of Judæa, iii. 177, 181.

Gallesius, mtn of Ionia, iii. 15.

Gallia Cispadana. See Keltica.

Gallicians, the, i. 228, 229, 233, 243, 246, 250; iii. 63, 65.

Gallinarian Wood, in Campania (Pineta di Castel Volturno), i. 362.

Gallipoli. See Chersonesus, Thracian, Callipolis. -

Gallo-Græcia, i. 195. -

Gallus, r. of Phrygia, ii. 289. See Ælius and Cornelius. +

Gallo-Græcia, i. 195. +

Gallus, r. of Phrygia, ii. 289. See Ælius and Cornelius.

Gamabrivi, people of Germany, i. 445.

Gambarus, prince of Syria, iii. 167.

Gandaris, district of India, iii. 92. -

Gandarītis, district of India, iii. 89. +

Gandarītis, district of India, iii. 89.

Ganges, r. of India, iii. 74, 79, 80, 90, 96, 97, 108, 117, 118.

Gangitis, iii. 157.

Gangra, ii. 314. @@ -96284,7 +96284,7 @@ i. 303, 323.

Garamantes, a people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 289, 294, 295.

Garescus, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 514.

Gargara, t. of the Troad, ii. 342, 375, 376, 382, 384. -

Garganum, mtn of Italy (Punta di Viesti), i. 434–436. +

Garganum, mtn of Italy (Punta di Viesti), i. 434–436. @@ -96292,34 +96292,34 @@ i. 303, 323.

Gargareis, Gargarenses, inhabitants of the Gargari, ii. -

——, people of the Caucasus, ii. 235, 236. +

——, people of the Caucasus, ii. 235, 236.

Gargaris, ii. 381.

Gargarum, peak of Mount Ida, i. 64; ii. 342.

Gargasus, son of Cypselus. See Gorgus.

Gargettus, vill. of Attica, ii. 59.

Garigliano. See Liris. -

Garindæi, a people of Arabia, iii. 204. -

Garmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109, 110. +

Garindæi, a people of Arabia, iii. 204. +

Garmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109, 110.

Garonne, r. See Garuna. -

Garsaurītis, province of Cappadocia, ii. 278. +

Garsaurītis, province of Cappadocia, ii. 278.

Garsavira, vill. of Cappadocia (Mekran), ii. 281, 284; iii. 74, 121, 124, 125, 128, 156. -

Garuna (Garonne), r., i. 265, 282–284, 288, 297. +

Garuna (Garonne), r., i. 265, 282–284, 288, 297.

Gasterocheires, ii. 54.

Gasys, ii. 302.

Gata. See Curias.

Gaudus, island (Gozo), i. 71, 421, 459. -

Gaugamēla, village of Aturia (Karmelis), i. 123; iii. 144. -

Gaul, i. 192, 264–296, 439. See Keltica. +

Gaugamēla, village of Aturia (Karmelis), i. 123; iii. 144. +

Gaul, i. 192, 264–296, 439. See Keltica.

Gaul, Cisalpine, i. 287, 324, 357. -

——, Transalpine, i. 264. -

Gauls, the, i. 292–294. -

Gaza, city of Judæa, iii. 171, 176, 191. +

——, Transalpine, i. 264. +

Gauls, the, i. 292–294. +

Gaza, city of Judæa, iii. 171, 176, 191.

Gazaka, city of Media, ii. 263.

Gazacene, district of Pontus, ii. 302. -

Gazæans, iii. 160. -

Gazaluītis, district of Pontus, ii. 302. -

Gazelonītis, ii. 311. -

Gaziūra, t. of Pontus (Turchal), ii. 295. +

Gazæans, iii. 160. +

Gazaluītis, district of Pontus, ii. 302. +

Gazelonītis, ii. 311. +

Gaziūra, t. of Pontus (Turchal), ii. 295.

Gedis. See Cadi.

Gedis-Tschai. See Hermus.

Gedrosia, i. 196, 197; iii. 74, 121, 128, 156, 190. @@ -96329,30 +96329,30 @@ i. 303, 323.

Gedrosii, Gedroseni, people of Ariana, iii. 124, 125.

Geihun. See Pyramus.

Geira, see Aphrodisias, ii. 332. -

Gěla, city of Sicily, i. 412. -

Gēlæ, ii. 235, 241, 245. +

Gěla, city of Sicily, i. 412. +

Gēlæ, ii. 235, 241, 245.

Geloi, i. 411. -

Gelōn, tyrant of Syracuse, i. 149; ii. 158. +

Gelōn, tyrant of Syracuse, i. 149; ii. 158.

Genabum (Orleans), i. 284.

Genauni, people of Illyria, i. 306. -

Genētes, prom. and river of Pontus (C. Vona), ii. 296. -

Gennesarītis, lake and district of Judæa, iii. 169. -

Genoa, i. 300–302, 314, 322, 323. +

Genētes, prom. and river of Pontus (C. Vona), ii. 296. +

Gennesarītis, lake and district of Judæa, iii. 169. +

Genoa, i. 300–302, 314, 322, 323.

Genoa, Gulf of. See Liguria.

Georgi, i. 479; ii. 219.

Gephyra, Gephyrismi, in Attica, ii. 91. -

Gephyræans, ii. 96. See Tanagræi. -

Geræstus, t. and prom. of Eubœa (C. Mantelo), ii. 150, 151, 153 154. +

Gephyræans, ii. 96. See Tanagræi. +

Geræstus, t. and prom. of Eubœa (C. Mantelo), ii. 150, 151, 153 154.

Geranius, r. of Elis, ii. 11. -

Gerēna, Gerēnia, city of Messenia, i. 459; ii. 12, 28, 36, 37. +

Gerēna, Gerēnia, city of Messenia, i. 459; ii. 12, 28, 36, 37.

Gerenius, epithet of Nestor, ii. 11, 36. -

Gerēnus, a place in Elis, ii. 11. -

Geres, a Bœotian, iii. 2. +

Gerēnus, a place in Elis, ii. 11. +

Geres, a Bœotian, iii. 2.

Gergitha, t. of the Troad, ii. 350, 390. -

——, vill. near the sources of the Caïcus, ii. 390. -

Gergitheis, t. of Cymæa, ii. 350. +

——, vill. near the sources of the Caïcus, ii. 390. +

Gergitheis, t. of Cymæa, ii. 350.

Gergithium, a place near Lampsacus, ii. 350. -

——, in Cymæa, ii. 350. +

——, in Cymæa, ii. 350.

Gergithius, Cephalon, the, ii. 350.

Gergovia, city of the Arverni, i. 285.

German tribes, i. 445. @@ -96366,57 +96366,57 @@ i. 303, 323. -

Gerræi, iii. 191, 204, 207. -

Gerræidæ, port of the Teii, iii. 17. +

Gerræi, iii. 191, 204, 207. +

Gerræidæ, port of the Teii, iii. 17.

Gerrha, t. of Egypt, i. 79, 87; iii. 177. -

——, t. of Arabia, iii. 186, 187. -

Gerōn, r, of Elis, ii. 11. -

Gēryon, i. 33, 225, 254, 255, 313, 364. +

——, t. of Arabia, iii. 186, 187. +

Gerōn, r, of Elis, ii. 11. +

Gēryon, i. 33, 225, 254, 255, 313, 364.

Gezatorix, prince of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Ghela. See Acila. -

Giaretta. See Symæthus. +

Giaretta. See Symæthus.

Gibraleon. See Onoba. -

Getæ, i. 141, 177, 193, 445, 452–457, 461, 463, 464, 466–470, 481; iii. 180. -

——, desert of the, i. 468, 469. +

Getæ, i. 141, 177, 193, 445, 452–457, 461, 463, 464, 466–470, 481; iii. 180. +

——, desert of the, i. 468, 469.

Giaur-Kalessi. See Balbura.

Gibraltar, Strait of, i. 62. -

—— and Ceuta, rocks of. See Pillars of Hercules. +

—— and Ceuta, rocks of. See Pillars of Hercules.

Gigartus, a fortress of Syria, iii. 170.

Gindarus, t. of Syria, iii. 163.

Gira-petra. See Therapytna.

Giulia Nova. See Castrum.

Glaucias, tyrant, ii. 368. -

Glaucōpium, citadel of Athens, i. 460. +

Glaucōpium, citadel of Athens, i. 460.

Glaucus, the Anthedonian, ii. 98. -

—— Pontius, play of Æschylus, ii. 155. -

——, of Potniæ, ii. 103. -

——, r. of Colchis (Tschorocsu), ii. 227, 231. -

——, bay of Caria, iii. 28. +

—— Pontius, play of Æschylus, ii. 155. +

——, of Potniæ, ii. 103. +

——, r. of Colchis (Tschorocsu), ii. 227, 231. +

——, bay of Caria, iii. 28.

Glechon, ii. 124. -

Glissas, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 108. +

Glissas, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 108.

Glycera, courtesan, ii. 105.

Glycys-Limen, bay and port of Epirus, i. 497. -

Gōgarene, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268, 269. +

Gōgarene, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268, 269.

Gok-Irmak. See Amnias.

Gomphi, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.

Gonnus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145.

Gonoessa, ii. 59. -

Gorbeüs, t. of Phrygia, ii. 321. +

Gorbeüs, t. of Phrygia, ii. 321.

Gordium, t. of Phrygia (Juliopolis), ii. 321, 330.

Gordius, king of Phrygia, ii. 321.

Gordus, place in the Troad, ii. 371. -

Gordyæa, Gordyene, a province of Armenia, i. 123; ii. 268; iii. 146, 156, 157, 162. -

Gordyæan mountains, i. 124; ii. 261. -

Gordyæi, people of Mesopotamia (the Kurds), ii. 271, 274; iii. 142, 157. -

Gordyæus, prince of the Gordyæi, ii. 274. +

Gordyæa, Gordyene, a province of Armenia, i. 123; ii. 268; iii. 146, 156, 157, 162. +

Gordyæan mountains, i. 124; ii. 261. +

Gordyæi, people of Mesopotamia (the Kurds), ii. 271, 274; iii. 142, 157. +

Gordyæus, prince of the Gordyæi, ii. 274.

Gordys, son of Triptolemus, iii. 153, 162.

Gorgipia, city of the Sindi, ii. 223, 224.

Gorgons, Gorgo, i. 29, 33, 459; ii. 211. -

——, Gorgon's Head, the, ii. 62, 211. +

——, Gorgon's Head, the, ii. 62, 211.

Gorgus, son of Cypselus, i. 498; ii. 161. See Gargasus. -

——, the miner, iii. 93. +

——, the miner, iii. 93.

Gortyna, city of Crete (Hagius Dheka), ii. 195, 196, 198, 200; iii. 22.

Gortynii, ii. 197, 202.

Gortynium, city of Macedonia, i 504. @@ -96426,15 +96426,15 @@ i. 303, 323.

Grabusa. See Corycus.

Gracchus, Tiberius, i. 244.

Graces, temple of the, ii. 112. -

Græcia, Magna, i. 377. -

Græa, Graia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 58, 96, 106. +

Græcia, Magna, i. 377. +

Græa, Graia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 58, 96, 106.

Granicus, r. of Mysia (Kodscha-Tschai), ii. 338, 340, 347, 349, 371.

Gras, son of Penthilus, ii. 340.

Gravisci, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

Grecian cities, i. 350. -

—— nations, i. 372; ii. 3. -

—— shore, the, i. 9. -

—— territories, i. 43. +

—— nations, i. 372; ii. 3. +

—— shore, the, i. 9. +

—— territories, i. 43.

Grecians, i. 256, 282.

Greece, i. 17, 24, 28, 40, 77, 90 94, 96, 103, 164, 188, 194, 311, 316, 328, 329, 345, 366, 431, 432, @@ -96444,69 +96444,69 @@ i. 303, 323. -437, 442, 443, 457, 461, 481, 492–494, 496, 501, 505; ii. 1, 3, 4, 12, 28, 29, 49, 50, 71, 78, 158, 159, 177, 178, 185, 193; iii. 41, 42, et passim. +437, 442, 443, 457, 461, 481, 492–494, 496, 501, 505; ii. 1, 3, 4, 12, 28, 29, 49, 50, 71, 78, 158, 159, 177, 178, 185, 193; iii. 41, 42, et passim.

Greego. See Theoprosopon.

Greek language, i. 149. -

—— tribes, ii. 2. -

—— cities, i. 393. -

—— states, i. 427. -

—— laws, i. 240. -

—— dialects, ii. 2. -

—— literature, i. 271. -

Greeks, i. 16, 49, 51, 54, 57, 67, 70, 73, 77, 102, 104, 191, 192, 194, 224, 232, 233, 237, 240, 249, 274, 296, 302, 317, 326, 328, 330, 345, 350, 360, 372, 377, 378, 392, 394–396, 403, 407, 408, 411, 422, 427, 439, 450, 453, 462, 463, 468, 478, 492, 496, 498, 505, 514; ii. 33, 43, 44, 50, 54, 55, 132, 134, 158, 169, 172, 174, 182–184; iii. 40–43, 110, 114. -

——, Italian, i. 376, 377, 433; ii. 68. +

—— tribes, ii. 2. +

—— cities, i. 393. +

—— states, i. 427. +

—— laws, i. 240. +

—— dialects, ii. 2. +

—— literature, i. 271. +

Greeks, i. 16, 49, 51, 54, 57, 67, 70, 73, 77, 102, 104, 191, 192, 194, 224, 232, 233, 237, 240, 249, 274, 296, 302, 317, 326, 328, 330, 345, 350, 360, 372, 377, 378, 392, 394–396, 403, 407, 408, 411, 422, 427, 439, 450, 453, 462, 463, 468, 478, 492, 496, 498, 505, 514; ii. 33, 43, 44, 50, 54, 55, 132, 134, 158, 169, 172, 174, 182–184; iii. 40–43, 110, 114. +

——, Italian, i. 376, 377, 433; ii. 68.

Grego. See Throni.

Grium, mtn of Caria, iii. 6. -

Grotta di Pausilipo. See Cumæ. -

Grūmentum, t. of Lucania, i. 379. +

Grotta di Pausilipo. See Cumæ. +

Grūmentum, t. of Lucania, i. 379.

Gryllus, ii. 95.

Gryneus, name of Apollo, ii. 393. -

Grynium, city of Æolis, ii. 397. -

Guadalquiver, r. See Bætis. +

Grynium, city of Æolis, ii. 397. +

Guadalquiver, r. See Bætis.

Guadiana. See Anas.

Gumusch-dagh. See Thorax.

Gura. See Othrys.

Gura, r. See Epidanus.

Guranii, a people of Armenia, ii. 273. -

Gutōnes, i. 444. +

Gutōnes, i. 444.

Gyarus, island (Jura), ii. 208. -

Gygæa, a lake of Lydia, afterwards Coloe, ii. 403. +

Gygæa, a lake of Lydia, afterwards Coloe, ii. 403.

Gygas, prom. of the Troad, ii. 352.

Gyges, king of the Lydians, ii. 119, 351; iii. 66.

Gymnesian or Balearic islands (Majorca and Minorca), i. 185, 194, 216, 217, 239, 251; iii. 32. -

Gymnetæ, iii. 117. +

Gymnetæ, iii. 117.

Gymnosophists, Indian philosophers, iii. 180. -

Gynæcopolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 241. -

Gynæcopolite nome, iii. 241. -

Gyrtōn, Gyrtōne, city of Thessaly (Tcheritchiano), i. 507; ii. 143–148. -

Gyrtōnii, Gyrtonians, i. 507; ii. 147. +

Gynæcopolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 241. +

Gynæcopolite nome, iii. 241. +

Gyrtōn, Gyrtōne, city of Thessaly (Tcheritchiano), i. 507; ii. 143–148. +

Gyrtōnii, Gyrtonians, i. 507; ii. 147.

Gythium, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41. -

Hades, i. 31, 33, 223–225; ii. 17, 41, 51; iii. 110, 111. +

Hades, i. 31, 33, 223–225; ii. 17, 41, 51; iii. 110, 111.

Hadylium, ii. 123, 124. -

Hæmon. See Hæmus. -

Hæmin, father of Thessalus, ii. 149. -

——, father of Oxylus, ii. 176. -

Hæm&obreve;nia, ancient name of Thessaly, i. 73; ii. 149. -

Hæmus, mtn of Thrace (Velikidagh), i. 311, 463, 481, 489, 490, 496, 506, 514; ii. 145. +

Hæmon. See Hæmus. +

Hæmin, father of Thessalus, ii. 149. +

——, father of Oxylus, ii. 176. +

Hæmŏnia, ancient name of Thessaly, i. 73; ii. 149. +

Hæmus, mtn of Thrace (Velikidagh), i. 311, 463, 481, 489, 490, 496, 506, 514; ii. 145.

Hagius Dheka. See Gortyna. -

Halæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 125. -

——, in Attica, ii. 98. -

——, Araphenides, ii. 90, 153. -

——, Æxoneis, ii. 89. +

Halæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 125. +

——, in Attica, ii. 98. +

——, Araphenides, ii. 90, 153. +

——, Æxoneis, ii. 89.

Halesian plain, ii. 374.

Halex, r. (Alece), i. 390. -

Haliacmon, r. in Macedonia (Indesche Karasu), i. 505–509. +

Haliacmon, r. in Macedonia (Indesche Karasu), i. 505–509.

Haliartia, ii. 107. -

Haliartus, city of Bœotia, i. 25, 457; ii. 101, 106–109. +

Haliartus, city of Bœotia, i. 25, 457; ii. 101, 106–109.

Halicarnassus, ii. 56, 374; iii. 5, 30, 34, 35.

Halieis, ii. 54.

Halikes. See Zoster.

Halimusii, ii. 89.

Halisarna, iii. 36.

Halius, ii. 135. -

Halizoni, Halizones, ii. 297, 299, 300, 371; iii. 63–66. +

Halizoni, Halizones, ii. 297, 299, 300, 371; iii. 63–66.

Halonnesus, ii. 140, 393; iii. 18. -

Halys (Kizil-Ermak), i. 190, 195, 439, 457; ii. 135, 139, 218, 276, 277, 283, 285, 286, 290, 293, 294, 301, 302, 311–313, 327; iii. 61 141, 297. +

Halys (Kizil-Ermak), i. 190, 195, 439, 457; ii. 135, 139, 218, 276, 277, 283, 285, 286, 290, 293, 294, 301, 302, 311–313, 327; iii. 61 141, 297. @@ -96514,25 +96514,25 @@ i. 303, 323.

Halys, Phthiotic, ii. 135. -

Hamaxitus, ii. 145, 373–375, 385, 395. -

Hamaxœci, i. 191, 453, 461; ii. 219. +

Hamaxitus, ii. 145, 373–375, 385, 395. +

Hamaxœci, i. 191, 453, 461; ii. 219.

Hamedan. See Ecbatana.

Hannibal, i. 238, 239, 311, 321, 323, 336, 364, 370, 373, 374, 381,

382, 428, 436, 439.

Haran. See Niciphorium. -

Harma, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 99, 106. -

——, t. of Attica, ii. 96, 97. -

Harmatus, prom. of Æolia, ii. 397. +

Harma, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 99, 106. +

——, t. of Attica, ii. 96, 97. +

Harmatus, prom. of Æolia, ii. 397.

Harmonia, i. 73, 500.

Harmozi, prom. of Carmania, iii. 186. -

Harpagīa, t. of Mysia, ii. 347. +

Harpagīa, t. of Mysia, ii. 347.

Harpagus, general of Cyrus, i. 376.

Harpalus, iii. 292.

Harpies, the, i. 465.

Harpina, t. of Pisatis, ii. 32.

Hebe, Dia, ii. 66. -

Hěbrus, r. of Thrace (Maritza), i. 495, 505, 516, 518; ii. 351. -

Hecatæus, the Milesian, i. 1, 12, 13, 28, 410, 459, 486, 492; ii. 13, 299, 300, 302; iii. 5, 6. -

——, of Teïos or Abdera, iii. 17. +

Hěbrus, r. of Thrace (Maritza), i. 495, 505, 516, 518; ii. 351. +

Hecatæus, the Milesian, i. 1, 12, 13, 28, 410, 459, 486, 492; ii. 13, 299, 300, 302; iii. 5, 6. +

——, of Teïos or Abdera, iii. 17.

Hecate, ii. 183, 189; iii. 39.

Hecaterus, ii. 188.

Hecatomnus, king of Caria, iii. 35, 38. @@ -96543,46 +96543,46 @@ i. 303, 323.

Hector, i. 64; ii. 344, 356, 357, 360, 363, 365, 394, 395.

Hecuba, ii. 168, 351.

Hecuba's monument i. 517. -

Hēdylus, poet, iii. 69 -

Hēdyphōn, r. of Baby on, iii. 154. +

Hēdylus, poet, iii. 69 +

Hēdyphōn, r. of Baby on, iii. 154.

Hegesianax, historian, ii. 355.

Hegesias, orator, ii. 86; iii. 23. -

Heilěsium, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100. -

Heilotæ. See Helots. +

Heilěsium, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100. +

Heilotæ. See Helots.

Heleii, ii. 43; iii. 195.

Helen, i. 65, 274; ii. 52, 86, 90, 360; iii. 238. -

—— Claimed, play of Sophocles, iii. 15. +

—— Claimed, play of Sophocles, iii. 15.

Helena (Isola Longa or Macronisi), ii. 90, 208. -

Helēne, isl. See Cranæ. -

Heleōn, vill. of Tanagria, ii. 98–100, 143. -

Heliadæ, sons of the Sun, iii. 32. +

Helēne, isl. See Cranæ. +

Heleōn, vill. of Tanagria, ii. 98–100, 143. +

Heliadæ, sons of the Sun, iii. 32.

Heliades, drs of the Sun, i. 320. -

Helice, city of Achæa, i. 92; ii. 59, 69–73. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 71. +

Helice, city of Achæa, i. 92; ii. 59, 69–73. +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 71.

Helicon, mtn of B$eotia (Zagaro Voreni), i. 40; ii. 62, 99, 101, 104, 105, 107, 109, 122, 187, 398.

Helius, son of Perseus, ii. 41.

Heliopolis, city of Syria, iii. 166. -

——, city of Egypt, iii. 241, 245–247. -

Heliopolītæ, iii. 21. +

——, city of Egypt, iii. 241, 245–247. +

Heliopolītæ, iii. 21.

Heliopolite nome, iii. 245.

Hella, strait, i. 519.

Hellada. See Spercheius.

Hellanicus, historian of Lesbos, i. 69; ii. 44, 127, 167, 241, 298, 368, 382, 393.

Hellas. See Greece. -

——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 133 134. -

——, Southern Thessaly, ii. 149. +

——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 133 134. +

——, Southern Thessaly, ii. 149.

Hellen, son of Deucalion, ii. 67, 131, 149. Hellenes. See Greeks. -

——, t. of Spain, i. 236. -

Hellespont (Strait of the Dardanelles), i. 72, 78, 99, 106, 107, 164, 187, 188, 195, 453, 481, 496, 517–519; ii. 92, 289, 319, 326 341, 346, 350, 352. -

——, mouth of, ii. 352 +

——, t. of Spain, i. 236. +

Hellespont (Strait of the Dardanelles), i. 72, 78, 99, 106, 107, 164, 187, 188, 195, 453, 481, 496, 517–519; ii. 92, 289, 319, 326 341, 346, 350, 352. +

——, mouth of, ii. 352

Hellespontia, ii. 277.

Hellespontiac Phrygia. See Phrygia.

Helli, inhabitants of Dodona, i. 502. -

Hell&obreve;pia, district adjacent to Dodona, i. 502. -

——, same as Eubœa, ii. 152. -

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Hellŏpia, district adjacent to Dodona, i. 502. +

——, same as Eubœa, ii. 152. +

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Helos, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 23, 24, 41, 43, 100 @@ -96590,65 +96590,65 @@ Hellenes. See Greeks. -

Hělos, in Triphylia or Messenia, ii. 23, 24, 100. +

Hělos, in Triphylia or Messenia, ii. 23, 24, 100.

Helots, ii. 43, 44, 287; iii. 96.

Helvetii (the Swiss), i. 287, 288, 293, 306, 310, 447, 448, 450, 482. -

Hēmeroscopium, city of Spain (? Denia or Artemus), i. 238, 242. +

Hēmeroscopium, city of Spain (? Denia or Artemus), i. 238, 242.

Hemicynes, i. 68, 458.

Heneta, ii. 289, 302. -

Henēti, people of Italy (Venetians), i. 76, 96, 225, 313–316, 319–322, 433, 434; ii. 288, 301, 378. +

Henēti, people of Italy (Venetians), i. 76, 96, 225, 313–316, 319–322, 433, 434; ii. 288, 301, 378.

Henetian horses, i. 316.

Henetica, the Venetian territory, i. 483; ii. 378. -

Hēniochi, people of Asia, i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225, 238; iii. 296. -

Hēniochia, ii. 224. +

Hēniochi, people of Asia, i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225, 238; iii. 296. +

Hēniochia, ii. 224.

Heorta, t. of the Scordisci, i. 488. -

Hephæsteium, iii. 248. -

Hēphæstus. See Vulcan. -

Heptacōmētæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297. +

Hephæsteium, iii. 248. +

Hēphæstus. See Vulcan. +

Heptacōmētæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297.

Heptaporus, r. of Mysia, ii. 304, 341, 347, 357, 371.

Heptastadium, on the Hellespont, ii. 352. -

——, between Alexandria and Pharus, iii. 227, 230. -

Hēra. See Juno. -

Heraclæa, city of Magna Grecia, i. 397, 398, 427, 428. -

——, city of Elis, ii. 32. -

——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264. -

——, city of Pontus (Erekli), ii. 285–290, 293, 302. 474. -

——, city of the Mytilenæans, in the Troad, ii. 376. -

——, city of Ionia, iii. 6. -

——, city of Caria, iii. 37. -

——, city of Syria, iii. 163, 164 -

——, city of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 32, 77, 103, 129, 130, 136, 147. -

——, city of Spain, see Calpe, i. 210. -

Heraclæa, poem of Pisander, iii. 34, 78. -

Heraclæum (Ercolano, Herculaneum), i. 366, 401. +

——, between Alexandria and Pharus, iii. 227, 230. +

Hēra. See Juno. +

Heraclæa, city of Magna Grecia, i. 397, 398, 427, 428. +

——, city of Elis, ii. 32. +

——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264. +

——, city of Pontus (Erekli), ii. 285–290, 293, 302. 474. +

——, city of the Mytilenæans, in the Troad, ii. 376. +

——, city of Ionia, iii. 6. +

——, city of Caria, iii. 37. +

——, city of Syria, iii. 163, 164 +

——, city of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 32, 77, 103, 129, 130, 136, 147. +

——, city of Spain, see Calpe, i. 210. +

Heraclæa, poem of Pisander, iii. 34, 78. +

Heraclæum (Ercolano, Herculaneum), i. 366, 401.

Heracleia, i. 495, 514. -

Heracleidæ, i. 407; ii. 3, 30, 33, 35, 39, 42, 43, 45, 53, 56, 59, 68, 70, 77, 81, 82, 127, 128, 160, 340; iii. 31. +

Heracleidæ, i. 407; ii. 3, 30, 33, 35, 39, 42, 43, 45, 53, 56, 59, 68, 70, 77, 81, 82, 127, 128, 160, 340; iii. 31.

Heracleides, of Pontus, philosopher, i. 149, 152; ii. 285, 374. -

——, physician, iii. 18. -

Heracleōn, father of Dionysius, iii. 163. -

Heracleotæ, in the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 474, 490. -

——, in Egypt, iii. 257. -

Heracleōtic mouth, i. 130. -

—— nome, iii. 223, 253, 256. -

Heracleōtis, district of Ionia, iii. 15. -

Hēracles. See Hercules. +

——, physician, iii. 18. +

Heracleōn, father of Dionysius, iii. 163. +

Heracleotæ, in the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 474, 490. +

——, in Egypt, iii. 257. +

Heracleōtic mouth, i. 130. +

—— nome, iii. 223, 253, 256. +

Heracleōtis, district of Ionia, iii. 15. +

Hēracles. See Hercules.

Heracleum, t. of Campania, i. 366. -

——, t. of Sicily, i. 401. -

——, t. on the Mæotis, ii. 222. -

——, t. of Syria, iii. 163, 167. -

——, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 294. -

——, t. of Crete (Cartero), ii. 196, 207. -

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 238, 256. -

——, prom. of Italy, i. 388. -

——, prom. of Pontus, ii. 296. +

——, t. of Sicily, i. 401. +

——, t. on the Mæotis, ii. 222. +

——, t. of Syria, iii. 163, 167. +

——, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 294. +

——, t. of Crete (Cartero), ii. 196, 207. +

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 238, 256. +

——, prom. of Italy, i. 388. +

——, prom. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Heraclitus, Ephesian philosopher, i. 5; iii. 14, 215. -

——, poet of Halicarnassus, iii. 35. -

Heræa, t. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 75. -

Heræum, temple of Juno at Mycenæ, ii. 48. -

—— at Samos, iii. 7. -

——, in the Lacinian promontory, i. 393. -

——, at Prosymnæ, ii. 54. -

——, Phaygis, ii. 12. +

——, poet of Halicarnassus, iii. 35. +

Heræa, t. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 75. +

Heræum, temple of Juno at Mycenæ, ii. 48. +

—— at Samos, iii. 7. +

——, in the Lacinian promontory, i. 393. +

——, at Prosymnæ, ii. 54. +

——, Phaygis, ii. 12. @@ -96657,62 +96657,62 @@ Hellenes. See Greeks.

Herat. See Arii. -Hercules, i. 3, 15, 76, 207, 210, 224, 236, 256, 257, 273, 274, 277, 326, 333, 343, 364, 429, 511, 515, 519; ii. 9, 13, 26–28, 30, 34, 40, 52, 55, 59, 64, 238, 315, 359, 380, 386, 389; iii. 31, 74, 76–78, 259, 271, 277, 280, 294. -

——Ipoctonus, ii. 386. -

——Corn&obreve;piōn, ii. 386. -

——, Macistian, ii. 22. -

——, work of Lysippus, i. 424; ii. 171. -

——, of Myron, iii. 8. -

——, picture of Aristides, ii. 64. -

——, labours of, i. 30, 40, 254; ii. 171; iii. 172. -

——, expedition of, i. 255, 256. -

——, children of, i. 333; ii. 59. -

——, descendants of, i. 326. -

——, companions of, ii. 315. -

——, Pillars of. See Pillars. -

——, temple, i. 254, 256, 258, 261, 353; iii. 238. -

——, island, i. 255, 239. -

——, harbour and grove of, ii. 171. -

——, Colossus of, i. 424. -

——, altar, iii. 277. -

——,warm-baths, ii. 125, 129. -

——, city, iii. 256. -

——, port of, Herculis Portus (Porto Ercole, Formicole), i. 334, 383. +Hercules, i. 3, 15, 76, 207, 210, 224, 236, 256, 257, 273, 274, 277, 326, 333, 343, 364, 429, 511, 515, 519; ii. 9, 13, 26–28, 30, 34, 40, 52, 55, 59, 64, 238, 315, 359, 380, 386, 389; iii. 31, 74, 76–78, 259, 271, 277, 280, 294. +

——Ipoctonus, ii. 386. +

——Cornŏpiōn, ii. 386. +

——, Macistian, ii. 22. +

——, work of Lysippus, i. 424; ii. 171. +

——, of Myron, iii. 8. +

——, picture of Aristides, ii. 64. +

——, labours of, i. 30, 40, 254; ii. 171; iii. 172. +

——, expedition of, i. 255, 256. +

——, children of, i. 333; ii. 59. +

——, descendants of, i. 326. +

——, companions of, ii. 315. +

——, Pillars of. See Pillars. +

——, temple, i. 254, 256, 258, 261, 353; iii. 238. +

——, island, i. 255, 239. +

——, harbour and grove of, ii. 171. +

——, Colossus of, i. 424. +

——, altar, iii. 277. +

——,warm-baths, ii. 125, 129. +

——, city, iii. 256. +

——, port of, Herculis Portus (Porto Ercole, Formicole), i. 334, 383.

Herculeum Promontorium, i. 388.

Hercynia, forest of (The Black Forest), i. 308, 444, 447, 448, 450, 452. -

Herdōnia, t. of Apulia (Ordona), i. 431. +

Herdōnia, t. of Apulia (Ordona), i. 431.

Hergan Kaleh. See Amorium. -

Hermæa, t. on the Carthaginian coast, iii. 288. -

——, prom. (Cape Bon), iii. 285, 287. +

Hermæa, t. on the Carthaginian coast, iii. 288. +

——, prom. (Cape Bon), iii. 285, 287.

Hermagoras, rhetorician, ii. 397.

Hermeia, images of Mercury, ii. 16. -

Hermeias, tyrant of the Atarnitæ, ii. 382, 387. +

Hermeias, tyrant of the Atarnitæ, ii. 382, 387.

Hermes, i. 67; iii. 119.

Hermion, ii. 71. -

Hermione, city of Argolis (Castri), ii. 49, 54–56, 58. +

Hermione, city of Argolis (Castri), ii. 49, 54–56, 58.

Hermionenses, ii. 54.

Hermionic Gulf (Gulf of Castri), i. 92; ii. 6, 47, 49, 63, 79. -

—— promontory, ii. 207. -

Hermocreōn, architect, ii. 348. +

—— promontory, ii. 207. +

Hermocreōn, architect, ii. 348.

Hermodorus, Ephesian, iii. 14.

Hermon, city of, ii. 55.

Hermonassa, t. of Pontus (Platana), ii. 296. -

——, on the lake Corocondametis, ii. 223. -

Hermōnax, vill. of (Akkerman), i. 469. +

——, on the lake Corocondametis, ii. 223. +

Hermōnax, vill. of (Akkerman), i. 469.

Hermonduri, people of Germany, i. 445. -

Hermōnthis, city of Egypt, iii. 263. +

Hermōnthis, city of Egypt, iii. 263.

Hermopolis, in Egypt, iii. 239, 241, 257.

Hermopolite castle, iii. 258.

Hermus, r. of Lydia, (Godis-Tschia), ii. 303, 339, 342, 346, 397, 402, 403; iii. 2. -

——, plain of, ii. 402, 403; iii. 82. +

——, plain of, ii. 402, 403; iii. 82.

Hernici, people of Latium, i. 339, 343, 344, 353.

Hero, tower of, ii. 352. -

Herod, king of Judæa, iii. 177, 184 +

Herod, king of Judæa, iii. 177, 184

Herodotus of Halicarnassus, i. 47, 56, 69, 97, 148, 152, 430, 462, 517; ii. 155, 190, 211, 273, 275, 277, 280, 290, 298, 328, 393, 403, 405; iii. 35, 82.

Heroopolis, city of Egypt, near Suez, i. 130, 131; iii. 176, 189, 191, 193, 203, 291.

Herophilian school of medicine, ii. 336.

Herostratus, of Ephesus, iii. 12. -

Hērpa, Hērphæ, city of Cappadocia, ii. 281, 283; iii. 44. +

Hērpa, Hērphæ, city of Cappadocia, ii. 281, 283; iii. 44.

Hesiod, i. 35, 45, 67, 68, 93, 329, 458, 462, 465, 494, 501, 502; ii. 14, 42, 50, 70, 83, 104, 110, 188, 241, 348; iii. 22.

Hesione, daughter of Laomedon, ii. 359. @@ -96721,258 +96721,258 @@ Hercules, i. 3, 15, 76, 207, 210, 224, 236, 256, 257, 273, 274, 277, 326, 333, 3 -

Hesperides, city of Cyrenæa (Bernic or Bengazi), i. 186; ii. 169; iii. 291. -

——, of Nympha, i. 226, 273, 459. +

Hesperides, city of Cyrenæa (Bernic or Bengazi), i. 186; ii. 169; iii. 291. +

——, of Nympha, i. 226, 273, 459.

Hesperii. See Locri. -

Hesperitæ, Libyans, iii. 22. +

Hesperitæ, Libyans, iii. 22.

Hestia, goddess. See Vesta. -

Hestiæa, ii. 364. -

Hestiæōtis, Histiæōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 132, 137, 141, 142, 145, 152, 153, 195. -

——, in Eubœa, ii. 141, 153. -

Hicěsius, physician, ii. 337. -

Hicetaōn, Trojan, ii. 344. +

Hestiæa, ii. 364. +

Hestiæōtis, Histiæōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 132, 137, 141, 142, 145, 152, 153, 195. +

——, in Eubœa, ii. 141, 153. +

Hicěsius, physician, ii. 337. +

Hicetaōn, Trojan, ii. 344.

Hidrieus, son of Hecatomnus, iii. 35.

Hiera, see Thermessa, isl. sacred to Vulcan, i. 418, 420.

Sacra, Sacred Promontory, prom. of Lycia, iii. 48. -

Hieracōnnēsos, or island of Hawks, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199. -

Hieraconpōlis, city of Egypt, iii. 263. +

Hieracōnnēsos, or island of Hawks, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199. +

Hieraconpōlis, city of Egypt, iii. 263.

Hierapolis, city of Syria, iii. 158. -

——, city of Phrygia (Pambuk-Kalessi), ii. 140, 335, 408, 409. +

——, city of Phrygia (Pambuk-Kalessi), ii. 140, 335, 408, 409.

Hierapytna, t. of Crete, ii. 144, 188, 189, 194, 199.

Hierapytnii, ii. 199. -

Hiericus, in Judæa. See Jericho. +

Hiericus, in Judæa. See Jericho.

Hiero, king of Syracuse, i. 368, 405. -

——, of Laodiceia, ii. 334. +

——, of Laodiceia, ii. 334.

Hieroccpia, Hierocepis, city of Cyprus (Jeroskipo), iii. 70, 71.

Hierocles, iii. 40.

Hieron, temple of Jupiter Urius, ii. 293, 296.

Hieron-Oros, in Thrace, i. 518. -

Hierōnymus, Rhodian, ii. 61, 193; iii. 33. +

Hierōnymus, Rhodian, ii. 61, 193; iii. 33.

Himera, city of Sicily, i. 412, 415. -

——, r. of Sicily, i. 401. -

Hipparchus, astronomer, i. 2, 8, 13, 23, 26, 41, 86–88, 98–100, 106–111, 114, 116–120, 122, 124–127, 131, 132, 135, 137–39, 141, 142, 160, 171, 173, 199, 200, 203; ii. 271. -

Hippemolgi, i. 453, 454, 457, 458, 460–462; ii. 304. +

——, r. of Sicily, i. 401. +

Hipparchus, astronomer, i. 2, 8, 13, 23, 26, 41, 86–88, 98–100, 106–111, 114, 116–120, 122, 124–127, 131, 132, 135, 137–39, 141, 142, 160, 171, 173, 199, 200, 203; ii. 271. +

Hippemolgi, i. 453, 454, 457, 458, 460–462; ii. 304.

Hippo Regius, city of the Carthaginians (Bonah), iii. 285.

Hippo Zaritus, c. of Numidia (Bizerta), iii. 285. -

Hippobatæ, or Knights, government of the, ii. 154. +

Hippobatæ, or Knights, government of the, ii. 154.

Hippoboton, ii. 49.

Hippobotus, meadow in Armenia, ii. 265. -

Hippocles, founder of Cumæe, i. 361. -

Hippoc&obreve;ōn, king of Sparta, ii. 173. +

Hippocles, founder of Cumæe, i. 361. +

Hippocŏōn, king of Sparta, ii. 173.

Hippocorona, t. of the Troad, ii. 189.

Hippocoronium, t. of Crete, ii. 189.

Hippocrates, physician, iii. 36.

Hippocrene, horse-fountain, ii. 62, 105. -

Hippoï, isl., iii. 17. +

Hippoï, isl., iii. 17.

Hipponax, poet, ii. 12; iii. 3, 7, 14.

Hipponiates Sinus, i. 380, 392. -

Hippōnium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 379, 383. +

Hippōnium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 379, 383.

Hippothous, i. 329; ii. 395.

Hippus, r. of Colchis (Hori), ii. 227, 231.

Hira, ii. 35, 37. -

Hirpïni, people of Samnium, i. 373. +

Hirpïni, people of Samnium, i. 373.

Hispalis, t. of Spain (Seville), i. 212, 214.

Hispania. See Spain, Iberia.

Hispellum (Hispello), i. 338.

Hispiratis, ii. 271.

Histi, anchorage on the coast of the island of Icaria, iii. 10. -

Histiæa, c. of Eubœa, see Oreus, ii. 153. -

Histiæans, Histiæeis, ii. 141, 152, 153. +

Histiæa, c. of Eubœa, see Oreus, ii. 153. +

Histiæans, Histiæeis, ii. 141, 152, 153.

Holmi, t. of Phrygia, iii. 43. -

——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 53. -

Holmiæ, promontory, ii. 63, 105. -

Homer, i. 1, 2, 5–9, 11, 16, 19, 25–27, 32, passim. -

——, native land of, ii. 399; iii 16, 19, 20. -

Homēreium, iii. 20. +

——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 53. +

Holmiæ, promontory, ii. 63, 105. +

Homer, i. 1, 2, 5–9, 11, 16, 19, 25–27, 32, passim. +

——, native land of, ii. 399; iii 16, 19, 20. +

Homēreium, iii. 20. -

Homēridæ, in the island of Chios, iii. 19. -

H&obreve;m&obreve;lē, H&obreve;m&obreve;lium, t. of Magnesia, ii. 147, 148. -

H&obreve;m&obreve;nadeis, people of Pisidia, ii. 323, 324; iii. 50, 64. -

Hormiæ, i. 347. +

Homēridæ, in the island of Chios, iii. 19. +

Hŏmŏlē, Hŏmŏlium, t. of Magnesia, ii. 147, 148. +

Hŏmŏnadeis, people of Pisidia, ii. 323, 324; iii. 50, 64. +

Hormiæ, i. 347.

Hormina, Hyrmina, prom. of Elis, ii. 13. -

Hortēnsius, ii. 250. +

Hortēnsius, ii. 250.

Hu. See Diospolis.

Huesca. See Osca.

Hya, same as Hyampolis.

Hyacinthine games, i. 424.

Hyameitis (Hyameia?), distr. or t. of Laconia, ii. 38.

Hyampea, ii. 123. -

Hyampolis, c. of Bæotia (Bogdana), ii. 93, 116, 123. -

——, c. of Phocis, ii. 93, 123. +

Hyampolis, c. of Bæotia (Bogdana), ii. 93, 116, 123. +

——, c. of Phocis, ii. 93, 123.

Hyantes, i. 493; ii. 93, 123, 177. -

Hyarōtis, r. of India (Ravee), iii. 85, 86, 90, 92. +

Hyarōtis, r. of India (Ravee), iii. 85, 86, 90, 92.

Hybla (the Lesser), c. of Sicily, afterwards named Megara, i. 404; ii. 73. -

—— (the Greater), c. of Sicily, i. 405. -

Hyblæan honey, i. 404. -

Hyblæi Megarenses, ii. 73. +

—— (the Greater), c. of Sicily, i. 405. +

Hyblæan honey, i. 404. +

Hyblæi Megarenses, ii. 73.

Hybreas, ii. 409; iii. 38, 39. -

Hybriānes, an Illyrian race, i. 489. +

Hybriānes, an Illyrian race, i. 489.

Hyda, c. of Lydia, ii. 102, 403, 404.

Hydara, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304.

Hydarnes, ii. 273. -

Hydaspēs, r. of India (Jelum), iii. 74, 82, 84, 88, 90–94, 122. +

Hydaspēs, r. of India (Jelum), iii. 74, 82, 84, 88, 90–94, 122.

Hydatopotami, iii. 164. -

Hydra, prom. of Æolis, ii. 397. -

——, lake of Ætolia, afterwards Lysimachia, ii. 172. -

Hydracæ, al. Oxydracæ, people of India, iii. 75. See Sydracæ. -

Hydrēlus, iii. 26. +

Hydra, prom. of Æolis, ii. 397. +

——, lake of Ætolia, afterwards Lysimachia, ii. 172. +

Hydracæ, al. Oxydracæ, people of India, iii. 75. See Sydracæ. +

Hydrēlus, iii. 26.

Hydromanteis, iii. 180. -

Hydrūs, c. of Caiabria (Otranto), i. 429. -

Hydrūssa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89 -

Hyěla, c. of Lucania, i. 375. +

Hydrūs, c. of Caiabria (Otranto), i. 429. +

Hydrūssa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89 +

Hyěla, c. of Lucania, i. 375.

Hyla, ii. 102. -

Hylæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 102, 106. +

Hylæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 102, 106.

Hylas, companion of Hercules, ii 315, 316. -

Hylicus, lake in Bœotia (Makaris), ii. 102. +

Hylicus, lake in Bœotia (Makaris), ii. 102.

Hyllus, son of Hercules, ii. 128. -

——, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 403. +

——, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 403.

Hylobii, iii. 110, 11.

Hymettus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90, 93. -

Hypæpa, c. of Lydia, ii. 405. -

Hypæsia, distr. of Triphylia, ii. 21. -

Hypsæthrum, iii. 7. +

Hypæpa, c. of Lydia, ii. 405. +

Hypæsia, distr. of Triphylia, ii. 21. +

Hypsæthrum, iii. 7.

Hypana, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17.

Hypanis, r. (Bog), i. 162, 457, 470. -

——, r. of Sarmatia (Kuban), ii. 222–224. -

——, r. of India (Beas), ii. 252; iii. 74, 82, 90, 94, 97. -

——, same as Anticeites, ii. 222, 224. +

——, r. of Sarmatia (Kuban), ii. 222–224. +

——, r. of India (Beas), ii. 252; iii. 74, 82, 90, 94, 97. +

——, same as Anticeites, ii. 222, 224.

Hypasii, people of India, iii. 82, 90. -

Hypatus, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 108. -

Hypelæum, iii. 11. -

Hypelæus, ftn near Ephesus, iii. 3. +

Hypatus, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 108. +

Hypelæum, iii. 11. +

Hypelæus, ftn near Ephesus, iii. 3.

Hyperboreans, i. 97, 452; ii. 240; iii. 108.

Hypereia, ftn in Pharsalia, ii. 134. -

——, ftn in the city of the Pheræi, ii. 142, 143. -

Hyperēsia, c. of Achæa, ii. 59, 67. +

——, ftn in the city of the Pheræi, ii. 142, 143. +

Hyperēsia, c. of Achæa, ii. 59, 67.

Hypernotii, i. 97.

Hyphanteium, mtn near Orchomenus, ii. 124. -

Hyphochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 160. -

Hypocrēmnus, vill. of Ionia, iii. 18, 20. +

Hyphochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 160. +

Hypocrēmnus, vill. of Ionia, iii. 18, 20.

Hypsicrates, i. 479; ii. 235.

Hypsoeis, t. of Elis, ii. 24. -

Hyrcania (Corcan), i. 22, 112, 113, 141, 178, 202, 467; ii. 237, 241–246, 252–257, 407; iii. 152. +

Hyrcania (Corcan), i. 22, 112, 113, 141, 178, 202, 467; ii. 237, 241–246, 252–257, 407; iii. 152.

Hyrcanian Sea, same as the Caspian, i. 106, 107, 113, 115, 142, 180, 183, 194, 195; ii. 218, 239, 244, 245, 256, 257, 262. -

—— plain, ii. 407. -

—— Gulf, ii. 247. -

Hyrcanians, i. 195; ii. 240, 245, 248–250. -

Hyrcanium, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. +

—— plain, ii. 407. +

—— Gulf, ii. 247. +

Hyrcanians, i. 195; ii. 240, 245, 248–250. +

Hyrcanium, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. -

Hyrcanus, king of Judæa, iii. 180, 184. +

Hyrcanus, king of Judæa, iii. 180, 184.

Hyria, c. of Iapygia, i. 430. -

——, c. of Bœotia, i. 16; ii. 58, 97, 103. -

Hyriæ, ii. 97. +

——, c. of Bœotia, i. 16; ii. 58, 97, 103. +

Hyriæ, ii. 97.

Hyrienses, ii. 97.

Hyrieus, father of Orion, ii. 97.

Hyrmina, Hormina, prom. of Elis, ii. 13.

Hyrmine, c. of Elis, ii. 12, 13.

Hyrtacus, ii. 344, 350. -

Hysiæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 97. -

——, c. of Argolis, ii. 58. -

Hysiātæ, ii. 97. -

Hyspirātis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 271. +

Hysiæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 97. +

——, c. of Argolis, ii. 58. +

Hysiātæ, ii. 97. +

Hyspirātis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 271.

Hystaspes, father of Darius, i. 468.

Jaccetania, Jaccetani, in Spain, i. 242.

Jaffa. See Joppa. -

lalia. See Elæa. +

lalia. See Elæa.

lalmenus, leader of the Orchomenii, ii. 113.

Ialysii, iii. 33. -

Ialysus, Iēlysus, city of Rhodes, iii. 33. -

——, painting of Protogenes, iii. 29, 31. +

Ialysus, Iēlysus, city of Rhodes, iii. 33. +

——, painting of Protogenes, iii. 29, 31.

Jama. See Zama.

lamblicus, prince of the Emiseni, iii. 166. -

Iamneia, t. of Judæa (Jebna), iii. 175. +

Iamneia, t. of Judæa (Jebna), iii. 175.

Iaones, ii. 134. -

lapodes, i. 300, 308, 482–484. +

lapodes, i. 300, 308, 482–484.

lapyges, lapygians, i. 394, 425, 428.

lapygia, i. 159, 164, 187, 314, 315, 388, 399, 400, 422, 428, 430, 435; ii. 98.

Iapygian promontory (Cape Leuca or Finisterre), i. 186, 314, 393, 423.

Iapygum tria Promontoria (Capo della Castella, Capo Rizzuto, and Capo della Nave), i. 393. -

Iapyx, son of Dædalus, i. 425, 430. +

Iapyx, son of Dædalus, i. 425, 430.

Iardanes r. of Pisatis, ii. 15, 21.

lardanua, tomb of, ii. 22.

las. See Attica, ii. 81. -

Iasidæ, ii. 52. +

Iasidæ, ii. 52.

Iasion, brother of Dardanus, founder of Samothracia, i. 516.

Iaskili. See Dascylitis. -

Jasōn, i. 8, 18, 31, 32, 71, 72–74, 76, 89, 224, 332, 333, 375; ii. 139, 224, 235, 266, 272, 273, 293. +

Jasōn, i. 8, 18, 31, 32, 71, 72–74, 76, 89, 224, 332, 333, 375; ii. 139, 224, 235, 266, 272, 273, 293.

Jasonia, Jasonian Shrines, i. 72. -

——, monuments in Armenia, ii. 235, 266, 272. +

——, monuments in Armenia, ii. 235, 266, 272.

Jasonium, mtn of Media, ii. 266. -

——, prom. of Pontus (Jasun), ii. 296. +

——, prom. of Pontus (Jasun), ii. 296.

Jasun. See Jasonium.

Iasus, city and island of Caria, iii 37. -

Iaxartes, r. of Sogdiana (the Sihon), ii. 240, 245, 248, 249, 253–255. +

Iaxartes, r. of Sogdiana (the Sihon), ii. 240, 245, 248, 249, 253–255.

Jazyges, i. 451, 470.

Iberia. See Spain. -

—— Ulterior. See Spain Ulterior. -

—— (Georgia), ii. 217, 226, 230–235, 238, 269, 274; iii. 75. +

—— Ulterior. See Spain Ulterior. +

—— (Georgia), ii. 217, 226, 230–235, 238, 269, 274; iii. 75. Iberian coast, i. 245. -

—— nations, i. 246. -

—— Sea, i. 185. -

Iberians, i. 7, 52, 101, 178, 180, 195, 206, 209, 210, 227, 237, 243–248, 256, 264, 269, 282, 292, 299, 407, 439, 440; ii. 260, 267, 269, 273, 229–235. -

——, Western, i. 95. -

Ibērus, r. of Spain (Ebro), i. 234, 238, 239, 241–244, 249, 250, 262. +

—— nations, i. 246. +

—— Sea, i. 185. +

Iberians, i. 7, 52, 101, 178, 180, 195, 206, 209, 210, 227, 237, 243–248, 256, 264, 269, 282, 292, 299, 407, 439, 440; ii. 260, 267, 269, 273, 229–235. +

——, Western, i. 95. +

Ibērus, r. of Spain (Ebro), i. 234, 238, 239, 241–244, 249, 250, 262.

Ibycus, poet, i. 92, 410.

Icaria, Icarus, island (Nicaria), ii. 212; iii. 7, 8, 10.

Icarian Sea, i. 44, 187; ii. 212; iii. 10.

Icarius, father of Penelope, ii, 162, 173. -

Icarus, son of Dædalus, iii. 10. -

——, island in the Persian Gulf (Peludge), iii. 185. See Icaria. +

Icarus, son of Dædalus, iii. 10. +

——, island in the Persian Gulf (Peludge), iii. 185. See Icaria.

Iceland. See hule.

Ichthyophagi, in Gedrosia, i. 145, 197, 201. -

—— in Carmania, iii. 12C, 127. +

—— in Carmania, iii. 12C, 127. -

Ichthyophagi, on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 191, 194, 198–121, 127, 128. -

Ichnæ, t. of Thessaliotis, ii. 138. +

Ichthyophagi, on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 191, 194, 198–121, 127, 128. +

Ichnæ, t. of Thessaliotis, ii. 138.

Ichthys, prom of Elis (Catacolo), ii. 15; iii. 291. -

Ic&obreve;nii, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303. -

Ic&obreve;nium (Konia), ii. 322. +

Icŏnii, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303. +

Icŏnium (Konia), ii. 322.

Ictimuli, vill. of Cisalpine Gaul (prob. Victimolo), i. 325.

Ictinus, architect, ii. 84, 86.

Icus, isl. near Thessaly (Selidromi), ii. 140. -

Ida, mtn in the Troad, i. 33, 64, 93, 494, 516; ii. 180, 184, 186, 189, 191, 317, 329, 332, 337, 341, 344, 346, 354, 361, 368, 369, 373–377, 384, 386, 390. -

——, mtn of Crete (Psiloriti), ii. 190, 191, 194, 199, 373. -

Idæan Dactyli, i. 516; ii. 30, 180, 191. -

—— Gulf, ii. 342, 374. -

—— Mother, name of Rhæa, i. 71; ii. 185. +

Ida, mtn in the Troad, i. 33, 64, 93, 494, 516; ii. 180, 184, 186, 189, 191, 317, 329, 332, 337, 341, 344, 346, 354, 361, 368, 369, 373–377, 384, 386, 390. +

——, mtn of Crete (Psiloriti), ii. 190, 191, 194, 199, 373. +

Idæan Dactyli, i. 516; ii. 30, 180, 191. +

—— Gulf, ii. 342, 374. +

—— Mother, name of Rhæa, i. 71; ii. 185.

Idanthyrsus, Scythian, iii. 75.

Ideonnus, land of, i. 303.

Idessa, t. of Spain, ii. 229.

Idomene, i. 514; ii. 77.

Idomeneus, ii. 83, 110, 201, 305. -

——, Lampsacenian, ii. 305. +

——, Lampsacenian, ii. 305.

Idrieis, people of Caria, iii. 63.

Idubeda, mtns of Spain, i. 241, 243. -

Idumæans, people of Judæa, iii. 160, 177. +

Idumæans, people of Judæa, iii. 160, 177.

Jebna. See Iamneia.

Jekil-Irmak. See Iris.

Jelum. See Hydaspes. -

Iēlysus. See Ialysus. +

Iēlysus. See Ialysus.

Ienischer. See Sigeium.

Jerba. See Meninx.

Jericho, iii. 177, 181, 209. -

Ierna, (Ireland), i. 99, 100, 111, 115–117, 173, 174, 179, 180, 199, 298. +

Ierna, (Ireland), i. 99, 100, 111, 115–117, 173, 174, 179, 180, 199, 298.

Jeroskipo. See Hierocepia. -

Jerusalem, capital of Judæa, iii. 175, 177, 178, 180. +

Jerusalem, capital of Judæa, iii. 175, 177, 178, 180.

Jeschil Irmak. See Iris. -

Jews, iii. 142, 160, 175–185, 190, 210, 237, 274. -

Iglētes, i. 249. +

Jews, iii. 142, 160, 175–185, 190, 210, 237, 274. +

Iglētes, i. 249.

Iguvium, city of Umbria (Engubbio or Gubbio), i. 338.

Ijan Kalessi. See Sagylium.

Ilan-Adassi. isl. See Leuca. @@ -96982,31 +96982,31 @@ Iberian coast, i. 245.

Ilethyia, i. 335.

Ilgun. See Holmi.

Iliad of Homer, ii. 364. -

Ilias. See Pelinæum. +

Ilias. See Pelinæum.

Ilibirris, t. and r. of Gaul, i. 272. -

llieis, Ilienses, ii. 354–356, 359–362, 366–368. -

Iliocolōne, ii. 350. +

llieis, Ilienses, ii. 354–356, 359–362, 366–368. +

Iliocolōne, ii. 350.

Ilipa, t. of Turditania (Alcolea), i. 213, 214, 261.

Ilissus, r. of Attica, ii. 91.

Ilium. See Troy.

Illyria, i. 110, 159, 164, 186, 194, 308, 309, 317, 432, 435, 439, 443, 466, 481, 483, 487, 489, 495, 501; iii. 297.

Illyrian nations, i. 482, 483, 489, 500; ii. 2.

mountains, i. 492, 495, 499, 501. -

—— Sea (Gulf of Venice), i. 73. -

—— coast, i. 483, 489. +

—— Sea (Gulf of Venice), i. 73. +

—— coast, i. 483, 489.

Illyrians, Illyrii, i. 306, 308, 319, 466, 468, 481, 482, 485, 488, 493, 506; ii. 2, 157.

Ilori. See Hippus.

Ilus, founder of Ilium, ii. 354, 361.

Imandes, iii. 256. -

Imaus, Imæan mtn, i. 195; ii. 245, 255, 256; iii. 78. See Isamus. +

Imaus, Imæan mtn, i. 195; ii. 245, 255, 256; iii. 78. See Isamus.

Imbrasius, i. 519.

Imbrasus, r. of Samos, ii. 167; iii. 7.

Imbros, island (Imbro), i. 43, 187, 329, 516; ii. 10, 168, 190. -

——, fortress of Caria, iii. 28. +

——, fortress of Caria, iii. 28.

Imola. See Forum-Cornelium.

Inrali. See Besbicus.

Inachus, c. of Argolis, i. 329. -

——, r. of Argolis (Planitza), i. 410, 486, 499; ii. 51. +

——, r. of Argolis (Planitza), i. 410, 486, 499; ii. 51. @@ -97016,72 +97016,72 @@ Iberian coast, i. 245.

Inachus, r. of Acarnania, i. 410, 486, 499, 501; ii. 51.

Inachian Argos, ii. 74.

Inamur. See Anemurium. -

India, i. 13, 63, 69, 100, 101, 105–108, 110–113, 115, 117–121, 124, 128, 129, 133, 149, 151, 152, 154, 156, 165, 175, 178–180, 196, 200, 201, 257, 332; ii. 216, 238–244, 248–256; iii. 44, 57, 73–120, 124, 126, 127, 133, 135, 190, 211, 213, 216, 283. -

—— mtns, i. 105; ii. 238. -

—— boundaries, i. 105–107. -

—— next the Caucasus, i. 202. +

India, i. 13, 63, 69, 100, 101, 105–108, 110–113, 115, 117–121, 124, 128, 129, 133, 149, 151, 152, 154, 156, 165, 175, 178–180, 196, 200, 201, 257, 332; ii. 216, 238–244, 248–256; iii. 44, 57, 73–120, 124, 126, 127, 133, 135, 190, 211, 213, 216, 283. +

—— mtns, i. 105; ii. 238. +

—— boundaries, i. 105–107. +

—— next the Caucasus, i. 202.

Indian campaign of Alexander, i. 257. -

—— Ocean, i. 60, 68; iii. 73. -

—— markets, i. 111. -

—— pillars, i. 258. +

—— Ocean, i. 60, 68; iii. 73. +

—— markets, i. 111. +

—— pillars, i. 258.

Indians, i. 16, 149, 152, 156, 194, 463; ii. 218; iii. 98, 101, 105, 106, 115, 117. -

——, land occupied by the, i. 7. +

——, land occupied by the, i. 7.

Indica, ii. 218. -

Indicetæ, nation of Spain, i. 235, 240. +

Indicetæ, nation of Spain, i. 235, 240.

Indies, i. 16, 178, 257. -

Indus, r. of India, i. 100, 121, 132, 133; ii. 250, 252; iii. 77, 79, 80, 84, 89, 90, 94–96, 102, 119, 120, 124, 125, 128. +

Indus, r. of India, i. 100, 121, 132, 133; ii. 250, 252; iii. 77, 79, 80, 84, 89, 90, 94–96, 102, 119, 120, 124, 125, 128.

Ineboli. See Aboniteichos.

Ingauni, i. 300, 301. -

Innēsa, t. of Sicily, i. 405. -

Inōpus, r. of Delos, i. 410; ii. 208. -

Insūbri, i. 317, 322, 448. -

Intemělii, people of Liguria, i. 300, 301. -

Intemělium. See Albion. +

Innēsa, t. of Sicily, i. 405. +

Inōpus, r. of Delos, i. 410; ii. 208. +

Insūbri, i. 317, 322, 448. +

Intemělii, people of Liguria, i. 300, 301. +

Intemělium. See Albion.

Interamna, t. of Umbria (Terni), i. 338.

Interamnium, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Intercatia, t. of the Celtiberi, i. 244.

Interocrea, t. of the Sabines (Interdoco), i. 338.

Io, mother of Epaphus, ii. 152; iii. 57, 162. -

Iōl, t. of the Masæsylii, iii. 284. +

Iōl, t. of the Masæsylii, iii. 284.

Iolaenses, people of Sardinia, i. 333.

lolaus, i. 333; ii. 59.

Iolcius, same as Jason. -

Iolcus, c. of Magnesia (Volo), i. 71. 72, 111, 139–142. +

Iolcus, c. of Magnesia (Volo), i. 71. 72, 111, 139–142.

Ioleia, iii. 10. -

Iōn, son of Xuthus, ii. 67, 87, 152. -

——, poet, i. 42, 94; iii. 19. -

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 32. -

——, river of Thessaly, i. 501. -

Ionæum, ii. 19. +

Iōn, son of Xuthus, ii. 67, 87, 152. +

——, poet, i. 42, 94; iii. 19. +

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 32. +

——, river of Thessaly, i. 501. +

Ionæum, ii. 19.

Iones, ii. 2, 5, 13, 53. See Ionians. -

Ionia, in Asia, i. 9, 17, 91, 96, 172, 187, 190, 195, 224; ii. 42, 221, 339; iii. 1–9, 12–27, 43, 202. -

——, same as Attica, i. 257; ii. 67, 68, 81, 87. +

Ionia, in Asia, i. 9, 17, 91, 96, 172, 187, 190, 195, 224; ii. 42, 221, 339; iii. 1–9, 12–27, 43, 202. +

——, same as Attica, i. 257; ii. 67, 68, 81, 87.

Ioniades, nymphs, ii. 32.

Ionian colony, ii. 68. -

—— colonists, ii. 68. -

—— Gulf, Ionian Sea, i. 186, 388, 429, 486, 487, 495, 499, 500, 501, 507, 518. -

Ionians, i. 96, 102, 224, 256, 269, 397, 404, 458, 493; ii. 3, 43, 56, 67–71, 80–82, 181, 298, 303; iii. 34, 40, 41, 43. +

—— colonists, ii. 68. +

—— Gulf, Ionian Sea, i. 186, 388, 429, 486, 487, 495, 499, 500, 501, 507, 518. +

Ionians, i. 96, 102, 224, 256, 269, 397, 404, 458, 493; ii. 3, 43, 56, 67–71, 80–82, 181, 298, 303; iii. 34, 40, 41, 43.

Ionius, i. 487.

Joppa (Jaffa), i. 68; iii. 175, 177.

Ioras, mtn. See Jura. -

Jordan, r. of Judæa, iii. 169, 170. +

Jordan, r. of Judæa, iii. 169, 170.

Iorghan-Ladik. See Laodiceia.

Ios (Nio), ii. 207.

Ioza. See Julia.

Iphicrates, ii. 76; iii. 278.

Iphidamas, son of Antenor, i. 509, 510.

Iphigeneia, ii. 279. -

——, play of Euripides, ii. 60. +

——, play of Euripides, ii. 60.

Iphitus, ii. 34. -

—— Eurytides, ii. 46. +

—— Eurytides, ii. 46.

Ipnus, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.

Ira, t. of Messenia, ii. 37.

Ireland. See Ierne.

Iris, r. of Pontus (Jekil-Irmak), i. 82; ii. 295, 300, 311. -

Irra, daughter of Arrhabæus, i. 500. +

Irra, daughter of Arrhabæus, i. 500.

Isamus, r. of India, ii. 252.

Isar, r. of Gaul, i. 276, 277, 288, 303. -

——, r. of Vindelicia, i. 308. +

——, r. of Vindelicia, i. 308.

Isaura, t. of Isauria, ii. 322; iii 46, 55. @@ -97089,95 +97089,95 @@ Iberian coast, i. 245. -

Isauria Palæa, t. of Isauria, ii. 322. +

Isauria Palæa, t. of Isauria, ii. 322.

Isaurica, part of Lycaonia, ii. 322.

Ischekli. See Eumeneia.

Ischia. See Pithecussa.

Ischopolis, t. of Pontus, ii. 296. -

Isére, r. of Gaul. See Isar. +

Isére, r. of Gaul. See Isar.

Isinda, t. of Pisidia, ii. 410.

Isis, iii. 242, 260, 271. -

——, temple of, iii. 70. -

——, river, iii. 200. +

——, temple of, iii. 70. +

——, river, iii. 200.

Iskuriah. See Dioscurias.

Islote. See Scombraria.

Ismandes. See Imandes.

Ismaris, lake of Thrace, i. 515.

Ismarus, Ismara, t. of the Ciconi, i. 515. -

Ismēnus, r. by Thebes, ii. 103. +

Ismēnus, r. by Thebes, ii. 103.

Ismid. See Astacus and Nicomedia. -

Isnik. See Nicæa. +

Isnik. See Nicæa.

Isnik-gol. See Ascanius.

Isocrates, ii. 398.

Isodroma Mater, temple of, ii. 145.

Isola Longa. See Helena. -

—— Plana. See Planesia. +

—— Plana. See Planesia.

Issa, isl. of the Liburni (Lissa), i. 186, 484, 487. -

——, same as Lesbos, i. 93. +

——, same as Lesbos, i. 93.

Isseans, i. 484.

Issus, iii. 60, 62, 160, 164. -

——, Sea of, ii. 219; iii. 1. -

——, Gulf of (Bay of Ajazzo, or Aïas), i. 75, 105, 106, 160, 179, 183, 189, 190; ii. 256, 277, 279, 282; iii. 44, 45, 50, 55–57, 60, 61, 63, 68, 142, 160. -

Istanpolin. See Astypalæa. -

Ister, r. (Danube), i. 9, 22, 73, 79, 82, 89, 162, 177, 193, 264, 303, 308, 309, 317, 319, 439, 440, 442, 443, 447, 450, 452–454, 457, 463, 467–470, 478, 480–483, 487–489, 492; ii. 77, 220, 240, 302. -

——, sacred mouth of, i. 481, 489. -

——, town of Mœsia, i. 489, 490. +

——, Sea of, ii. 219; iii. 1. +

——, Gulf of (Bay of Ajazzo, or Aïas), i. 75, 105, 106, 160, 179, 183, 189, 190; ii. 256, 277, 279, 282; iii. 44, 45, 50, 55–57, 60, 61, 63, 68, 142, 160. +

Istanpolin. See Astypalæa. +

Ister, r. (Danube), i. 9, 22, 73, 79, 82, 89, 162, 177, 193, 264, 303, 308, 309, 317, 319, 439, 440, 442, 443, 447, 450, 452–454, 457, 463, 467–470, 478, 480–483, 487–489, 492; ii. 77, 220, 240, 302. +

——, sacred mouth of, i. 481, 489. +

——, town of Mœsia, i. 489, 490.

Isthmian games, ii. 60, 63.

Isthmus. See Suez.

Istri, i. 321, 483.

Istria, distr. of Italy, i. 89, 313, 321, 483. -

Isus, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99. +

Isus, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99.

Italian cities, i. 276. -

—— revolt, i. 371. -

—— headlands, i. 139 -

—— coast, i. 184, 487, +

—— revolt, i. 371. +

—— headlands, i. 139 +

—— coast, i. 184, 487,

Italians, Italiotse, i. 250, 302, 310, 313, 358, 379; ii. 118.

Italica, c. of Spain, i. 213. -

——, c. of the Peligni, i. 358. -

Italy, i. 9, 31, 33–36, 54, 72, 84, 141, 163, 164, 184, 185, 193, 194, 216, 224, 236, 240, 241, 264, 266–268, 270, 275, 279, 287, 291, 293, 300, 303–307, 309, 310, 313–315, 321, 323–325, 329, 337, 339, 345, 361, 371, 377, 379, 380, 383, 399, 400–403, 405, 411, 413, 422, 427, 435–439, 441, 442, 448, 450, 481, 482, 483, 487; ii. 60, 62, 68, 116, 154, 209, 290, 300, 333, 378; iii. 45, 278, et passim. -

Ithaca, isl. and t. (Thiaki or Ithaco), i. 33, 42, 53, 93, 161, 187, 460; ii. 5, 25, 26, 50, 161–167; iii. 8. +

——, c. of the Peligni, i. 358. +

Italy, i. 9, 31, 33–36, 54, 72, 84, 141, 163, 164, 184, 185, 193, 194, 216, 224, 236, 240, 241, 264, 266–268, 270, 275, 279, 287, 291, 293, 300, 303–307, 309, 310, 313–315, 321, 323–325, 329, 337, 339, 345, 361, 371, 377, 379, 380, 383, 399, 400–403, 405, 411, 413, 422, 427, 435–439, 441, 442, 448, 450, 481, 482, 483, 487; ii. 60, 62, 68, 116, 154, 209, 290, 300, 333, 378; iii. 45, 278, et passim. +

Ithaca, isl. and t. (Thiaki or Ithaco), i. 33, 42, 53, 93, 161, 187, 460; ii. 5, 25, 26, 50, 161–167; iii. 8.

Ithacans, i. 33; ii. 173.

Ithaco. See Ithaca. -

Ithōme, mtn and t. of Messenia, i. 426; ii. 35, 38, 141. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141. +

Ithōme, mtn and t. of Messenia, i. 426; ii. 35, 38, 141. +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.

Itium, t. and port of Gaul, i. 297. -

Itōnus, c. of Thessaly (Armyrus), ii. 135, 138. +

Itōnus, c. of Thessaly (Armyrus), ii. 135, 138.

Itumon, ii. 26. -

Iturii or Ituræans, a people of Syria, iii. 166, 170, 171. +

Iturii or Ituræans, a people of Syria, iii. 166, 170, 171.

Ityca, c. of the Carthaginians, iii. 284, 285. -

Juba, king of Numidia, i. 440; iii. 280, 282–284, 297. -

Judæa, part of Syria, iii. 160, 171–185, 189, 209, 241, 266. +

Juba, king of Numidia, i. 440; iii. 280, 282–284, 297. +

Judæa, part of Syria, iii. 160, 171–185, 189, 209, 241, 266.

Judicello. See Amenanus.

Jugurtha, king of Numidia, iii 284. -

Iviça. See Ebusus. +

Iviça. See Ebusus.

Julia, i. 213. -

—— Ioza, t. of Bætica, i. 210. +

—— Ioza, t. of Bætica, i. 210.

Juliopolis, t. of Phrygia, ii. 330.

Iulis, c. of Ceos, ii. 210. -

Julius. See Cæsar. +

Julius. See Cæsar. -

Iulus, son of Æneas, ii. 356. +

Iulus, son of Æneas, ii. 356.

Junc Plain, in Spain, i. 240. -

Juno (Hēra), i. 5, 41, 393; ii. 29, +

Juno (Hēra), i. 5, 41, 393; ii. 29, 39, 341; iii. 11. -

——, Argive, temple of, i. 375; ii. +

——, Argive, temple of, i. 375; ii. 110, 127. -

——, named Cupra, by the Tyr- +

——, named Cupra, by the Tyr- rheni, i. 357. -

—— Pharygæa, ii. 127. -

——, island of, i. 253, 255. -

——, Argian, grove of, i. 320. -

——, oracle of Acræan, ii. 63. +

—— Pharygæa, ii. 127. +

——, island of, i. 253, 255. +

——, Argian, grove of, i. 320. +

——, oracle of Acræan, ii. 63.

Jupiter, i. 4, 274, 340, 465, 494, 502, 503; ii. 22, 25, 29, 30, 33, 39, @@ -97189,47 +97189,47 @@ rheni, i. 357. 353; iii. 33, 55, 113, 116, 117, 179, 259, 263. -

——, Olympian, ii. 3, 28. -

——, Dodonæan, i. 328, 329, 501. -

——, Pelasgic, i. 503. -

——, Larisian, ii. 145; iii. 24. -

—— Cenæus, ii. 155. -

—— Trophonius, ii. 111. -

—— Abrettenus, ii. 330. -

—— Sōsipolis, iii. 23. -

—— Ombrius, iii. 117. -

——, temple of, in Larisa, ii. 51. -

——, in Morimene, ii. +

——, Olympian, ii. 3, 28. +

——, Dodonæan, i. 328, 329, 501. +

——, Pelasgic, i. 503. +

——, Larisian, ii. 145; iii. 24. +

—— Cenæus, ii. 155. +

—— Trophonius, ii. 111. +

—— Abrettenus, ii. 330. +

—— Sōsipolis, iii. 23. +

—— Ombrius, iii. 117. +

——, temple of, in Larisa, ii. 51. +

——, in Morimene, ii. 281. -

——, statue of, at Tuvium, ii. +

——, statue of, at Tuvium, ii. 320. -

——, Dictæan, ii. 195, 199. -

——, Olbe, temple at, iii. 55. -

——, Lycæan, ii. 75. -

—— Soter, ii. 85. -

—— Eleutherius, ii. 108. -

——, Ænēsian, ii. 167. -

——, Venasii, temple amongst +

——, Dictæan, ii. 195, 199. +

——, Olbe, temple at, iii. 55. +

——, Lycæan, ii. 75. +

—— Soter, ii. 85. +

—— Eleutherius, ii. 108. +

——, Ænēsian, ii. 167. +

——, Venasii, temple amongst the, ii. 281. -

—— Atabyrius, iii. 33. -

——, temple of, called Osogo, iii. +

—— Atabyrius, iii. 33. +

——, temple of, called Osogo, iii. 38. -

—— Labrandænus, iii. 38. -

——, Carian, iii. 38. -

—— Stratius, iii. 38. -

—— Chrysaoreus, iii. 39. -

—— Casius, iii. 176. -

—— Olympus, oracle of, ii. 28. -

—— colossus of, i. 423; ii. 320. -

—— Astrapius, ii. 97. +

—— Labrandænus, iii. 38. +

——, Carian, iii. 38. +

—— Stratius, iii. 38. +

—— Chrysaoreus, iii. 39. +

—— Casius, iii. 176. +

—— Olympus, oracle of, ii. 28. +

—— colossus of, i. 423; ii. 320. +

—— Astrapius, ii. 97.

Jupiter, Dacian priesthood of, ii, 280. -

——, work of Myron, iii. 8. +

——, work of Myron, iii. 8.

Iura, Mount, i. 288, 310.

Jura. See Gyarus.

Iurasius. See Ioras. @@ -97237,12 +97237,12 @@ the, ii. 281.

Ixia, t. of Rhodes (Lanathi), iii 33. -

Ixiōn, king of the Lapithe, i. 507, +

Ixiōn, king of the Lapithe, i. 507,

Kaisaruh. See Mazaca.

Kaki-Scala. See Taphiassus.

Kandili. See Alyzia.

Kankri. See Cenchrea. -

Kapurna. See Chœroneia. +

Kapurna. See Chœroneia.

Karabogher. See Priapus.

Karaburun. See Mimas.

Karadje-Burun. See Criumetopon @@ -97252,40 +97252,40 @@ the, ii. 281.

Karasi. See Mysia.

Kara-su. See Melas.

Kara-sui. See Cydnus. -

Karlas. See Bœbeis. +

Karlas. See Bœbeis.

Karmelis. See Gaugamela.

Kas, el. See Casium.

Kas-Owa. See Dazimonitis.

Kastri. See Delphi.

Kelikdni. See Calycadnus. -

Kelisman. See Clazomenæ. -

Keltæ, Kelti. See Kelts. -

Keltiberia, i. 222, 243—245. +

Kelisman. See Clazomenæ. +

Keltæ, Kelti. See Kelts. +

Keltiberia, i. 222, 243—245.

Keltiberians, i. 52, 214, 222, 228, -229, 238, 242—244, 246, 250. +229, 238, 242—244, 246, 250.

Keltic nations, i. 247, 291, 442, 443, 454, 481, 482. -

—— zone, i. 147. -

—— isthmus, i. 206. +

—— zone, i. 147. +

—— isthmus, i. 206.

Keltica (France), i. 13, 99, 101, -111, 113—116, 141, 174, 184, +111, 113—116, 141, 174, 184, 192, 193, 206, 223, 226, 240, 243, 267, 279, 289, 296, 298, 309, 323 -—325, 357, 442, 443, 447. -

——, Transalpine, i. 264, 266, +—325, 357, 442, 443, 447. +

——, Transalpine, i. 264, 266, 296, 300, 309, 325. -

——, Cisalpine, i. 303, 315, 336, +

——, Cisalpine, i. 303, 315, 336, 337. -

——, Citerior, i 324. -

——, Gallia Cispadana, i. 325. +

——, Citerior, i 324. +

——, Gallia Cispadana, i. 325. @@ -97304,13 +97304,13 @@ the, ii. 281. 297, 299, 308, 316, 317, 438,439, 443, 449, 463, 466. -

——, Transalpine, i. 302, 316. +

——, Transalpine, i. 302, 316.

Kemmenus, (the Cevennes), i. 219. See Cemmenus. -

Kenæum (Kabo Lithari), i. 94. +

Kenæum (Kabo Lithari), i. 94. -See Cenæum. +See Cenæum.

Kent, i. 99, 288, 296.

Kentrones. See Centrones.

Kerasun. See Paryadres. @@ -97323,7 +97323,7 @@ the, ii. 281. 243.

Kertsch. See Bosporus; Pantica- -pæeon. +pæeon.

Kharput. See Carcathiocerta.

Khersobleptes, i. 516.

Khosistan. See Susiana. @@ -97347,73 +97347,73 @@ pæeon.

Kulat-el-Mudik. See Apameia.

Kulp. See Colapis.

Kur. See Cyrus -

Kurds. See Gordyæi. +

Kurds. See Gordyæi.

Kyno. See Cynus.

La Punta. See Actium.

La Riccia. See Aricia. -

Labanæ, baths in Italy, i. 354. +

Labanæ, baths in Italy, i. 354.

Labicum, i. 341. -

Labiēnus, prefect of Asia, ii. 330; +

Labiēnus, prefect of Asia, ii. 330; iii. 39. -

Lab&obreve;tas, r. of Syria, iii. 164. +

Labŏtas, r. of Syria, iii. 164.

Labranda, c. of Caria, iii. 38.

Labyrinth, in Crete, ii. 197. -

——, near Nauplia, ii. 48. -

——, in Egypt, iii. 221, 255, +

——, near Nauplia, ii. 48. +

——, in Egypt, iii. 221, 255, 258.

Lacaon, ii. 395. -

Lacænian land, ii. 45. -

Laccæa, i. 227. -

Lacedæmon, i. 398; ii. 18, 19, 21, +

Lacænian land, ii. 45. +

Laccæa, i. 227. +

Lacedæmon, i. 398; ii. 18, 19, 21, -45—47, 67, 68, 77, 130, 153, 164, +45—47, 67, 68, 77, 130, 153, 164, 173; iii. 26, 259. -

Lacedæmonian epistle, i. 58. -

—— code, i. 390. -

Lacedæmonians, i. 102, 155, 231, +

Lacedæmonian epistle, i. 58. +

—— code, i. 390. +

Lacedæmonians, i. 102, 155, 231, -347, 372, 385, 424—427, 430, +347, 372, 385, 424—427, 430, -499; ii. 31, 34—36, 38. 39, 41, +499; ii. 31, 34—36, 38. 39, 41, 43, 46, 55, 58, 59, 71, 72, 75, 85, 88, 90, 94, 111, 123, 129, et pas- sim. -

Lacēter, prom. in the island of Cos +

Lacēter, prom. in the island of Cos (Cape Kephala), iii. 36.

Lacinium, Cape, i. 393, 429. -

Lacmus, mtn of Ætolia, i. 410, +

Lacmus, mtn of Ætolia, i. 410, 486.

Laconia, i. 399; ii. 15, 18, 24, 28, -35—48, 53, 58, 153, 193, 200; +35—48, 53, 58, 153, 193, 200; iii. 292.

Laconian Bay (Gulf of Colochina), ii. 6, 40, 48. -

—— island, same as Thera. +

—— island, same as Thera.

Laconians, Lacones, i. 236, 504; ii. 43, 44, 47; iii. 69. -

—— Eleuthero, ii. 44. -

Ladē, isl. near Miletus, iii. 5. +

—— Eleuthero, ii. 44. +

Ladē, isl. near Miletus, iii. 5.

Ladik-Gol. See Stiphane.

Ladikiyeh. See Laodicea.

Ladon, r. of Arcadia (Landona), i. 94; ii. 76. -

Laërtes, i. 91; ii. 161, 166, 173; +

Laërtes, i. 91; ii. 161, 166, 173; iii. 52. -

Læstrygonians, people of Sicily, i. +

Læstrygonians, people of Sicily, i. 31, 33, 64.

Lagaria, fortress near Thurii (La @@ -97426,7 +97426,7 @@ Nucarra), ii. 397. -

Lagětas, great - grandfather of +

Lagětas, great - grandfather of Strabo, ii. 198.

Lagina, t. of Caria, iii. 39, 43. @@ -97434,10 +97434,10 @@ Strabo, ii. 198.

Lagusa, isl. near Crete (Cardiodissa or Cardiana), ii. 207. -

Laïus, iii. 18. +

Laïus, iii. 18.

Lamert-koi. See Cyme.

Lamia, phantom, i. 29. -

——, c. of Thessaly (Isdin or +

——, c. of Thessaly (Isdin or Zeitun), i. 94; ii. 136, 138, 158.

Lamian war, ii. 136. @@ -97448,9 +97448,9 @@ or Cardiana), ii. 207.

Lampesis, Lamptreis, t. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Lampōnia, t. of the Troad, ii. 382. -

Lampsacēnē, ii. 350. -

Lampsacēni, ii. 347, 349. +

Lampōnia, t. of the Troad, ii. 382. +

Lampsacēnē, ii. 350. +

Lampsacēni, ii. 347, 349.

Lampsacus, city of Mysia (Lamp- saki), i. 518; ii. 340, 347, 349, @@ -97463,18 +97463,18 @@ saki), i. 518; ii. 340, 347, 349,

Langobardi, nation of Germany, i. 445. -

Lanuvium (Civita Lavinia or Cittá +

Lanuvium (Civita Lavinia or Cittá della Vigna), i. 344, 355. -

Laodicēa, city of Lycaonia, iii. 43. -

——, c. of Cœle-Syria (Ious- +

Laodicēa, city of Lycaonia, iii. 43. +

——, c. of Cœle-Syria (Ious- chiah), iii. 170. -

——, c. of Syria (Ladikiyeh), +

——, c. of Syria (Ladikiyeh), iii. 161, 162, 167. -

——, c. of Media, ii. 264. -

——, c. of Phrygia (Urumluk), +

——, c. of Media, ii. 264. +

——, c. of Phrygia (Urumluk), ii. 332, 334, 336, 408, 409; iii. 43.

Laodiceia, mother of Seleucus, iii. @@ -97482,74 +97482,74 @@ ii. 332, 334, 336, 408, 409; iii. 43. 161.

Laodiceians, ii. 334, 336.

Laomedon, ii. 359. -

Laōthoë, ii. 395. +

Laōthoë, ii. 395.

Lapathus, t. of Cyprus (Lapito), iii. 69. -

Lapē, t. of Lesbos, ii. 127. -

Lapersæ, ii. 42. -

Lapithæ, people of Thessaly, i. 15, +

Lapē, t. of Lesbos, ii. 127. +

Lapersæ, ii. 42. +

Lapithæ, people of Thessaly, i. 15, -507; ii. 144—148. -

Lapithēs, same as Mopsus. +507; ii. 144—148. +

Lapithēs, same as Mopsus.

Lapito. See Lapathus.

Laranda. t. of Lycaonia (Caraman), ii. 322.

Larisa, daughter of Piasus, ii. 397. -

——, Cremaste, city of Pelasgiotis, +

——, Cremaste, city of Pelasgiotis, i. 94; ii. 138, 144, 373, 374, 395 -—397. -

——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 145. -

——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 77, 272. -

——, c. of Attica, ii. 145. -

——, c. of Crete, ii. 144. -

——, c. on the confines of Elis and +—397. +

——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 145. +

——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 77, 272. +

——, c. of Attica, ii. 145. +

——, c. of Crete, ii. 144. +

——, c. on the confines of Elis and -Achæa, ii. 145. -

——, Phriconis in Asia, ii. 145. -

——, c. of Syria, ii. 145, 165. -

——, c. of Pontus, ii. 145. -

——, c. of the Troad, i. 329; ii. +Achæa, ii. 145. +

——, Phriconis in Asia, ii. 145. +

——, c. of Syria, ii. 145, 165. +

——, c. of Pontus, ii. 145. +

——, c. of the Troad, i. 329; ii. 145, 374, 395. -

——, Ephěsia, ii. 145. -

——, Phricōnis, c. of Æolis, ii. +

——, Ephěsia, ii. 145. +

——, Phricōnis, c. of Æolis, ii. 145, 397. -

——, citadel of the Argives, ii. 51, +

——, citadel of the Argives, ii. 51, 144. -

Larisæan rocks, at Lesbos, ii. 145. +

Larisæan rocks, at Lesbos, ii. 145.

Larisian plain, ii. 144. -

—— Jupiter, ii. 145. -

Larisus, r. of Achæa, ii. 74, 145. +

—— Jupiter, ii. 145. +

Larisus, r. of Achæa, ii. 74, 145.

Larius (Lake of Como), i. 287, 304, 312, 317.

Laroloni, i. 337. -

Lartolæētæ, people of Spain, i. 239. -

Larymna, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 100. -

——, Upper, t. of Locris, ii. +

Lartolæētæ, people of Spain, i. 239. +

Larymna, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 100. +

——, Upper, t. of Locris, ii. 100. -

Lās, t. of Laconia, ii. 42. +

Lās, t. of Laconia, ii. 42.

Lasion sea-coast, ii. 9. -

Lathōn, Lēthæus, r. of Cyrenaica, +

Lathōn, Lēthæus, r. of Cyrenaica, iii. 21, 291.

Latin towns, i. 278. -

—— coast, i. 344. -

—— cities, i. 356. +

—— coast, i. 344. +

—— cities, i. 356.

Latina, Via, i. 351, 352, 353, 356, 370.

Latine. See Latium.

Latini, Latins, i. 227, 325, 326, -340, 343—346, 349, 438. +340, 343—346, 349, 438.

Latinus, i. 339.

Latium, i. 325, 338, 339, 344, 345, @@ -97563,26 +97563,26 @@ iii. 21, 291.

Latmus, t. of Caria. iii. 6. -

Latomiæ, islands in the Arabian +

Latomiæ, islands in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 194.

Latona, ii. 208; iii. 11, 29. -

——, temple of, ii. 24, 207, +

——, temple of, ii. 24, 207, 239.

Latopolis, city of Egypt, iii. 257, 263. -

Latopolītæ, iii. 257, 263. +

Latopolītæ, iii. 257, 263.

Latus, iii. 263.

Laurentum, t. of Latium, i. 339, 346. -

Laüs, city of Lucania, i. 376, 377. -

——, r. of Lucania (Lao), i. 376, +

Laüs, city of Lucania, i. 376, 377. +

——, r. of Lucania (Lao), i. 376, -379—381. -

——, gulf of Lucania, i. 376. +379—381. +

——, gulf of Lucania, i. 376.

Laviansene, ii. 278, 285, 310.

Lavicana, Via, i. 352.

Lavicum, t. of Latium, i. 352. @@ -97593,13 +97593,13 @@ Gulf, iii. 194. 345, 398; ii. 378.

Leap, the, ii. 162. -

Lebadeia, city of Bœotia, ii. 111, +

Lebadeia, city of Bœotia, ii. 111, 122.

Lebedos, city of Ionia (Lebedigli), iii. 2, 16. -

Lěbēn, t and port of Crete, ii. +

Lěbēn, t and port of Crete, ii. 199.

Lebenii, ii. 199. @@ -97607,41 +97607,41 @@ iii. 2, 16.

Lebinthus, island (Levita), ii. 212.

Lebrixa. See Nebrissa.

Lecanomanteis, iii. 180. -

Lechæum, port of Corinth (Pelagio), +

Lechæum, port of Corinth (Pelagio), i. 88; ii. 62, 63.

Lectum, prom. of the Troad (Baba -Kalessi), ii. 339—342, 372—376, +Kalessi), ii. 339—342, 372—376, 388, 390. -

Lēda, wife of Tyndareus, and +

Lēda, wife of Tyndareus, and daughter of Thestius, ii. 173. -

Lěētani, people of Spain, i. 239. +

Lěētani, people of Spain, i. 239.

Lefka; see Leuctra. -

Legæ, or Leges (Legi), ii. 235. -

Leimōn, iii. 26. -

Leimōne, same as Elēnē, ii. 145. -

Lēlantum, plain of, i. 90; ii. 154, +

Legæ, or Leges (Legi), ii. 235. +

Leimōn, iii. 26. +

Leimōne, same as Elēnē, ii. 145. +

Lēlantum, plain of, i. 90; ii. 154, 178.

Leleges, i. 493, 491; ii. 93, 327, -328, 343, 374—376, 381, 383, +328, 343, 374—376, 381, 383, 394, 395; iii. 2, 4, 11, 40, 63, 65.

Lelegia, i. 493. -

Lēmenna, lake (Lake Leman, the +

Lēmenna, lake (Lake Leman, the Lake of Geneva), i. 277, 303, 310. -

Lēmnos, island (Stalimene), i. 43, +

Lēmnos, island (Stalimene), i. 43, -66, 71—73, 187, 329, 512, 513, +66, 71—73, 187, 329, 512, 513, 515; ii. 21, 158, 168, 180, 190, @@ -97649,16 +97649,16 @@ Lake of Geneva), i. 277, 303,

Lemovices, people of Gaul (the Limousins), i. 284. -

Leōcorium, ii. 86, 87. +

Leōcorium, ii. 86, 87.

Leon, rocks on the Ethiopian shore, iii. 201. -

Leōnidas, i. 17; ii. 130, 181. -

Leōnides, stoic, iii. 33. +

Leōnidas, i. 17; ii. 130, 181. +

Leōnides, stoic, iii. 33.

Leonnatus, friend of Alexander, ii. 136. -

Leonnorius, leader or the Galatæ, +

Leonnorius, leader or the Galatæ, ii. 319.

Leontes, ii. 350. @@ -97666,20 +97666,20 @@ ii. 319.

Leontopolis, c. of Egypt, iii. 171, 240. -

Leontopolïtae, iii. 240, 257. +

Leontopolïtae, iii. 240, 257.

Leontopolite nome, in Egypt, iii. 240. -

Leōsthenes, ii. 136. +

Leōsthenes, ii. 136.

Lepanto; see Naupactus. -

——, Gulf of; see Corinth, +

——, Gulf of; see Corinth, Gulf of,

Lepidum. See Rhegiurn.

Lepidus, Marcus, i. 323. -

Lēpontii, Alpine race, i. 304, 306. -

Lepreātæ, ii. 18, 31, 45. -

Lepreātis, ii. 18. +

Lēpontii, Alpine race, i. 304, 306. +

Lepreātæ, ii. 18, 31, 45. +

Lepreātis, ii. 18.

Leprcum, city of Triphylia, ii. 15, 17, 19, 21, 22, 31. @@ -97690,13 +97690,13 @@ Gulf of,

Lerians, ii. 212.

Lerida , see Ilerda.

Lerna, r. of Argolis, ii. 48. -

——, lake of Argolis, ii. 48, 52. -

Lērō (Ile Ste Marguérite), i. 276; +

——, lake of Argolis, ii. 48, 52. +

Lērō (Ile Ste Marguérite), i. 276; ii. 212, 214; iii. 5. See Leros.

Lesbia. See Lesbos.

Lesbians, ii. 365. -

Lesboclēs, ii. 392. +

Lesboclēs, ii. 392. @@ -97707,61 +97707,61 @@ ii. 212, 214; iii. 5. See Leros. 187, 329, 518; ii. 32, 213, 303, -339—345, 351, 353, 375, 384, +339—345, 351, 353, 375, 384, -388, 390—394, 398; iii. 8, 19, +388, 390—394, 398; iii. 8, 19, 36, 250.

Lesina, isl. See Pharos. -

Lēthæus, r. of Crete (Maloniti or +

Lēthæus, r. of Crete (Maloniti or Messara), ii. 199. -

——, r. of Magnesia, ii. 303; +

——, r. of Magnesia, ii. 303; iii. 21. -

——, r. of Thessaly, iii. 21. -

——, r. of the Cyrenaic. See +

——, r. of Thessaly, iii. 21. +

——, r. of the Cyrenaic. See -Lathōn. -

Lēthē, r. of Lusitania, i. 229, 230. +Lathōn. +

Lēthē, r. of Lusitania, i. 229, 230. -See Limæa. +See Limæa.

Lethus, ii. 395. -

Lēto, temple of. See Latona. +

Lēto, temple of. See Latona.

Letopolite nome, in Egypt, iii. 247.

Letoum, iii. 47.

Leuca, t. of Calabria, i. 429. -

——, mtn of Crete (Aspra-vuna +

——, mtn of Crete (Aspra-vuna or Sfakia), ii. 194. -

——, Leuce, island of (Ilan-Ad- +

——, Leuce, island of (Ilan-Ad- assi), i. 188, 470; ii. 41. -

——, Leuce-Come, t. of the Na- +

——, Leuce-Come, t. of the Na- -batæi, iii. 211. -

——, Leuce-Acte,prom. ofEubœa, +batæi, iii. 211. +

——, Leuce-Acte,prom. ofEubœa, ii. 90. -

——, prom. of Libya, ii. 213; iii. +

——, prom. of Libya, ii. 213; iii. 235. -

——, in Thrace, i. 518. -

——, Capo di. See Iapygia. +

——, in Thrace, i. 518. +

——, Capo di. See Iapygia.

Leucadian Sea, i. 505.

Leucadians, i. 494; ii. 162.

Leucadius, brother of Penelope, ii. 162. -

Leucæ, t. of Ionia (Leokaes), iii. +

Leucæ, t. of Ionia (Leokaes), iii. 20, 21. -

Leucani, i. 315, 339, 373—380, +

Leucani, i. 315, 339, 373—380, 392, 397, 427, 431. -

Leucania, i. 374—376, 380. +

Leucania, i. 374—376, 380.

Leucas, isl. and t. (Sta Maura), i. 91, 159; ii. 159, 161, 163, @@ -97772,38 +97772,38 @@ i. 91, 159; ii. 159, 161, 163, 167, 173.

Leuci, people of Gaul, i. 288. -

Leucimmē, prom. of Corcyra (C. +

Leucimmē, prom. of Corcyra (C. Bianco), i. 497.

Leucippus, i. 399.

Leuco, i. 463.

Leucocomas, ii. 199.

Leucolla, port of Cyprus, iii. 69. -

Leucōn, king of Bosporus, i. 476— +

Leucōn, king of Bosporus, i. 476— 478.

Leuconotus (name of a wind), i. 45; iii. 292. -

Leucopětra, prom. of Italy, i. 315, +

Leucopětra, prom. of Italy, i. 315, 388. -

Leucophryēne, Artemis, iii. 22. +

Leucophryēne, Artemis, iii. 22.

Leucophrys, same as Tenedos, ii. 373. -

Leucōsia, island, i. 185, 375, 387. +

Leucōsia, island, i. 185, 375, 387.

Leucosyri, ii. 288.

Leucothea, temple of, ii. 228. -

Leuctra (Lefka), c. of Bœotia, ii. +

Leuctra (Lefka), c. of Bœotia, ii. 110, 111, 152. -

——, battle of, ii. 68, 70. +

——, battle of, ii. 68, 70.

Leuctri, ii. 36.

Leuctrum, t. of Laconia, ii. 36, 38, 39. -

——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 73. +

——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 73.

Levita. See Lebinthus.

Leuternian coast of Calabria, i. @@ -97812,13 +97812,13 @@ Bianco), i. 497. 429.

Lexovii, i. 281, 290. -

Libanus, mtn, iii. 149, 169—171. -

Libēs, priest of the Chatti, i. 447. -

Libēthra, Leibēthrum, city of +

Libanus, mtn, iii. 149, 169—171. +

Libēs, priest of the Chatti, i. 447. +

Libēthra, Leibēthrum, city of Pieria, i. 508; ii. 105, 187. -

Libēthriades, ii. 105, 187. -

Libophœnices, people of Libya, iii. +

Libēthriades, ii. 105, 187. +

Libophœnices, people of Libya, iii. 289.

Libs (S.W. wind), i. 45; ii. 303. @@ -97829,9 +97829,9 @@ Pieria, i. 508; ii. 105, 187. 56, 60, 63, 64, 76, 78, 88, 103, -148, 150, 154, 155, 159, 160— +148, 150, 154, 155, 159, 160— -164, 174, 180—187, 191, 197, +164, 174, 180—187, 191, 197, 200, 206, 216-218, 226, 236, @@ -97850,8 +97850,8 @@ Pieria, i. 508; ii. 105, 187. -

Libyans, Hesperītæ, iii. 22. -

Libyrnē, same as Scardon, i. 484. +

Libyans, Hesperītæ, iii. 22. +

Libyrnē, same as Scardon, i. 484.

Libyrnides. See Liburnian Is- lands. @@ -97870,54 +97870,54 @@ ii. 126. 54.

Licymnius, iii. 31.

Licyrna, ii. 171. -

Liger, r. (Loire), i. 265, 281—284, +

Liger, r. (Loire), i. 265, 281—284, 286, 288, 289, 291, 292, 295, 297

Liguria, (Genoa), i. 193, 247, 265, -279, 302, 308, 311, 313—316, +279, 302, 308, 311, 313—316, -324—326, 330, 439. +324—326, 330, 439.

Ligurian headlands, i. 139.

Ligurisci, i. 454.

Ligyes, Ligurians, i. 193, 267, 269, -274, 275, 300—303, 322, 323, +274, 275, 300—303, 322, 323, 331, 462. -

——, Oxybian, i. 276, 301, 314. +

——, Oxybian, i. 276, 301, 314.

Ligystica. See Liguria. -

——, coast, i. 184, 185. -

——, nations, i. 193, 194. -

——, Sea of, (Gulf of Genoa), +

——, coast, i. 184, 185. +

——, nations, i. 193, 194. +

——, Sea of, (Gulf of Genoa), i. 160, 185, 193. -

Lilæa, c. of Phocis, i. 25; ii. 101, +

Lilæa, c. of Phocis, i. 25; ii. 101, 123, 124, 128. -

Lilybæum, prom. of Sicily (Capo +

Lilybæum, prom. of Sicily (Capo -Boeo), i. 400—403, 411, 421; ii. +Boeo), i. 400—403, 411, 421; ii. 378. -

——, c. of Sicily (Mar- +

——, c. of Sicily (Mar- salla), i. 411; iii. 287. -

Limæa, r. of Lusitania (Lima), i. +

Limæa, r. of Lusitania (Lima), i. 229, 230.

Limena, Limenera, ii. 48.

Limenia, t. of Cyprus, iii. 70. -

Limnæ, t. of Messenia, i. 385; ii. +

Limnæ, t. of Messenia, i. 385; ii. 39, 40. -

——, t. of the Thracian Cherso- +

——, t. of the Thracian Cherso- nese, i. 517; iii. 5. -

——, suburb of Sparta, ii. 40. -

Limnæum, suburb of Sparta, ii. +

——, suburb of Sparta, ii. 40. +

Limnæum, suburb of Sparta, ii. 41.

Limousins. See Lemovices. @@ -97931,12 +97931,12 @@ nese, i. 517; iii. 5.

Lingones, Lincasii, people of Gaul i. 278, 288, 310. -

Līnum, t. of Mysia, ii. 349. +

Līnum, t. of Mysia, ii. 349.

Linx, c. of Mauritania. See Lynx Lipari Isles, i. 31, 84, 89, 185, 369, -383, 386, 415, 417—421. +383, 386, 415, 417—421.

Liris, r. of Latium (Garigliano), i. 347, 352, 353. @@ -97950,44 +97950,44 @@ Lipari Isles, i. 31, 84, 89, 185, 369, Patria), i. 361.

Liternus, r. of Campania, i. 361. -

Lithada. See Cenœum. +

Lithada. See Cenœum.

Lithrus, mtn of Pontus, ii. 306.

Livadhia. See Lebadeia.

Livia, piazza of, i. 351.

Lixus, t. of Mauritania, iii. 279, 281. -

—— r. of Mauritania (Lucos), i. +

—— r. of Mauritania (Lucos), i. 150.

Lochias, prom. of Egypt, iii. 226, 230. -

Locri, people of Greece, i. 389— +

Locri, people of Greece, i. 389— -392, 494; ii. 85, 113—115, 124 +392, 494; ii. 85, 113—115, 124 -—130, 134, 135, 159, 365. -

——, Epizephyrii, in Italy, i. 168, +—130, 134, 135, 159, 365. +

——, Epizephyrii, in Italy, i. 168, 381, 383, 388; iii. 289. -

——, Epicnemidii, ii. 78, 113, +

——, Epicnemidii, ii. 78, 113, 114, 124, 125, 128, 132. -

——, Ozolœ or Hesperii, ii. 2, +

——, Ozolœ or Hesperii, ii. 2, -114—116, 125—128, 158. -

——, Opuntii, i. 389; ii. 114, 124 +114—116, 125—128, 158. +

——, Opuntii, i. 389; ii. 114, 124 -—126. +—126.

Locria, ftn in Locris, i. 389.

Locris, in Greece, ii. 6, 42, 114, -124—132, 137, 151, 171, 340. -

——, in Italy, i. 186, 388, 390. +124—132, 137, 151, 171, 340. +

——, in Italy, i. 186, 388, 390.

Locrus, i. 494.

Loire. See Liger. -

Lopadūssa, island (Lampidusa), iii. +

Lopadūssa, island (Lampidusa), iii. 288. @@ -97996,27 +97996,27 @@ Patria), i. 361. -

Lōryma, mtn and shore of Caria, +

Lōryma, mtn and shore of Caria, iii. 34. -

Lōtophagi, i. 37, 236, 237; iii. +

Lōtophagi, i. 37, 236, 237; iii. 281. -

Lōtophagitis, name of the Lesser +

Lōtophagitis, name of the Lesser Syrtis, iii. 288.

Loubadi. See Apolloniatis.

Lucas, i. 494.

Lucca, t. of the Ligyri, i. 323. -

Lucěria, t. of the Daunii (Lucera), +

Lucěria, t. of the Daunii (Lucera), i. 398, 433.

Lucius Tarquinius Priscus. See Tarquinius. -

—— Mummius, ii. 64, 65. +

—— Mummius, ii. 64, 65.

Lucos, r. See Lixus. -

Lūcot&obreve;cia, city of the Parisii, i. +

Lūcotŏcia, city of the Parisii, i. 290.

Lucrine Lake and Gulf (Lago Ltu- @@ -98025,42 +98025,42 @@ crino), i. 362, 364.

Lucullus, ii. 278, 292, 294, 107, 320. -

——, Marcus, i. 490; ii. 65. -

Lūcūmo, son of Demaratus, i. +

——, Marcus, i. 490; ii. 65. +

Lūcūmo, son of Demaratus, i. 326. -

Lūdias, r. and lake of Macedonia, +

Lūdias, r. and lake of Macedonia, i. 508, 509.

Luerion, i. 302.

Luerius, i. 285. -

Lugdūnum, t. of Aquitania (Lyons), +

Lugdūnum, t. of Aquitania (Lyons), i. 286. -

——, c. of the Segosiani, i. 265, +

——, c. of the Segosiani, i. 265, 277, 284, 288, 289, 309, 310. -

Lūgeum, i. 482. -

Lūji, people of Germany, i. 444. -

Lūna, i. 323, 329, 330. -

Lūpiæ, t. of Calabria, i. 430. -

Lūpias, r. of Germany (Lippe), i. +

Lūgeum, i. 482. +

Lūji, people of Germany, i. 444. +

Lūna, i. 323, 329, 330. +

Lūpiæ, t. of Calabria, i. 430. +

Lūpias, r. of Germany (Lippe), i. 445. -

Lusitania, i. 181, 228—230, 250. +

Lusitania, i. 181, 228—230, 250.

Lusitanians, i. 209, 221, 228, 229, 231, 245, 250. -

Lūsōnes, people of Spain, i. 243. +

Lūsōnes, people of Spain, i. 243.

Lux Dubia, i. 211. -

Lycabēttus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90, +

Lycabēttus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90, 164. -

Lycæum, mtn of Arcadia (Myntha), +

Lycæum, mtn of Arcadia (Myntha), i. 311; ii. 22, 75, 76. -

Lycaōn, i. 329. -

——, son of Priam, i. 66; ii. 344, +

Lycaōn, i. 329. +

——, son of Priam, i. 66; ii. 344, 346.

Lycaonia, i. 202; ii. 276, 281, 284, @@ -98080,35 +98080,35 @@ Ochrida), i. 495, 500. ii. 54, 259, 313, 317, 328, 329, -409; iii. 27, 28, 44—48, 54, 59, +409; iii. 27, 28, 44—48, 54, 59, 68, 73, et passim. -

——, in the Troad, ii. 317, 328, +

——, in the Troad, ii. 317, 328, 329. -

Lycii, Lycians, ii. 277, 304, 327— +

Lycii, Lycians, ii. 277, 304, 327— 329, 344, 346, 353, 360, 362, 405, 410; iii. 1, 41, 49, 63. -

——, in the Troad, ii. 162, 327, +

——, in the Troad, ii. 162, 327, 344, 346, 360, 362. -

——, Carian, ii. 327, 329. -

Lycomēdes, priest of the Comani, +

——, Carian, ii. 327, 329. +

Lycomēdes, priest of the Comani, ii. 308. -

——, king of Scyrus, ii. +

——, king of Scyrus, ii. 140. -

——, son of Pharnaces, ii. +

——, son of Pharnaces, ii. 311.

Lycopolis, c. of Egypt, iii. 240,257, 258. -

Lycopolītæ, iii. 257. -

Lycōreia, t. of Phocis, ii. 116. +

Lycopolītæ, iii. 257. +

Lycōreia, t. of Phocis, ii. 116.

Lycormas, ii. 160.

Lyctii, ii. 194.

Lyctus, c. of Crete (Lytto), ii. 196, @@ -98117,22 +98117,22 @@ ii. 308.

Lycurgus, Lacedemonian, ii. 43, 44, 203, 204; iii. 179. -

——, king of the Edoni, ii. +

——, king of the Edoni, ii. 187; iii. 76. -

——, orator, ii. 368. +

——, orator, ii. 368.

Lycus, ii. 334. -

——, son of Pandiones, ii. 81; iii. +

——, son of Pandiones, ii. 81; iii. 49. -

——, r. of Assyria (Erbil), i. 123; +

——, r. of Assyria (Erbil), i. 123; iii. 143, 144. -

——, r. of Syria (Nahr-el-Kelb), +

——, r. of Syria (Nahr-el-Kelb), iii. 170. -

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. -

——, r. of Armenia and Pontus, +

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. +

——, r. of Armenia and Pontus, ii. 270, 295, 306.

Lydia, i. 91, 96, 326; ii. 68, 102, @@ -98147,49 +98147,49 @@ ii. 270, 295, 306. 410; iii. 22, 60.

Lydian temples, ii. 185. -

—— gates, ii. 386. +

—— gates, ii. 386.

Lydians, i. 41, 328, 397, 453; ii. 277, 317, 326, 329, 332, 346, 384, 386, 396, 402, 403, 406, -407; iii. 24, 38, 63—65, 140, +407; iii. 24, 38, 63—65, 140, 141.

Lydus, son of Atys, i. 326, 467. -

Lygæus, ii. 173. +

Lygæus, ii. 173.

Lygdamis, leader of the Cimmerii, i. 96. -

Lyncēstæ, people of Macedonia, i. +

Lyncēstæ, people of Macedonia, i. 495, 500, 501.

Lyncestis, i. 500.

Lynx, iii. 277, 278, 281, 282. -

Lyonnaise, the, i. 285—290. +

Lyonnaise, the, i. 285—290.

Lyons. See Lugdunum.

Lyons, Gulf of. See Galatic Gulf.

Lyrceium, mtn of Argolis, ii. 51, 58, 124. -

——, vill. of Argolis, i. 410. -

Lyrnēssis, in the Troad, ii. 345. -

Lyrnēssus, t. of the Troad, ii. 343, +

——, vill. of Argolis, i. 410. +

Lyrnēssis, in the Troad, ii. 345. +

Lyrnēssus, t. of the Troad, ii. 343, 345, 377, 384. -

——, t. of Pamphylia (Erna- +

——, t. of Pamphylia (Erna- tia), iii. 49, 61. -

Lysias, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. -

——, t. of Syria, iii. 166. -

——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332. +

Lysias, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. +

——, t. of Syria, iii. 166. +

——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Lysimachia, city of the Thracian Chersonese (Eksemil), i. 202, 517. -

——, t. and lake of Ætolia, +

——, t. and lake of Ætolia, ii. 172.

Lysimachus, son of Agathocles, i. @@ -98199,14 +98199,14 @@ ii. 172. 301, 371, 377, 399, 400; iii. 11, 20, 22. -

Lysiœdi, iii. 23. +

Lysiœdi, iii. 23.

Lysippus, sculptor, i. 424; ii. 171, 350.

Lysis, iii. 23.

Lytto. See Lyctus. -

Mä, temple of Enyus, ii. 279. -

Macæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. +

Mä, temple of Enyus, ii. 279. +

Macæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 186, 187.

Macar, ii. 32, 346. @@ -98217,23 +98217,23 @@ ii. 172. 432, 466, 481, 493, 495, 496, -499, 500, 501, 504—516, 519; +499, 500, 501, 504—516, 519; -ii. 1—3, 10, 64, 92, 94, 129, 132, +ii. 1—3, 10, 64, 92, 94, 129, 132, -140, 141, 147—154, 157; iii. +140, 141, 147—154, 157; iii. 220, 297, et passim. -

——, Upper, i. 500, 506. -

——, Lower, i. 506. -

——, Gulfs of (Kassandra, +

——, Upper, i. 500, 506. +

——, Lower, i. 506. +

——, Gulfs of (Kassandra, Monte-Santo, Contessa), i. 140, 188.

Macedonian kings, ii. 44, 88. -

—— empire, i. 509. -

—— mtns, i. 488, 496, 507. -

—— nations, i. 485. -

—— city, ii. 56. +

—— empire, i. 509. +

—— mtns, i. 488, 496, 507. +

—— nations, i. 485. +

—— city, ii. 56.

Macedonians, i. 192, 257, 439, 485, 495, 496, 498, 500, 504; ii. 4, @@ -98243,7 +98243,7 @@ Monte-Santo, Contessa), i. 140, 188. 131, 132, 137, 147, 172; iii. 39, 115, et passim. -

Machærus, fortress of Judæa, ii. +

Machærus, fortress of Judæa, ii. 120; iii. 181.

Macistia, ii. 16, 23, 24. @@ -98258,60 +98258,60 @@ i. 385; ii. 18, 19, 24, 155.

Macri Campi, in Cisalpine Gaul, i. 322. -

Macris, same as Eubœa, ii. 151. +

Macris, same as Eubœa, ii. 151.

Macrocephali, i. 68; ii. 258.

Macron-Tichos, i. 518. -

Macrōnes, people of Pontus, ii. +

Macrōnes, people of Pontus, ii. 296.

Macronici. See Helena.

Macropogones, ii. 219. -

Macynia, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 171. +

Macynia, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 171.

Madys, the Scythian, i. 96, 97.

Madytus, c. of the Thracian Cher- sonese, i. 518. -

Mæander, r. of Phrygia and Caria +

Mæander, r. of Phrygia and Caria -(Bojock Meinder), ii. 303, 333— +(Bojock Meinder), ii. 303, 333— -336, 407—409; iii. 6, 7, 21, 24, +336, 407—409; iii. 6, 7, 21, 24, 27, 82. -

Mæandrius, ii. 311. -

Mæcēnē, distr. of Arabia, iii. 189. +

Mæandrius, ii. 311. +

Mæcēnē, distr. of Arabia, iii. 189. -

Mædi, people of Thrace, i. 485, 489, +

Mædi, people of Thrace, i. 485, 489, 514. -

Mædobithyni, Thracian race, i. 453. -

Mæmacca, t. of Bætica, i. 235. -

Mænalus, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 76. -

——, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. -

Mænoba, t. of Bætica, i. 215. -

Mæ&obreve;nes, Mē&obreve;nes, or Mysi, ancient +

Mædobithyni, Thracian race, i. 453. +

Mæmacca, t. of Bætica, i. 235. +

Mænalus, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 76. +

——, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. +

Mænoba, t. of Bætica, i. 215. +

Mæŏnes, Mēŏnes, or Mysi, ancient inhabitants of Lydia, ii. 298, 317, 326, 332, 346, 396, 402, 403; iii. 64, 65. -

Mæonia, same as Mysia, ii. 332, +

Mæonia, same as Mysia, ii. 332, 346, 405, 406. -

Mæōtæ, i. 195; ii. 219, 221, 224. -

Mæōtis, Palus (Azof, Sea of), i. 22, +

Mæōtæ, i. 195; ii. 219, 221, 224. +

Mæōtis, Palus (Azof, Sea of), i. 22, 81, 114, 162, 164, 172, 189, 191, 194, 202, 203, 442, 443, 450, 471, -474, 476—480, 491; ii. 216—224, +474, 476—480, 491; ii. 216—224, 239, 243, 244, 251, 270, 302.

Magarsa, t. of Cilicia, iii. 60. @@ -98320,52 +98320,52 @@ inhabitants of Lydia, ii. 298, 317, 152; iii. 116, 136, 137, 140, 141, 180. -

Magnēsia, Magnētis, distr. of Thes- +

Magnēsia, Magnētis, distr. of Thes- -saly, i. 506, 510; ii. 132—135, +saly, i. 506, 510; ii. 132—135, -139—141, 146, 148. -

——, t. of Caria, ii. 299, 303, +139—141, 146, 148. +

——, t. of Caria, ii. 299, 303, -335; iii. 6, 7, 21—24, 43. -

——, t. of Lydia (Manisa), ii. +335; iii. 6, 7, 21—24, 43. +

——, t. of Lydia (Manisa), ii. 326, 335, 397.

Magnesian Sea, ii. 135. -

Magnētes, of Thessaly, i. 43; ii. +

Magnētes, of Thessaly, i. 43; ii. -131, 140, 146—148; iii. 7. -

——, of Caria, ii. 333; iii. 22, +131, 140, 146—148; iii. 7. +

——, of Caria, ii. 333; iii. 22, 23. -

Magnētis, i. 507. +

Magnētis, i. 507.

Magnopolis, c. of Pontus, ii. 306. -

Magōdi, same as Lysiōdi, iii. 23. +

Magōdi, same as Lysiōdi, iii. 23.

Majorca and Minorca. See Gym- -nasiæ. +nasiæ.

Makro Teichos. See Cnossus. -

Malaca, c. of Bætica (Malaga), i. +

Malaca, c. of Bætica (Malaga), i. 235, 238, 241, 245.

Malaus, ii. 340. -

Maleæ, prom. of Laconia (Cape- +

Maleæ, prom. of Laconia (Cape- Malio or St. Angelo), i. 38, 140, -163, 164; ii. 40, 41, 47—49, 60, +163, 164; ii. 40, 41, 47—49, 60, 77, 195. -

Maleōs, i. 335. +

Maleōs, i. 335.

Malia, prom. of Lesbos (Sta. Ma- ria), ii. 390, 391.

Maliac Gulf (G. of Zeitun), i. 17, -512; ii. 4, 96, 110, 126, 130— +512; ii. 4, 96, 110, 126, 130— 138. -

—— war, ii. 153. +

—— war, ii. 153.

Malians, Malienses, i. 43; ii. 2, 5, 135, 136, 147, 151. @@ -98376,21 +98376,21 @@ ria), ii. 390, 391.

Mallus, city of Cilicia, ii. 283; iii. 59, 60. -

Mal&obreve;thas, c. of Arabia, iii. 212. +

Malŏthas, c. of Arabia, iii. 212.

Malta. See Melite. -

Malūs, in the Troad, ii. 371. +

Malūs, in the Troad, ii. 371.

Mamaus, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16. -

Mamertīni, in the c. of Messana, i. +

Mamertīni, in the c. of Messana, i. 404, 405.

Mamertium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 391.

Mana. See Larisus.

Mandani. See Milania.

Mandanis, iii. 113, 114, 116. -

Mandūbii, people of Gaul, i. 285. +

Mandūbii, people of Gaul, i. 285.

Manes, Phrygian name, ii. 467. -

——, Paphlagonian name, ii. 302. -

——, r. of Locris, see Boagrius, +

——, Paphlagonian name, ii. 302. +

——, r. of Locris, see Boagrius, ii. 126.

Mangalia. See Callatis. @@ -98409,23 +98409,23 @@ iii. 15, 59. 317.

Maracanda, ii. 254. -

Maranītæ, people of Arabia, iii. +

Maranītæ, people of Arabia, iii. 204. -

Marathēsium, t. of Ionia (Scala +

Marathēsium, t. of Ionia (Scala Nova), iii. 10.

Marathon, vill. of Attica, ii. 57, 59, 67, 86, 90. -

——, Tetrapolis of, ii. 153. -

——, field of Spain, i. 240. +

——, Tetrapolis of, ii. 153. +

——, field of Spain, i. 240.

Marathus, t. of Phocis, ii. 122. -

——, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 167. +

——, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 167.

Marcellus, founder of Corduba, 212. -

——, Marcus, i. 244. +

——, Marcus, i. 244. @@ -98446,10 +98446,10 @@ i. 374. menia, ii. 240, 264.

Mardonius, ii. 108.

Mare Morto. See Acherusia. -

Mareōtis, Mareia, lake of Egypt, +

Mareōtis, Mareia, lake of Egypt, iii. 223, 228, 230, 236, 241, 247. -

Margala, Margalæ, t. of Triphylia, +

Margala, Margalæ, t. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24.

Margiana, distr. of Asia, i. 112, @@ -98457,13 +98457,13 @@ ii. 23, 24. 113.

Margiani, ii. 245, 251, 252.

Margus, r. of Margiana, ii. 252. -

——, r. of Illyria, i. 488. -

Mariaba, city of the Sabæans, iii. +

——, r. of Illyria, i. 488. +

Mariaba, city of the Sabæans, iii. 190, 207.

Mariandyni, people of Paphlagonia, -i. 453; ii. 18, 286—288, 290, +i. 453; ii. 18, 286—288, 290, 314; iii. 63.

Mariandynus, ii. 287. @@ -98473,16 +98473,16 @@ i. 453; ii. 18, 286—288, 290, 468.

Maritza. See Hebrus.

Marius, i. 274, 354. -

Marmaridæ, people of Africa, i. +

Marmaridæ, people of Africa, i. 198; iii. 275, 294.

Marmarium, t. of Eubea, ii. 153. -

Marmōlītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, +

Marmōlītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Marmora, Sea of. See Propontis.

Marobodus, i. 444. -

Marōnia, t. of Thrace, i. 515, 516. +

Marōnia, t. of Thrace, i. 515, 516.

Maros. See Marisus.

Marrucina, i. 358, 359.

Marrucini, people of Italy, i. 358, @@ -98492,7 +98492,7 @@ ii. 314. ii. 328, 362, 395, 409.

Marsa-al-Halal. See Naustathmus. -

Marsalla. See Lilybæum. +

Marsalla. See Lilybæum.

Marseilles. See Massalia.

Marseillese, the. See Massilians.

Marsi, people of Italy, i. 326, 349, @@ -98504,22 +98504,22 @@ ii. 328, 362, 395, 409. 358, 388.

Marsyas, ii. 186, 334, 390. -

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 303, +

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 303, 333, 334.

Martius Campus, i. 350, 371.

Martos. See Tukkis, i. 213.

Marucini. See Marrucini.

Maruvium, city of Italy, i. 359. -

Masæsylii, Masæsyli, people of +

Masæsylii, Masæsyli, people of -Numidia, i. 198; iii. 279—282, +Numidia, i. 198; iii. 279—282, 287, 289, 291.

Masanasses, king of Numidia, iii. 282, 285, 286. -

Masēs, t. of Argolis, ii. 54, 58. +

Masēs, t. of Argolis, ii. 54, 58.

Masiani, people of India, iii. 90.

Masius, mtn of Armenia (Kara- @@ -98530,7 +98530,7 @@ Dagh), ii. 238, 261, 268; iii. 264; iii. 154.

Massaga, t. of India, iii. 90. -

Massagětæ, Scythian race, ii. 240, +

Massagětæ, Scythian race, ii. 240, 245, 247, 248; iii. 75.

Massalia, city of Gaul (Marseilles), @@ -98539,12 +98539,12 @@ i. 100, 110, 111, 114, 116, 117, 150, 160, 161, 173, 174, 184, 202, -217, 221, 238—240, 247, 265— +217, 221, 238—240, 247, 265— 285, 301, 310, 376, 452; ii. 331, 368; iii. 21, 30, 32, 279. -

——, Gulf of, i. 271. +

——, Gulf of, i. 271.

Massilians, Massilienses (the Mar- seillese), i. 194, 267, 269, 270, @@ -98557,12 +98557,12 @@ seillese), i. 194, 267, 269, 270, iii. 26.

Masthles, iii. 41. -

Mastico. See Phanæ. +

Mastico. See Phanæ.

Masylies, people of Numidia, i. 198; iii. 282, 284, 285.

Matalum, port of Gortyna, ii. 200. -

Matapan, Cape. See Tænarum. +

Matapan, Cape. See Tænarum.

Mataurus, t. of Sicily, i. 416.

Mater Isodroma, temple of, ii. @@ -98576,11 +98576,11 @@ ii. 242, 262, 264, 270. -

Matiani, Matiēnī, inhabitants of +

Matiani, Matiēnī, inhabitants of Matiana, ii. 249, 273. -

Matrīnum, port of Adria, i. 358. -

Matrīnus, r. of Picenum (Piomba), +

Matrīnum, port of Adria, i. 358. +

Matrīnus, r. of Picenum (Piomba), i. 358.

Matzua. See Tabaitic mouth of @@ -98593,57 +98593,57 @@ the Nile. 150, 151, 197, 201,210, 215, 226, -236, 439; iii. 275—284. +236, 439; iii. 275—284.

Maurusians, i. 7, 198, 206; ii. 36; iii. 276. -

Mausōleium, of Halicarnassus, iii. +

Mausōleium, of Halicarnassus, iii. 34. -

—— (Tomb of Augustus), at +

—— (Tomb of Augustus), at Rome, i. 351. -

Mausōlus, king of Caria, ii. 383; +

Mausōlus, king of Caria, ii. 383; iii. 34, 35. -

Maximus Æmilianus. See Æmili- +

Maximus Æmilianus. See Æmili- anus.

Mazaca (Kaisarieh), ii. 282, 283; iii. 44. -

Mazacēni, ii. 283. -

Mazæi, people of Pannonia, i. 483. -

Mazēnēs, king of the island Doracta, +

Mazacēni, ii. 283. +

Mazæi, people of Pannonia, i. 483. +

Mazēnēs, king of the island Doracta, iii. 188. -

Mazūsia, prom. of the Thracian +

Mazūsia, prom. of the Thracian Chersonese, i. 517.

Mecestus, r. of Phrygia (Simau- Su), ii. 332. -

Mecōne, same as Sicyon. +

Mecōne, same as Sicyon.

Mecyberna, port of Olynthus, i. 511.

Medea, i. 31, 72, 73, 321, 332, 484; ii. 266, 273. -

Mědeōn, t. of Phocis, ii. 106, 122. -

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 122. +

Mědeōn, t. of Phocis, ii. 106, 122. +

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 122.

Medes, i. 41, 196; ii. 125, 216, 230, -239, 249, 264—270; iii. 239. -

Mēdia, i. 72, 76, 112, 115, 123; ii. +239, 249, 264—270; iii. 239. +

Mēdia, i. 72, 76, 112, 115, 123; ii. -235, 238, 240, 242, 250, 259— +235, 238, 240, 242, 250, 259— 271, 273; iii. 109, 124, 125, 129 -—134, 153, 154, 158. -

——, Atropatian, ii. 260,264, 267. -

——, the Greater, ii. 260, 264, +—134, 153, 154, 158. +

——, Atropatian, ii. 260,264, 267. +

——, the Greater, ii. 260, 264, 267.

Mediolanium (Saintes), i. 283. @@ -98668,13 +98668,13 @@ passim. 384.

Medoaci, people of Italy, i. 321.

Medoacus, r. of Italy, i. 318. -

——, port of Patavia, i. 318. -

Mědon, ii. 134. +

——, port of Patavia, i. 318. +

Mědon, ii. 134.

Medus, son of Medea, ii. 266; iii. 132.

Medusa, ii. 62. -

Mědylli, people of Gaul, i. 276, +

Mědylli, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303.

Megabari, people of Ethiopia, iii. @@ -98691,36 +98691,36 @@ iii. 13.

Megalopolis, city of Arcadia, ii. 37, 71, 75. -

——, city of Pontus, ii. 306, +

——, city of Pontus, ii. 306, 310. -

Megalopolītæ, iii. 145. -

Megalopolītis, distr. of Arcadia, ii. +

Megalopolītæ, iii. 145. +

Megalopolītis, distr. of Arcadia, ii. 5, 15, 72. -

——, distr. of Pontus, ii. +

——, distr. of Pontus, ii. 306, 309.

Megara, city of Greece, ii. 3, 48 -57, 80—84, 108, 122; iii. 30. -

——, city of Sicily, i. 403, 404, +57, 80—84, 108, 122; iii. 30. +

——, city of Sicily, i. 403, 404, 406, 407. -

——, city of Syria, iii. 165. -

Megaræans, Megareans, Megarians, +

——, city of Syria, iii. 165. +

Megaræans, Megareans, Megarians, i. 404, 412, 490, 494; ii. 2, 4, 63, 70, 81, 82, 84, 315. -

Megarenses, Hyblæi, ii. 73. +

Megarenses, Hyblæi, ii. 73.

Megarici, sect of philosophers, ii. 82.

Megaris, i. 256, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62, -63, 78—81, 84, 91, 99. -

——, mountains of, ii. 99. +63, 78—81, 84, 91, 99. +

——, mountains of, ii. 99. @@ -98729,24 +98729,24 @@ i. 404, 412, 490, 494; ii. 2, 4, 63,

Megasthenes, of Chalcis, founder of -Cumæ, i. 361. -

——, historian, i. 107—109, +Cumæ, i. 361. +

——, historian, i. 107—109, 117, 120; iii. 75, 79, 80, 84, 96, 97, 101, 103, 110, 116. -

Megēs, son of Phyleus, ii. 9, 143, +

Megēs, son of Phyleus, ii. 9, 143, 167, 170.

Megillus, iii. 83.

Megiste, island, iii. 47.

Mekran. See Gedrosia. -

Melæna, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18, +

Melæna, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18, 19. -

——, prom. of Chios, iii. 18, 19. -

Melæne, vill. of the Troad, ii. 371. -

——, Melania, city of Cilicia +

——, prom. of Chios, iii. 18, 19. +

Melæne, vill. of the Troad, ii. 371. +

——, Melania, city of Cilicia (Mandane), ii. 371; iii. 52, 177.

Melamphyllus, same as Samos, ii. @@ -98756,114 +98756,114 @@ Cumæ, i. 361.

Melanchus, tyrant of Lesbos, ii. 391. See Megalagyrus. -

Melanēis, same as Eretria, ii. 155. -

Melania, same as Melænæ. -

Melanippe, mother of Bœotus, i. +

Melanēis, same as Eretria, ii. 155. +

Melania, same as Melænæ. +

Melanippe, mother of Bœotus, i. 399.

Melanippus, ii. 344.

Melanthus, father of Codrus, ii. 35, 81, 82. -

Melantian rocks, in the Ægean (Sta- +

Melantian rocks, in the Ægean (Sta- podia), iii. 7.

Melas, prom. of Mysia, ii. 332. -

——, Gulf of (Bay of Saros), i. +

——, Gulf of (Bay of Saros), i. -42, 140, 187, 496, 516—518. -

——, r. of Bœotia (Mauroneri) +42, 140, 187, 496, 516—518. +

——, r. of Bœotia (Mauroneri) ii. 101. -

——, r. of Thrace, i. 517. -

——, r. of Thessaly, ii. 129. -

——, r. of Pamphylia (Mena- +

——, r. of Thrace, i. 517. +

——, r. of Thessaly, ii. 129. +

——, r. of Pamphylia (Mena- vyat-su), iii. 50. -

——, r. of Cappadocia (Kara- +

——, r. of Cappadocia (Kara- su), ii. 282, 283.

Meldi, people of Gaul, i. 290.

Meleager, son of Althea, i. 64; ii. 179. -

——, of Gedara, iii. 114, 175. +

——, of Gedara, iii. 114, 175.

Meleagrides (probably Guinea- hens), i. 320. -

Mělēs, r. near Smyrna, ii. 303; +

Mělēs, r. near Smyrna, ii. 303; iii. 20.

Melfa. See Melpis. -

Mělia, ii. 109, 318; iii. 67. -

Melibœa, t. of Thessaly, i. 378; ii +

Mělia, ii. 109, 318; iii. 67. +

Melibœa, t. of Thessaly, i. 378; ii 140, 148. -

Meligūnis, same as Lipara, i. 417. -

Mēlinus, port of the Arabian Gulf, +

Meligūnis, same as Lipara, i. 417. +

Mēlinus, port of the Arabian Gulf, iii. 196. -

Melitæa, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136 -

Melitæeis, ii. 134. -

Melitē, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103. -

——, lake belonging to the Oeni- +

Melitæa, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136 +

Melitæeis, ii. 134. +

Melitē, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103. +

——, lake belonging to the Oeni- -adæ, ii. 171. -

——, island (Malta), i. 421; iii. +adæ, ii. 171. +

——, island (Malta), i. 421; iii. 288. -

——, same as Samothrace, ii. +

——, same as Samothrace, ii. 189. -

Mělitēnē, distr. of Cappadocia (Ma- +

Mělitēnē, distr. of Cappadocia (Ma- latia), ii. 259, 276, 278, 280.

Meliteni, ii. 268, 278.

Melius, ii. 386.

Mellaria, i. 210. -

Mělōn, leader of the Sicambri, i. +

Mělōn, leader of the Sicambri, i. 446. -

Mēlos, island (Milo), ii. 207, 208. +

Mēlos, island (Milo), ii. 207, 208.

Melpis, r. of Latium (Melfa), i. 352.

Melsus, r. of Asturia, i. 250.

Memnon, village of, in Mysia, ii. 347. -

——, sepulchre of, ii 347. -

——, son of Tithonus, iii. 130, +

——, sepulchre of, ii 347. +

——, son of Tithonus, iii. 130, 258. -

——, dithyramb of Simonides, +

——, dithyramb of Simonides, iii. 130. -

——, Rhodian, ii. 382. -

Memn&obreve;nium, in Egypt, iii. 258, +

——, Rhodian, ii. 382. +

Memnŏnium, in Egypt, iii. 258, 261, 262. -

——, of Abydos, iii. 258. -

——, citadel of the Susi, iii. +

——, of Abydos, iii. 258. +

——, citadel of the Susi, iii. 130.

Memphis, city of Egypt, ii. 190; -iii. 241, 243—248, 251, 253, 257 +iii. 241, 243—248, 251, 253, 257 -—259, 263 +—259, 263

Memphite nome, iii. 241. -

Mēn Ascæus, temple of, at Pisidia, +

Mēn Ascæus, temple of, at Pisidia, ii. 307, 333. -

—— Carus, temple at Antioch, ii +

—— Carus, temple at Antioch, ii 307, 336. -

—— Pharnaci, temple in Pontus +

—— Pharnaci, temple in Pontus ii. 306, 307.

Menander, comic poet, i. 455; ii. 162, 210; iii. 8, 9. -

——, king of the Bactrians, ii +

——, king of the Bactrians, ii 252. 253. @@ -98875,116 +98875,116 @@ ii. 306, 307.

Menapnii, people of Germany, i. 289, 290, 297, 298. -

Měnas, founder of Mesembria, i. +

Měnas, founder of Mesembria, i. 490.

Menavyat-su. See Melas.

Mende, t. of Macedonia, i. 511. -

Mender- Tschai. See Mæander. +

Mender- Tschai. See Mæander.

Mendes, c. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Mendesian mouth of the Nile, iii. 239. -

—— nome, vill. of Egypt, iii. +

—— nome, vill. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Mendesians, iii. 257. -

Meněbria, same as Mesēmbria. -

Meněcles, iii. 34, 40. -

Měnēcrates, disciple of Xenocrates, +

Meněbria, same as Mesēmbria. +

Meněcles, iii. 34, 40. +

Měnēcrates, disciple of Xenocrates, ii. 299, 300, 326, 396. -

——, disciple of Aristarchus, +

——, disciple of Aristarchus, iii. 26. -

Menedēmus, an Eretrian philoso- +

Menedēmus, an Eretrian philoso- pher, ii. 82, 156. -

Menelaïte nome, iii. 239. -

Menelaüs, son of Atreus, i. 3, 15, +

Menelaïte nome, iii. 239. +

Menelaüs, son of Atreus, i. 3, 15, -18, 47, 59—64, 67, 68, 72, 76, +18, 47, 59—64, 67, 68, 72, 76, 225, 333; ii. 35, 43, 47, 53, 173, 186, passim. -

——, brother of Ptolemy I., iii. +

——, brother of Ptolemy I., iii. 238, 239. -

——, t. in the Delta of Egypt, +

——, t. in the Delta of Egypt, iii. 242. -

——, t. and port of Cyrenæa, i. +

——, t. and port of Cyrenæa, i. 64; iii. 238, 239, 294.

Menestheus, i. 392; ii. 83, 398. -

——, port of (Puerto Santa +

——, port of (Puerto Santa Maria), i. 211. -

——, son of Spercheus, ii. +

——, son of Spercheus, ii. 136. -

——, oracle of, i. 211. +

——, oracle of, i. 211.

Meninx, island (Zerbi), i. 37, 185, 237; iii. 288.

Menippus, of Gadara, iii. 175. -

——, of Stratonice, iii. 40. -

Mennæus, iii. 166. -

Mēn&obreve;dōrus, iii. 24. -

Mēn&obreve;d&obreve;tus, ii. 401. -

Menœtius, father of Patrocles, ii. +

——, of Stratonice, iii. 40. +

Mennæus, iii. 166. +

Mēnŏdōrus, iii. 24. +

Mēnŏdŏtus, ii. 401. +

Menœtius, father of Patrocles, ii. 126. -

Měnōn, companion of Alexander, ii. +

Měnōn, companion of Alexander, ii. 271. Mentes, king of the Taphii, ii. 166, 171. -

Mē&obreve;nes, inhabitants of Lydia. See +

Mēŏnes, inhabitants of Lydia. See -Mæones. -

Mēčnia. See Maeonia. +Mæones. +

Mēčnia. See Maeonia.

Mercury, i. 158; ii. 16; iii. 263.

Merida. See Augusta Emerita.

Merim, Al. See Moro.

Mermadalis, r. in the land of the Amazons, ii. 235. -

Meroë, sister of Cambyses, iii. 225. -

——, island, i. 50; iii. 195, 217— +

Meroë, sister of Cambyses, iii. 225. +

——, island, i. 50; iii. 195, 217— 220, 270. -

——, metropolis of Ethiopia, i. +

——, metropolis of Ethiopia, i. 50, 98, 99, 106, 107, 110, 112, 119, 120, 144, 171, 172, 174, 199, -200, 203; iii. 84, 217—220, 270 +200, 203; iii. 84, 217—220, 270 -—272, 275. -

Meropidæ, ii. 345. +—272, 275. +

Meropidæ, ii. 345.

Meropis, name of the island of Cos, i. 459. -

Měrops, i. 52. -

——, of Percoté, ii. 345, 316. +

Měrops, i. 52. +

——, of Percoté, ii. 345, 316.

Mersivan. See Neapolis. -

Mērus, mtn of India, iii. 687. +

Mērus, mtn of India, iii. 687.

Mesarlyk-Tschai. See Cydnus. -

Mesēmbria, t. of Thrace (Missem- +

Mesēmbria, t. of Thrace (Missem- vria), i. 490. -

Mesēmbriani, i. 490. -

Měsēne, distr. of Babylon, i. 129. -

Mesēni, Arabians, iii. 146. -

Měsōgis, mtn of Lydia, ii. 145, 407, +

Mesēmbriani, i. 490. +

Měsēne, distr. of Babylon, i. 129. +

Mesēni, Arabians, iii. 146. +

Měsōgis, mtn of Lydia, ii. 145, 407, -408; iii. 7, 8, 24—26. -

—— wine of, iii. 26. +408; iii. 7, 8, 24—26. +

—— wine of, iii. 26.

Mesola, ii. 37.

Mesopotamia, i. 66, 122, 124, 127, @@ -99004,27 +99004,27 @@ vria), i. 490. 98.

Messapus, ii. 98. -

Messēis, ftn of Thessaly, ii. 134. -

Messēne, c. of Messenia, i. 186, 236, +

Messēis, ftn of Thessaly, ii. 134. +

Messēne, c. of Messenia, i. 186, 236, -425—427; ii. 5, 8, 14—18, 22, +425—427; ii. 5, 8, 14—18, 22, -24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 35, 37—40, +24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 35, 37—40, -42, 45—47, 54, 77, 81. +42, 45—47, 54, 77, 81. -

Messēne, Messana, Messenia, in +

Messēne, Messana, Messenia, in -Sicily (Messina), i. 402—404. +Sicily (Messina), i. 402—404.

Messenian Gulf ( Gulf of Coron), ii. 6, 35, 36, 40. -

—— war, i. 385, 424—427; ii. +

—— war, i. 385, 424—427; ii. 39.

Messenians, i. 385, 404, 405, 425, @@ -99032,18 +99032,18 @@ ii. 6, 35, 36, 40. 426; ii. 5, 7, 11, 31, 35, 36, 38, 39, 82; iii. 2. -

——, in Sicily, i. 376. +

——, in Sicily, i. 376.

Messina, Strait of, i. 37, 39, 69, 85, -86, 105, 110, 140, 158—160, 163, +86, 105, 110, 140, 158—160, 163, 173, 179, 180, 184, 193, 256, 313 -—315, 360, 379, 383, 384, 386, +—315, 360, 379, 383, 384, 386, -401—404; ii. 60. -

Mess&obreve;a, part of Sparta, ii. 41. -

Mess&obreve;la, t. of Messenia (Messthles), +401—404; ii. 60. +

Messŏa, part of Sparta, ii. 41. +

Messŏla, t. of Messenia (Messthles), ii. 403.

Metabum, same as Metapontium, @@ -99051,62 +99051,62 @@ ii. 403. i. 399.

Metabus, i. 399.

Metagonians, i. 255, 256. -

Metagōnium, prom. of Mauritania +

Metagōnium, prom. of Mauritania (Ras-el-Harsbak), iii. 279, 282. -

Metapontium, city of Magna Græcia +

Metapontium, city of Magna Græcia (Torre di Mare), i. 330, 379, 380, 398, 399, 422, 423.

Metapontus, i. 399.

Metaurus, r. of Umbria, i. 337. -

——, r. of the Bruttii (Me- +

——, r. of the Bruttii (Me- auro), i. 383, 384.

Meteline. See Lesbos.

Metellus (Q. Metellus Pius), i. 244. -

——, surnamed Balearicus. See +

——, surnamed Balearicus. See Balearicus. -

Methana, Methōne, t. and penins. +

Methana, Methōne, t. and penins. -near Trœzene, ii. 56. -

Methōnē, city of Messenia, i. 92; +near Trœzene, ii. 56. +

Methōnē, city of Messenia, i. 92; ii. 36, 37. -

——, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, +

——, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509. -

——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140. -

——, of Thrace, ii. 140. +

——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140. +

——, of Thrace, ii. 140.

Methydrium, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. -

Mēthymna, city of Lesbos (Molyvo), +

Mēthymna, city of Lesbos (Molyvo), ii. 127, 145, 390, 391, 393. -

Mēthymnæans, ii. 351, 382. +

Mēthymnæans, ii. 351, 382.

Metochi d'Hagia. See Mychus. -

Mētrodōrus, of Scepsis, ii. 235, +

Mētrodōrus, of Scepsis, ii. 235, 380; iii. 202. -

Mētrodōrus, disciple of Epicurus, +

Mētrodōrus, disciple of Epicurus, ii. 350. -

Mētropolis, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141. -

——, t. of Magna Phrygia +

Mētropolis, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141. +

——, t. of Magna Phrygia (Ballyk), ii. 332; iii. 43. -

——, t. of Lydia, iii. 1. -

Mētropolītæ, ii. 141; iii. 8. -

Mētrōum, temple of the mother of +

——, t. of Lydia, iii. 1. +

Mētropolītæ, ii. 141; iii. 8. +

Mētrōum, temple of the mother of the gods, iii. 20. -

Mětūlum, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309, +

Mětūlum, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309, 483. -

Mēvania, city of Umbria (Bevagna), +

Mēvania, city of Umbria (Bevagna), i. 337.

Micipsa, son of Masinissa, iii. 282, @@ -99119,29 +99119,29 @@ ii. 332.

Midas, king of Magna Phrygia, i. 96; ii. 321, 326; iii. 66. -

——, Phrygian name, i. 467. -

Midea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 54. -

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 54. -

Mideia, t. of Bœotia, i. 92; ii. 110. +

——, Phrygian name, i. 467. +

Midea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 54. +

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 54. +

Mideia, t. of Bœotia, i. 92; ii. 110.

Midjeh. See Salmydessus.

Milan. See Mediolanum. -

Milazzo. See Mylæ. +

Milazzo. See Mylæ.

Milesian territory, i. 493.

Milesians, i. 470, 476, 490, 517; ii. 287, 291, 293, 294, 317, 349 -—357, 377; iii. 1, 4, 5, 37, 239. -

Milētopolis, t. of Mysia, ii. 331, +—357, 377; iii. 1, 4, 5, 37, 239. +

Milētopolis, t. of Mysia, ii. 331, 382; iii. 67. -

Milētopolïtis, lake in Mysia (Mlan- +

Milētopolïtis, lake in Mysia (Mlan- ijas), ii. 331, 332. -

Milētus, c. of Ionia, i. 492; ii. +

Milētus, c. of Ionia, i. 492; ii. -303, 328, 333, 383; iii. 2, 4—6. -

——, in Crete, ii. 200, 328; iii. +303, 328, 333, 383; iii. 2, 4—6. +

——, in Crete, ii. 200, 328; iii. 4.

Milo, i. 395. @@ -99149,14 +99149,14 @@ ijas), ii. 331, 332.

Milya, Milyas, distr. near Pisidia, ii. 324, 409, 410; iii. 48. -

Milyæ, ii. 304, 328; iii. 49, 63. -

Mimall&obreve;nes, ii. 183. +

Milyæ, ii. 304, 328; iii. 49, 63. +

Mimallŏnes, ii. 183.

Mimas (Karaburun), iii. 18.

Mimnermus, i. 74; iii. 2, 316. -

Minæa, distr. of Arabia Felix, iii +

Minæa, distr. of Arabia Felix, iii 191. -

Minæi, people or Arabia, iii. 190 +

Minæi, people or Arabia, iii. 190 204. @@ -99170,56 +99170,56 @@ ii. 324, 409, 410; iii. 48. 311.

Minerva, i. 66, 224, 235, 346; ii. -9, 14—16, 19, 27, 84, 108; iii. +9, 14—16, 19, 27, 84, 108; iii. 33. -

——, temple of, i. 368, 428, 433; +

——, temple of, i. 368, 428, 433; ii. 110, 138, 142, 186,189, 355, 367, 368,383, 389; iii. 153, 239, 263. -

——, Alæan, ii. 75. -

——, Scilluntian, ii. 16. -

——, Alalcomenian, ii. 110. -

——, Trojan, i. 398. -

——, Itonian, ii, 107, 138, 142. -

——, Nedusian, ii. 37, 210. -

——, Polias, ii. 84, 86. -

——, Glaucopis, ii. 366. +

——, Alæan, ii. 75. +

——, Scilluntian, ii. 16. +

——, Alalcomenian, ii. 110. +

——, Trojan, i. 398. +

——, Itonian, ii, 107, 138, 142. +

——, Nedusian, ii. 37, 210. +

——, Polias, ii. 84, 86. +

——, Glaucopis, ii. 366.

Mingrelia. See Colchis.

Minho, r. See Minius.

Minius, r. (Minho), i. 230. -

Minōa, t. of Argolis, ii. 48. -

——, t. of Crete (Porto Trano), +

Minōa, t. of Argolis, ii. 48. +

——, t. of Crete (Porto Trano), ii. 194. -

——, prom. of Megaris, ii. 80. -

Minōs, king of Crete, i. 76, 225, 413, +

——, prom. of Megaris, ii. 80. +

Minōs, king of Crete, i. 76, 225, 413, -425, 430; ii. 55, 196—200, 204, +425, 430; ii. 55, 196—200, 204, 328; iii. 40, 179. -

Minōtaur, ii. 197. -

Minteius, same as Minyeïus. +

Minōtaur, ii. 197. +

Minteius, same as Minyeïus.

Minthe, mtn near Pylus, ii. 17. -

Minturnæ, city of Latium, i. 347, +

Minturnæ, city of Latium, i. 347, 352, 353. -

Minyæ, in Triphylia, ii. 8, 21, 93, +

Minyæ, in Triphylia, ii. 8, 21, 93, 111.

Minyeians, ii. 111. -

Minyeius, Minyeïus, r. of Triphylia, +

Minyeius, Minyeïus, r. of Triphylia, ii. 10, 20, 27, 55. -

Misēnum, prom. and port of Cam- +

Misēnum, prom. and port of Cam- pania (Punta di Miseno), i. 93, 360, 362, 364, 368. -

Misēnus, companion of Ulysses, i. +

Misēnus, companion of Ulysses, i. 39, 364.

Mithracina, ii. 271. @@ -99227,29 +99227,29 @@ pania (Punta di Miseno), i. 93, Sun, iii. 136.

Mithridates, of Pergamus, ii. 401. -

—— Ctistes, king of Pontus, ii. 314. -

—— Euergetes, king of +

—— Ctistes, king of Pontus, ii. 314. +

—— Euergetes, king of Pontus, ii. 197, 198. -

—— Eupator, king of Pon- +

—— Eupator, king of Pon- tus, i. 22, 114, 440, 471, 472, -475—479; ii. 198, 209, 285, 286, +475—479; ii. 198, 209, 285, 286, -290, 292, 294, 304—307, 313, +290, 292, 294, 304—307, 313, 314, 356, 357, 380, 387, 401,405; iii. 13, 232. -

Mithridatic war, ii. 89, 305—307, +

Mithridatic war, ii. 89, 305—307, 312, 356, 386; iii. 25. -

Mithridatium, citadel of the Galatæ, +

Mithridatium, citadel of the Galatæ, ii. 320.

Mithropastes, iii. 188. -

Mitylenæans, i. 5, 16; ii. 366,374, +

Mitylenæans, i. 5, 16; ii. 366,374, 376, 392.

Mitylene, c. of the island of Les- @@ -99262,22 +99262,22 @@ bos, ii. 145, 220, 365, 366, 391,

Mneyis, god of the Egyptians, iii. 241, 245. -

Mnōans, ii. 287. +

Mnōans, ii. 287.

Moagetes, tyrant of Cibyra, ii. 410.

Moaphernes, ii. 228, 307. -

Moasada, fortress of Judæa, iii. +

Moasada, fortress of Judæa, iii. 183. -

Mōchus, philosopher, iii. 173. +

Mōchus, philosopher, iii. 173.

Modena. See Mutina.

Modra, t. of Phrygia, ii. 289. -

Mœris, lake in Egypt, i. 79; iii. +

Mœris, lake in Egypt, i. 79; iii. 223, 253, 255, 257, 258. -

Mœsi, people of Thrace, i. 453, +

Mœsi, people of Thrace, i. 453, 454, 466; ii. 287. -

M&obreve;lō, iii. 34, 40. +

Mŏlō, iii. 34, 40.

Molochath, r. of Mauritania (Mu- luwi), iii. 279, 281. @@ -99295,14 +99295,14 @@ or Maurolimne), ii. 128, 160, 171, rhium, ii. 6.

Molyvo. See Methymna. -

Mōmemphis, city of Egypt, iii. 241, +

Mōmemphis, city of Egypt, iii. 241, 242. -

Mōmemphitæ, iii. 241. +

Mōmemphitæ, iii. 241.

Momemphite nome, iii. 241.

Monarites wine, ii. 278.

Mondego. See Mundas. -

Monētium, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309, +

Monētium, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309, 483. @@ -99311,39 +99311,39 @@ rhium, ii. 6. -

Monœci Portus, in Liguria (Port +

Monœci Portus, in Liguria (Port Monaco), i. 300, 301. -

Monœcus, Hercules, temple of, i. +

Monœcus, Hercules, temple of, i. 301.

Monommati, i. 68, 458; iii. 108. -

Monte Nero. See Ænus. +

Monte Nero. See Ænus.

Moon, temple to the, ii. 234.

Mopsium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 146, 148. -

Mops&obreve;pia, ancient name of Attica, +

Mopsŏpia, ancient name of Attica, ii. 87, 148.

Mopsopus, ii. 87, 148.

Mopsuhestia, t. of Cilicia, iii. 61. -

Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, ii. 148. -

——, son of Mantus, ii. 148; iii. +

Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, ii. 148. +

——, son of Mantus, ii. 148; iii. 15, 50, 59, 60.

Morea, the. See Apian land. -

Mōrēna, distr. of Mysia, ii. 330. +

Mōrēna, distr. of Mysia, ii. 330.

Morgantium, t. of Sicily, i. 386, 408. -

Morgētes, the, emigrate to Sicily, i. +

Morgētes, the, emigrate to Sicily, i. 385, 386, 407, 408. -

Morimēnē, distr. of Cappadocia, ii. +

Morimēnē, distr. of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 281, 284, 321. -

Morimēni, ii. 321. +

Morimēni, ii. 321.

Morini, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290, 297, 298. @@ -99362,91 +99362,91 @@ i. 228.

Moschice, distr. of Colchis, ii. 228, 229. -

Mōsēs, iii. 177, 178. -

Mosynœci, people of Pontus, ii. +

Mōsēs, iii. 177, 178. +

Mosynœci, people of Pontus, ii. 269, 297.

Mualitsch- Tschai. See Rhyndacus.

Mudania. See Myrleani. -

Mūgilōnes, people of Germany, i. +

Mūgilōnes, people of Germany, i. 445.

Mulius, ii. 10.

Muluwi. See Molochath. -

Mūnda, metropolis of Turdetania +

Mūnda, metropolis of Turdetania (Mondo), i. 213, 241.

Mundas, r. of Lusitania (Mondego), i. 229. -

Mūnychia, port of the Athenians, +

Mūnychia, port of the Athenians, ii. 85. -

Murēna, ii. 410; iii. 53. +

Murēna, ii. 410; iii. 53.

Murviedro. See Saguntum. -

Mūsæus, ii. 187; iii. 180. +

Mūsæus, ii. 187; iii. 180.

Muses, the, i. 66; ii. 11, 23, 24, 183, 187. -

Mūseum of Alexandria, iii. 229. -

Mūisicanus, distr. in India, iii. 85, +

Mūseum of Alexandria, iii. 229. +

Mūisicanus, distr. in India, iii. 85, 86, 95, 106. -

Mūtina, t. of Italy (Modena), i. 305, +

Mūtina, t. of Italy (Modena), i. 305, 322, 324.

Mycale, prom. of Ionia (Samsun Dagh), i. 8; ii. 376; iii. 2, 7,10. -

Mycalessus, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96, +

Mycalessus, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96, 99, 106. -

Mycēnæ, c. of Argolis, i. 329; ii. +

Mycēnæ, c. of Argolis, i. 329; ii. 48, 53, 54, 59, 60. -

Mycēnæa, ii. 53. -

Mycenæans, ii. 53, 55. +

Mycēnæa, ii. 53. +

Mycenæans, ii. 53, 55.

Mychus (Bay of Metochi d' Hagia), ii. 104, 122. -

Myc&obreve;nus, island (Myconi), ii. 208, +

Mycŏnus, island (Myconi), ii. 208, 211.

Mygdones, i. 453, 506, 514; ii. 316, 330. -

——, people of Mesopotamia, +

——, people of Mesopotamia, ii. 268; iii. 142, 157.

Mygdonia, Mygdonis, part of Mysia, i. 515; ii. 299, 332, 348. -

——, part of Mesopotamia, iii. +

——, part of Mesopotamia, iii. 157. -

Mylæ, t. of Sicily (Milazzo), i. 401, +

Mylæ, t. of Sicily (Milazzo), i. 401, 412. -

Mylasa, c. of Caria, iii. 37—40. +

Mylasa, c. of Caria, iii. 37—40.

Mylasians, iii. 38.

Myndia, iii. 37.

Myndii, Myndians, ii. 383; iii. 36.

Myndus, c. of Caria, ii. 383; iii. 37. -

Mynēs, king of Lyrnessus, ii. 343, +

Mynēs, king of Lyrnessus, ii. 343, 384, 394.

Myonnesus, island, ii. 138, 393. -

——, t. of lonia, iii. 16, 17. +

——, t. of lonia, iii. 16, 17.

Myra, t. of Lycia, iii. 45, 47.

Myrcinus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.

Myriandrus, t. of Syria, iii. 61.

Myrina, Amazon, ii. 298, 328, 399. -

——, c. of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, +

——, c. of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, 397, 399. -

Myrinæans, ii. 397. +

Myrinæans, ii. 397. @@ -99454,83 +99454,83 @@ i. 515; ii. 299, 332, 348.

Myrleani (Mudania), ii. 330. -

Myrleātis, ii. 299. +

Myrleātis, ii. 299.

Myrleia, c. of Bithynia (Mudania), ii. 299, 315, 318. -

Myrmēcium, c. of the Tauri (Yeni- +

Myrmēcium, c. of the Tauri (Yeni- kaleh), i. 477; ii. 222.

Myrmidons, ii. 50, 57, 132, 136. -

——, tragedy of Æschylus, +

——, tragedy of Æschylus, ii. 390. -

Myrōn, statuary, iii. 7. -

Myrrinūs, vill. of Attica, ii. 90. +

Myrōn, statuary, iii. 7. +

Myrrinūs, vill. of Attica, ii. 90.

Myrsilus, historian, i. 93; ii. 382. -

——, tyrant of Mitylene, ii. 391. +

——, tyrant of Mitylene, ii. 391.

Myrsinus, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13. -

Myrtōan Sea, i. 187,496, 518, 519; +

Myrtōan Sea, i. 187,496, 518, 519; ii. 6, 49, 57. -

Myrtūntium, t. of Elis, ii. 13. -

——, estuary near Leucada, +

Myrtūntium, t. of Elis, ii. 13. +

——, estuary near Leucada, ii. 171. -

Myscellus, Achæan, founder of +

Myscellus, Achæan, founder of Crotona, i. 394, 406, 407; ii. 73.

Mysi, or Mysians, i. 9, 195, 453, 454, 457,460, 461, 466, 468, 488; -ii. 277, 287, 302, 316—319, 389, +ii. 277, 287, 302, 316—319, 389, 402, 407; iii. 27, 38, 63, 67, pas- sim. -

——, around Olympus, ii. 319, +

——, around Olympus, ii. 319, 326, 330. -

——, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. 32. +

——, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. 32.

Mysia (Karasi), i. 17, 202; ii. 32, 287, 298, 299, 314, 316, 317, -326—332, 386, 401, 403, 404, +326—332, 386, 401, 403, 404, 407; iii. 67. -

—— Abrettēnē, see Abrettēnē, ii. +

—— Abrettēnē, see Abrettēnē, ii. 330, 332. -

—— Olympii, ii. 326. +

—— Olympii, ii. 326.

Mysian Bosporus, ii. 318. -

—— Olympus, iii. 30. +

—— Olympus, iii. 30.

Mysius, r. of Mysia, ii. 390.

Mysos, the beech tree, ii. 326, 327.

Mytilene. See Lesbos. -

Mylūs, c. of Caria (Derekoi), ii. +

Mylūs, c. of Caria (Derekoi), ii. 335; iii. 2, 6. -

—— Hormus, port of Egypt on +

—— Hormus, port of Egypt on the Arabian Gulf (Suffange-el- Bahri), i. 178; iii. 193, 211, 213, 260, 261. -

Nabatæa, distr. of Arabia, iii. 204. -

Nabatæans, iii. 177, 189, 204, 209 +

Nabatæa, distr. of Arabia, iii. 204. +

Nabatæans, iii. 177, 189, 204, 209 -—211, 214. +—211, 214.

Nabiani, people inhabiting the Caucasus, ii. 239. -

Nabocodr&obreve;sor, iii. 75. -

Nabrissa, city of Bætica. See +

Nabocodrŏsor, iii. 75. +

Nabrissa, city of Bætica. See Nebrissa. -

Nabūrianus, mathematician, iii. +

Nabūrianus, mathematician, iii. 146.

Nacoleia, t. of Phrygia Epictetus, @@ -99541,41 +99541,41 @@ ii. 332.

Nahr-el-Asy. See Orontes.

Nahr-el-Kelb. See Lycus.

Nahr-Ibrahim. See Adonis. -

Naïs, ii. 375. -

Namnetæ, people of Aquitania +

Naïs, ii. 375. +

Namnetæ, people of Aquitania (capital Nantes), i. 283.

Nanfio. See Anaphe.

Nanno, poem of Mimnermus, iii. 2,3. -

Nantuātæ, an Alpine race, i. 303. +

Nantuātæ, an Alpine race, i. 303.

Napata, city of Ethiopia, iii. 268. -

Napē, t. near Methymna, ii. 127. +

Napē, t. near Methymna, ii. 127.

Napitinus, Gulf of, i. 379.

Naples. See Neapolis. -

——, Bay of. See Crater. +

——, Bay of. See Crater.

Nar, r. of Umbria (Nera), i. 337, 349. -

Narbōn, the Narbonnaise (Nar- +

Narbōn, the Narbonnaise (Nar- bonne), c. of Gaul, i. 159, 160, -184, 265—286, 302, 310. +184, 265—286, 302, 310.

Narcissus, ii. 96.

Narnia, r. of Dalmatia (Narni), i. 337. -

Narōn, c. of Umbria (Narenta), i. +

Narōn, c. of Umbria (Narenta), i. 484, 487.

Narthacium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136. -

Narthēcis, island, iii. 7. +

Narthēcis, island, iii. 7.

Narycus, t. of the Opuntian Locri- ans, ii. 126. -

Nasamōnes, race of Africa, i. 198; +

Nasamōnes, race of Africa, i. 198; iii. 291, 294.

Nasica, Cornelius Scipio, i. 484. @@ -99584,7 +99584,7 @@ iii. 291, 294.

Naucratis, c. of Egypt, iii. 239, 242, 250, 252. -

Naulochus, t. of Mœsia, i. 490; ii. +

Naulochus, t. of Mœsia, i. 490; ii. 145.

Naupactus, c. of the Ozolean Lo @@ -99604,101 +99604,101 @@ crians (Lepanto), ii. 127, 159. Pamportus, i. 482.

Naustathmus, ii. 360, 363, 364, 385. -

——, port of the Cyrenaic, +

——, port of the Cyrenaic, iii. 294.

Naxos, island (Naxia), ii. 208, 210. -

——, c. of Sicily, i. 403—406, 412, +

——, c. of Sicily, i. 403—406, 412, 414. -

Nea, vill. (see Enea and Ænea), in +

Nea, vill. (see Enea and Ænea), in the district of Troy, ii. 371. -

Neæthus, r. of Magna Grecia +

Neæthus, r. of Magna Grecia (Nieto), i. 394.

Neandria, t. of the Troad, ii. 373, 375.

Neandris, ii. 189. -

Neanthēs, of Cyzicus, i. 71. +

Neanthēs, of Cyzicus, i. 71.

Neapolis, c. of the Tauric Cher- sonese, i. 479. -

——, c. of Macedonia (Kavala), +

——, c. of Macedonia (Kavala), i. 512, 513. -

——, c. of the Samians on the +

——, c. of the Samians on the coast of Ephesus, iii. 10. -

——, c. of Pontus (Mersivan), +

——, c. of Pontus (Mersivan), ii. 311. -

——, c. of the Carthaginians, +

——, c. of the Carthaginians, iii. 288, 289. -

——, c. of Campania (Naples), +

——, c. of Campania (Naples), i. 34, 202, 365, 366, 369, 377. -

——, same as Leptis, iii. 289. +

——, same as Leptis, iii. 289.

Neapolitans, i. 39, 368, 369.

Neapolitis, same as the Halys, ii. 311. -

Nearchus, i. 109, 119; iii. 74, 80— +

Nearchus, i. 109, 119; iii. 74, 80— 85, 88, 100, 101, 114, 115, 120, -122, 127—129, 132, 187, 188. +122, 127—129, 132, 187, 188.

Nebrissa (Lebrixa), i. 211, 215.

Nebrodes, mtns, i. 415.

Necropolis, suburb of Alexandria, iii. 230, 231, 236.

Necyomantels, iii. 180. -

Něda, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 17, 22, +

Něda, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 17, 22, 24, 26, 37. -

Nědōn, r. of Laconia, ii. 28, 37. -

——, vill. of Messenia, razed by +

Nědōn, r. of Laconia, ii. 28, 37. +

——, vill. of Messenia, razed by Teleclus, ii. 37. -

Nedūsian Minerva, temple of, iii. +

Nedūsian Minerva, temple of, iii. 37.

Negra, iii. 218.

Negrana, c. of Arabia, iii. 212.

Negrani, iii. 212. -

Negropont. See Eubœa. +

Negropont. See Eubœa.

Neis, ii. 394. -

Nēïum, in the isl. of Ithaca, ii. 164. -

Neleïdæ, i. 398; ii. 35. -

Nēleus, father of Nestor, ii. 7, 17, +

Nēïum, in the isl. of Ithaca, ii. 164. +

Neleïdæ, i. 398; ii. 35. +

Nēleus, father of Nestor, ii. 7, 17, 26, 27. -

——, founder of Miletus, iii. 2, 4. -

——, son of Coriscus, ii. 378, +

——, founder of Miletus, iii. 2, 4. +

——, son of Coriscus, ii. 378, 379. -

——, r. of Eubœa, ii. 157. -

Nēlia, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139. -

Nemausus, city of Gaul (Nîmes), +

——, r. of Eubœa, ii. 157. +

Nēlia, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139. +

Nemausus, city of Gaul (Nîmes), i. 267, 268, 278, 279, 302. -

Něměa, r. near Corinth, ii. 66. -

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 60. +

Něměa, r. near Corinth, ii. 66. +

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 60.

Nemean games, ii. 60. -

—— lion, ii. 60. +

—— lion, ii. 60.

Nemesis, statue of, at Rhamnusia, ii. 87, 90. -

—— Adrastea, temple of, ii. +

—— Adrastea, temple of, ii. 348. -

Nemōssus, head of the Arverni, i. +

Nemōssus, head of the Arverni, i. 284. -

Němus, temple of Diana near Aricia, +

Němus, temple of Diana near Aricia, i. 355.

Nemydia, cognomen of Diana, ii. @@ -99707,34 +99707,34 @@ i. 355.

Neochori. See Argos, Amphilo- chian. -

Neoclēs, father of Epicurus, iii. 9. +

Neoclēs, father of Epicurus, iii. 9. -Neocōmïtæ, i. 317. -

Neōn, t. in the vicinity of Parnas- +Neocōmïtæ, i. 317. +

Neōn, t. in the vicinity of Parnas- sus, ii. 143.

Neon-teichos, ii. 396.

Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, ii. 119, 120, 140, 343. -

——, general of Mithri- +

——, general of Mithri- dates, i. 472. -

——, writer of glosses, ii. +

——, writer of glosses, ii. 350. -

——, tower of, i. 469. +

——, tower of, i. 469.

Nepheris, fortress of the Cartha- ginians, iii. 287. -

Něpita, t. of Etruria (Nepi), i. 335. +

Něpita, t. of Etruria (Nepi), i. 335.

Neptune, i. 32, 53, 69, 342; ii. 6, 17, 48, 70, 72, 211, 335, 367. -

——, temples of, ii. 16, 40, 55, +

——, temples of, ii. 16, 40, 55, 69, 71, 109, 154, 213; iii. 7, 230 -

——, Asphalian, i. 90. +

——, Asphalian, i. 90. @@ -99744,31 +99744,31 @@ ginians, iii. 287.

Neptune, Heliconian, ii. 69; iii. 10. -

——, Isthmian, ii. 49, 63. -

——, Samian, ii. 16—19. -

——, Ægæan, temple of, ii. 98. +

——, Isthmian, ii. 49, 63. +

——, Samian, ii. 16—19. +

——, Ægæan, temple of, ii. 98. Nera. See Nar. -

Nēritum, mtn of Ithaca, ii. 162— +

Nēritum, mtn of Ithaca, ii. 162— 164. -

Nēritus, t. of Leucas, i. 92; ii. +

Nēritus, t. of Leucas, i. 92; ii. 161. -

Něrium, Cape, prom. of Spain +

Něrium, Cape, prom. of Spain (Cape Finisterre), i. 206, 230. -

Nero, Monte. See Ænus. -

Nēroassus, fortress of Cappadocia, +

Nero, Monte. See Ænus. +

Nēroassus, fortress of Cappadocia, ii. 281.

Nervii, people of Germany, i. 289. -

Nēsæa, distr. of Hyrcania, ii. 243, +

Nēsæa, distr. of Hyrcania, ii. 243, 246, 271. -

Nēsæan horses, ii. 265. -

Nessōn, Thessalian, ii. 149. -

——, harbour of, in Thessaly, ii. +

Nēsæan horses, ii. 265. +

Nessōn, Thessalian, ii. 149. +

——, harbour of, in Thessaly, ii. 131, 144, 146, 149.

Nessus, centaur, ii. 127, 160. @@ -99776,11 +99776,11 @@ ii. 281. 330, 398; ii. 7, 8, 10, 11, 14,16, -18—20, 22—28, 30, 31, 36, 47, +18—20, 22—28, 30, 31, 36, 47, 132, 155, 210; iii. 2. -

——, Stoic, iii. 58. -

——, Academician, the preceptor +

——, Stoic, iii. 58. +

——, Academician, the preceptor of Marcellus, iii. 59.

Nestus, r. of Thrace (Karasu or @@ -99790,15 +99790,15 @@ of Marcellus, iii. 59.

Nibarus, mtn of Armenia, ii. 268, 273. -

Nicæa, c. ofBithynia (Isnik), i. 202; +

Nicæa, c. ofBithynia (Isnik), i. 202; ii. 316, 318, 347. -

——, c. of the Massilians (Nice), +

——, c. of the Massilians (Nice), i. 269, 275. -

——, c. of Locris, ii. 127, 129. -

——, c. of India, iii. 92. -

——, daughter of Antipater, the +

——, c. of Locris, ii. 127, 129. +

——, c. of India, iii. 92. +

——, daughter of Antipater, the wife of Lysimachus, ii. 318.

Nicander, iii. 273. @@ -99807,47 +99807,47 @@ wife of Lysimachus, ii. 318.

Nicatorium, mtn of Assyria, iii. 144. -

Nice. See Nicæa. -

Nicēphorium, grove of Pergamus, +

Nice. See Nicæa. +

Nicēphorium, grove of Pergamus, ii. 400. -

Nicēphorium, t. of the Mygdoni of +

Nicēphorium, t. of the Mygdoni of Mesopotamia (Haran), iii. 157.

Nicias, tyrant of Cos, iii. 36.

Nicium, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.

Nicolaus, of Damascus, iii. 118. -

Nicomēdēs, king of Bithynia, ii. +

Nicomēdēs, king of Bithynia, ii. 313; iii. 21. -

——, son of Prusias, ii. 401. -

Nicomēdia, c. of Bithynia (Ismid +

——, son of Prusias, ii. 401. +

Nicomēdia, c. of Bithynia (Ismid or Iskimid), ii. 171, 289, 315, 347. -

Niconia, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469. -

Nicopolis, c. of Epirus, i. 497— +

Niconia, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469. +

Nicopolis, c. of Epirus, i. 497— 499; ii. 159. -

——, c. of Lesser Armenia, ii. +

——, c. of Lesser Armenia, ii. 305. -

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 61. -

——, c. of Egypt, iii. 230, 231, +

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 61. +

——, c. of Egypt, iii. 230, 231, 237, 238.

Nicostrata, mother of Evander, i. 343.

Nicyrus, iii. 36. -

Nieto. See Neæthus. -

Nigrētes, Nigrïtæ, people of Africa, +

Nieto. See Neæthus. +

Nigrētes, Nigrïtæ, people of Africa, i. 198; iii. 277, 280. -

Nile, r. of Egypt, i. 36, 45—47, 50, +

Nile, r. of Egypt, i. 36, 45—47, 50, -56—58, 60, 82, 101, 102, 129, +56—58, 60, 82, 101, 102, 129, 130, 137, 148, 149, 163,171, 172, @@ -99855,33 +99855,33 @@ i. 198; iii. 277, 280. ii. 219, 220, 255; iii. 73, 74, 82, -84, 86—88, 96, 173, 174, 177, +84, 86—88, 96, 173, 174, 177, -189, 194, 195, 210, 211, 217— +189, 194, 195, 210, 211, 217— -226, 228, 241—248, 257, 263, +226, 228, 241—248, 257, 263, -266, 270—276, et passim. -

——, cataracts of, i. 60. -

——, mouths, i. 190. -

——, Canopic mouth, i. 101, 129, +266, 270—276, et passim. +

——, cataracts of, i. 60. +

——, mouths, i. 190. +

——, Canopic mouth, i. 101, 129, 130, 137; iii. 237, 238. -

——, Pelusiac mouth, iii. 53, 177, +

——, Pelusiac mouth, iii. 53, 177, 220, 223, 226, 239, 240.

Nile, the Blue. See Astapus.

Nilus, tract of Ethiopia, iii. 200. -

Nîmes. See Nemausus. +

Nîmes. See Nemausus.

Nineveh, iii. 142, 143.

Ninias, t. of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Ninus, king of Assyria, i. 129; iii. 143. -

——, c. of Assyria, i. 129; ii. +

——, c. of Assyria, i. 129; ii. 274; iii. 140, 143. -

Niobē, wife of Amphion, ii. 36, 326, +

Niobē, wife of Amphion, ii. 36, 326, 337. @@ -99890,17 +99890,17 @@ ii. 219, 220, 255; iii. 73, 74, 82, -

Niobē, tragedy of Æsehylus, ii. +

Niobē, tragedy of Æsehylus, ii. 337.

Niphates, mtn of Armenia (Nepat- Learn), ii. 261, 263, 268, 270. -

Nisa, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99. -

——, of Megaris, ii. 99. -

Nisæa, port of Megara, ii. 4, 55, 80 +

Nisa, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99. +

——, of Megaris, ii. 99. +

Nisæa, port of Megara, ii. 4, 55, 80 -—82, 84. +—82, 84.

Nisibis, c. of the Mygdonians of Mesopotamia, ii. 261, 268; iii. @@ -99908,16 +99908,16 @@ Mesopotamia, ii. 261, 268; iii. 142, 157.

Nisibin or Netzid. See Nisibis.

Nisus, father of Scylla, ii. 55, 81. -

Nisyrus, island, ii. 212—214; iii. 34. -

——, t. of the island of, ii. 213. -

——, t. of Carpathus, ii. 214. +

Nisyrus, island, ii. 212—214; iii. 34. +

——, t. of the island of, ii. 213. +

——, t. of Carpathus, ii. 214.

Nitiobriges, people of Aquitania -(Agénois), i. 284. +(Agénois), i. 284.

Nitriote nome, iii. 242.

Noarus, r. of Illyria, i. 483, 488.

Nocera. See Terina. -

—— Camellaria, and Nocera de +

—— Camellaria, and Nocera de Pagani. See Nuceria.

Noiga, t. of the Asturi, i. 250. @@ -99940,23 +99940,23 @@ sach in Steiermark), i. 319. 310, 448.

Northern Ocean, i. 451, 452. -

N&obreve;tium, coast and promontory of +

Nŏtium, coast and promontory of Chios, iii. 18.

Notu-ceras, promontory of Ethiopia, iii. 200. -

N&obreve;tus, wind, i. 45, 97. +

Nŏtus, wind, i. 45, 97.

Novum- comum, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317. -

Nūbæ, people inhabiting the Nile, +

Nūbæ, people inhabiting the Nile, iii 219, 266. -

Nūcěria, c. of Umbria (Nocera +

Nūcěria, c. of Umbria (Nocera Camellaria), i. 337. -

——, c. of Campania (Nocera de' +

——, c. of Campania (Nocera de' Pagani), i. 367, 370, 374.

Numa Pompilius, i. 338, 339. @@ -99968,60 +99968,60 @@ Pagani), i. 367, 370, 374. 340.

Nycteus, father of Antiopa, ii. 97. -

——, cave, iii. 164. -

Nymphæum, c. of the Tauric Cher- +

——, cave, iii. 164. +

Nymphæum, c. of the Tauric Cher- sonese, i. 476. -

——, prom. of Mt Athos +

——, prom. of Mt Athos (Cape St. George), i. 512. -

——, rock near Apollonia., +

——, rock near Apollonia., i. 486. -

Nysa, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 99. +

Nysa, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 99.

Nysa or Nysais, distr. of Lydia, ii. 345, 408. -

——, c. of Caria, iii. 24—27, 43. -

——, c. and mtn of India, iii. 76. -

——, mtn of Thrace, iii. 76. -

Nysæi or Nysæans, people of India, +

——, c. of Caria, iii. 24—27, 43. +

——, c. and mtn of India, iii. 76. +

——, mtn of Thrace, iii. 76. +

Nysæi or Nysæans, people of India, iii. 76, 90.

Nysaeis, in Caria, ii. 335. -

Nysaïs, distr. of Lydia. See Nysa. +

Nysaïs, distr. of Lydia. See Nysa.

Obelisks, iii. 245, 262. -

Obidiacēni, a Mæotic race, ii. +

Obidiacēni, a Mæotic race, ii. 223. -

Obodas, king of the Nabatæi, iii. +

Obodas, king of the Nabatæi, iii. -211—213. +211—213.

Obulco (Porcuna), i. 213, 241. -

Ocalea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 107. -

Ocean, i. 4—6, 33, 38, 39, 53, 68, +

Ocalea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 107. +

Ocean, i. 4—6, 33, 38, 39, 53, 68, 73, 74, 111, 143, et passim. -

——, Northern, i. 115. -

——, Western (the Atlantic), i. +

——, Northern, i. 115. +

——, Western (the Atlantic), i. 87. -

——, Eastern (Bay of Bengal), i. +

——, Eastern (Bay of Bengal), i. 179.

Ocelum, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Uxeau or Ucello), i. 268, 323. -

Ochē, name of Eubœa, ii. 152. -

Ochē, mtn of Eubœa (Mt St. +

Ochē, name of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Ochē, mtn of Eubœa (Mt St. Elias), ii. 152, 153.

Ochus, r. of Bactriana and Hyr- -cania, ii. 243—245, 251, 254, +cania, ii. 243—245, 251, 254, 255. -

Ochyrōma, citadel of Ialysus, iii. +

Ochyrōma, citadel of Ialysus, iii. 33.

Ocra, mtn, i. 300, 308, 309, 314, @@ -100037,129 +100037,129 @@ cania, ii. 243—245, 251, 254, 336, 337.

Octavia, sister of Augustus, iii. 59. -

Ocypodæ, iii. 108. +

Ocypodæ, iii. 108.

Odeium, theatre of Pericles at Athens, ii. 87.

Oderzo. See Opitergium. -

Odēssus, t. of Mœsia (Varna), i. +

Odēssus, t. of Mœsia (Varna), i. 490, 516; ii. 145.

Odius, leader of the Halizoni, ii. -297—299. +297—299.

Odomantes, people of Macedonia, i. 514.

Odomantis, district of Armenia, ii. 269. -

Odrysæ, people of Thrace, i. 5, +

Odrysæ, people of Thrace, i. 5, 16. -

Odryssēs, r. of Mysia, ii. 299. +

Odryssēs, r. of Mysia, ii. 299.

Odysseia. See Ulyssea.

Odysseus. See Ulysses. -

Œantheia, t. of the Ozolian Locri- +

Œantheia, t. of the Ozolian Locri- ans, ii. 128. -

Œaso, i. 242. -

$Oechalia, c. of Eubœa, ii. 156. -

——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 156. -

——, c. of Arcadia, afterwards +

Œaso, i. 242. +

$Oechalia, c. of Eubœa, ii. 156. +

——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 156. +

——, c. of Arcadia, afterwards Andania, ii. 10, 11, 23, 24, 37, 156. -

——, two cities of Thessaly, +

——, two cities of Thessaly, ii. 142, 156. -

——, the taking of, poem of +

——, the taking of, poem of Homer, iii. 9. -

Œdanēs, r. of India, iii. 118. -

Œdipus, ii. 64. -

Œneiadæ, city of Thessaly, ii. 137. -

Œneus, father of Deianira, i. 64; +

Œdanēs, r. of India, iii. 118. +

Œdipus, ii. 64. +

Œneiadæ, city of Thessaly, ii. 137. +

Œneus, father of Deianira, i. 64; ii. 170, 174, 175. -

Œniadæ, c. of Ætolia, ii. 137,159, +

Œniadæ, c. of Ætolia, ii. 137,159, 169, 171. -

——, lake of the, in Ætolia, ii. +

——, lake of the, in Ætolia, ii. 171. -

Œnoa, fortress of the Corinthians, +

Œnoa, fortress of the Corinthians, ii. 63, 105. -

Œnoanda, c. of Lycia (Urludscha), +

Œnoanda, c. of Lycia (Urludscha), ii. 410. -

Œnoë, t. of Attica, ii. 57, 67. -

——, t. of Elis, ii. 9. -

——, t. in the isl. of Icaria, iii. +

Œnoë, t. of Attica, ii. 57, 67. +

——, t. of Elis, ii. 9. +

——, t. in the isl. of Icaria, iii. 10. -

Œnomaus, king of Elis, ii. 31. -

Œnōnē, wife of Paris, ii. 360. -

Œnōnē, ancient name of Ægina, ii. +

Œnomaus, king of Elis, ii. 31. +

Œnōnē, wife of Paris, ii. 360. +

Œnōnē, ancient name of Ægina, ii. 57. -

——, two demi of Attica, ii. 57. -

Œnoparas, r. of Syria (Afreen), +

——, two demi of Attica, ii. 57. +

Œnoparas, r. of Syria (Afreen), iii. 164. -

Œnops, ii. 375. -

Œnōtri, Œnotrians, Œnotrides, an- +

Œnops, ii. 375. +

Œnōtri, Œnotrians, Œnotrides, an- cient inhabitants of Lucania, i. 376, 377, 379, 380, 386, 399. -

Œnōtria, i. 313, 379. 400. -

Œnōtrian kings, i. 383. -

Œnōtrides, islands, i. 376, 387. -

Œta, mtn, i. 505; ii. 4, 114—116, +

Œnōtria, i. 313, 379. 400. +

Œnōtrian kings, i. 383. +

Œnōtrides, islands, i. 376, 387. +

Œta, mtn, i. 505; ii. 4, 114—116, -128—132, 135, 147, 158, 160. -

Œtæa, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 123, +128—132, 135, 147, 158, 160. +

Œtæa, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 123, 132, 136, 160. -

Œtæan hellebore, ii. 116. -

Œtæi, people of Greece, ii. 114, +

Œtæan hellebore, ii. 116. +

Œtæi, people of Greece, ii. 114, 158, 386. -

Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 35, 36. -

Œum, castle of, i. 95. +

Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 35, 36. +

Œum, castle of, i. 95.

Ofanto. See Aufidus.

Ogyges, ii. 68. -

Ogygia, ancient name of Bœotia, i. +

Ogygia, ancient name of Bœotia, i. 38; ii. 101.

Ogyium, mtn, i. 459.

Ogyris, isl. of the Red Sea, iii. 187, 188. -

Oïsci. See Vivisci. +

Oïsci. See Vivisci.

Olane, citadel of Armenia, ii. 270.

Olba, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55.

Olbia, city of the Massilians (Eoube), i. 269, 275. -

——, c. of Pamphylia (Tscharik- +

——, c. of Pamphylia (Tscharik- lar), iii. 48, 49. -

——, c. situated on the Borys- +

——, c. situated on the Borys- thenes, i. 470.

Oleastrum, t. of Spain, i. 239. -

Olěnian rock, mtn of Elis, ii. 12— +

Olěnian rock, mtn of Elis, ii. 12— 14, 27, 74.

Olenii, ii. 71. -

Olěnus (Olěnē?), c. of Achaia, ii. +

Olěnus (Olěnē?), c. of Achaia, ii. -69, 71—74, 160. -

——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 72, 160, 172. +69, 71—74, 160. +

——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 72, 160, 172.

Olgassys, mtn of Paphlagonia, ii. 313, 314. @@ -100169,55 +100169,55 @@ paros), ii. 208.

Oligasys, name of the Paphlago- nians, ii. 302. -

Olizōn, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142. +

Olizōn, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142. -

Olmeius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, 108. -

Olmiæ, prom. of the Bay of Cor- +

Olmeius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, 108. +

Olmiæ, prom. of the Bay of Cor- inth, ii. 63, 105. -

Oloossōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, +

Oloossōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, 145.

Olophyxis, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513. -

Olūris, Olūra, t. of Messenia, ii. 24. -

Olympēne, distr. of Mysia, ii. 332. -

Olympēni, ii. 319. -

Olympia, i. 409; ii. 5, 8, 14—16, +

Olūris, Olūra, t. of Messenia, ii. 24. +

Olympēne, distr. of Mysia, ii. 332. +

Olympēni, ii. 319. +

Olympia, i. 409; ii. 5, 8, 14—16, -28, 30—33, 45, 61, 76, 176. +28, 30—33, 45, 61, 76, 176.

Olympic Games, i. 391, 395, 498; -ii. 29—31, 34, 365; iii. 32. +ii. 29—31, 34, 365; iii. 32.

Olympium, temple of Jupiter at Athens, ii. 87, 97.

Olympus, inventor of the flute, ii. 186, 334. -

——, c. of Lycia (Tschiraly), +

——, c. of Lycia (Tschiraly), iii. 45, 48. -

——, mtn of Lycia, i, 40, 41. -

——, mtn and fortress of Cilicia, iii. 54. -

——, of Crete, ii. 186. -

——, mtn of Cyprus, iii. 69. -

——, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32. -

——, mtn of Thessaly, i. 94, +

——, mtn of Lycia, i, 40, 41. +

——, mtn and fortress of Cilicia, iii. 54. +

——, of Crete, ii. 186. +

——, mtn of Cyprus, iii. 69. +

——, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32. +

——, mtn of Thessaly, i. 94, -311, 506—508; ii. 29, 32, 131, +311, 506—508; ii. 29, 32, 131, -145—147, 186, 272. -

——, mtn of Macedonia, ii. +145—147, 186, 272. +

——, mtn of Macedonia, ii. 378. -

——, mtn of Mysia (Keschisch- +

——, mtn of Mysia (Keschisch- Dagh), ii. 186, 316, 317, 319, @@ -100232,7 +100232,7 @@ Dagh), ii. 186, 316, 317, 319, 246; iii. 137.

Ombrica (Ombria), i. 324, 325, 336 -—338, 349. +—338, 349.

Ombrici, Ombri, people of Italy (Umbrians), i. 319, 322, 323, 325, @@ -100241,27 +100241,27 @@ Dagh), ii. 186, 316, 317, 319, 246; iii. 137.

Omphale, wife of Hercules, i. 326. -

——, tragedy of Ion, i. 94. -

Omphaliōn, ii. 39. -

Onchēsmus, port of Epirus (Santi +

——, tragedy of Ion, i. 94. +

Omphaliōn, ii. 39. +

Onchēsmus, port of Epirus (Santi Quaranta), i. 497. -

Onchēstus, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, +

Onchēstus, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 107, 109.

Oneia, mtns in Megaris, ii. 62, 82. -

Onēsicritus, i. 109; ii. 253; iii. +

Onēsicritus, i. 109; ii. 253; iii. -80—87, 93, 95, 100, 102, 106, +80—87, 93, 95, 100, 102, 106, -112—114, 133. +112—114, 133.

Onesii, hot-springs of the, in Aqui- tania, i. 284. -

On&obreve;ba, t. of Bætica (Gibraleon), i +

Onŏba, t. of Bætica (Gibraleon), i 215, 255. -

Onomarchus, leader of the Phocæ- +

Onomarchus, leader of the Phocæ- ans, ii. 119.

Onugnathus, peninsula of Laconia, @@ -100270,18 +100270,18 @@ ii. 41.

Ophelas (Apellas?), voyage of, iii. 276. -

Ophienses, people of Ætolia, ii. 160, +

Ophienses, people of Ætolia, ii. 160, 179. -

Ophiōdēs, isl. in the Arabian Gulf +

Ophiōdēs, isl. in the Arabian Gulf (Zemorget), iii. 193.

Ophiogeneis, ii. 348. -

Ophiūssa, same as the isl. of Rhodes, +

Ophiūssa, same as the isl. of Rhodes, iii. 31. -

——, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469. -

——, isl. near Spain, i. 251. +

——, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469. +

——, isl. near Spain, i. 251.

Ophlimus, mtn of Pontus, ii. 306.

Ophrynium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357.

Opici, people of Campania, i. 360, @@ -100300,48 +100300,48 @@ iii. 146, 147. i. 236.

Opuntii. See Locri in Elis.

Opuntian Gulf, ii. 114, 125, 126. -

Opūs, c. of the Locrians, i. 95; ii. +

Opūs, c. of the Locrians, i. 95; ii. 125, 126.

Orange. See Arausio. -

Orbēlus, mtn of Macedonia (Egri- +

Orbēlus, mtn of Macedonia (Egri- soudagh), i. 505.

Orbis, r. of Gaul (the Orbe), i. 272.

Orcaorci, ii. 320, 321, 332. -

Orchēni, sect of the Chaldæan as- +

Orchēni, sect of the Chaldæan as- tronomers, iii. 146. -

Orchistēnē, distr. of Armenia, ii. +

Orchistēnē, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268. -

Orchoměnia, ii. 93, 101. +

Orchoměnia, ii. 93, 101. -

Orchoměnii, ii. 93, 111—113. -

Orchomenus, c. of Bœotia (Scripa), +

Orchoměnii, ii. 93, 111—113. +

Orchomenus, c. of Bœotia (Scripa), -ii. 10, 101, 107, 111—113, 124. -

——, Minyeian, ii. 20, 55, +ii. 10, 101, 107, 111—113, 124. +

——, Minyeian, ii. 20, 55, 111. -

——, c. of Arcadia, ii. 10, +

——, c. of Arcadia, ii. 10, 39, 75. -

——, c. of Eubœa, ii. 113. -

Oreitæ, ii. 152; iii. 120, 124. -

Orestæ, people of Epirus, i. 499; +

——, c. of Eubœa, ii. 113. +

Oreitæ, ii. 152; iii. 120, 124. +

Orestæ, people of Epirus, i. 499; ii. 137. -

——, in Macedonia, i. 505, 508. +

——, in Macedonia, i. 505, 508.

Orestes, i. 499; ii. 68, 93, 279, 281, 339. -

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 60. +

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 60.

Orestia, part of Macedonia, i. 514.

Orestias, distr. of Epirus, i. 499, @@ -100350,45 +100350,45 @@ ii. 137.

Oretani, people of Spain, i. 209, 212, 228, 234, 235, 243, 245. -

Orētania, i. 210, 228, 243. +

Orētania, i. 210, 228, 243.

Oreto. See Oria. -

Oreus, c. of Eubœa (Orio), i. 94; +

Oreus, c. of Eubœa (Orio), i. 94; ii. 152, 153. -

Oreus-Histiæa, ii. 152. -

Orgäs, r. of Phrygia, ii. 333. +

Oreus-Histiæa, ii. 152. +

Orgäs, r. of Phrygia, ii. 333.

Oria, c. of Spain (Oreto), i. 229. -

——, vill. of Eubœa, ii. 152. -

Orīcum, t. of Illyria, i. 486. -

Oriōn, ii. 97, 152. -

——, constellation, i. 5. +

——, vill. of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Orīcum, t. of Illyria, i. 486. +

Oriōn, ii. 97, 152. +

——, constellation, i. 5.

Orithyia, i. 452.

Orleans. See Genabum.

Ormenium, Orminium, t. of Thes- saly, ii. 134, 139, 142, 143, 146.

Ormenus, Ormenides, ii. 142, 143. -

Orminium. See Orměnium. -

Orněæ, t. near Corinth, ii. 58, 59, +

Orminium. See Orměnium. +

Orněæ, t. near Corinth, ii. 58, 59, 66, 347. -

——, vill. of Argolis, ii. 58, 59. -

Orněates, Priapus, ii. 66. -

Ornithōp&obreve;lis, in Phœnicia, iii. 173. +

——, vill. of Argolis, ii. 58, 59. +

Orněates, Priapus, ii. 66. +

Ornithōpŏlis, in Phœnicia, iii. 173.

Oroatis, r. of Persia (the Tab), iii. 129, 132. -

Orobiæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 98, 152. -

Orōdes, king of the Parthians, iii. +

Orobiæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 98, 152. +

Orōdes, king of the Parthians, iii. 97. -

Orontēs, r. of Syria (El-Asy), i. 416; +

Orontēs, r. of Syria (El-Asy), i. 416; -iii. 53, 61, 162—165, 170, 177. -

——, king of Armenia, ii. 273. -

Orōpia, ii. 79. -

Orōpii, ii. 90. -

Orōpus, c. of Bœotia, i. 102 103; +iii. 53, 61, 162—165, 170, 177. +

——, king of Armenia, ii. 273. +

Orōpia, ii. 79. +

Orōpii, ii. 90. +

Orōpus, c. of Bœotia, i. 102 103; ii. 79, 90, 92, 96.

Orospeda, mtns of Spain (Sierra de @@ -100398,33 +100398,33 @@ Toledo), i. 241, 243, 245. 187; iii. 180.

Orphic ceremonies, ii. 187. -

—— arts, ii. 192. +

—— arts, ii. 192.

Orthagoras, iii. 187. -

Orthag&obreve;ria, c. of Thrace, i. 516. -

Orthanēs, god of the Athenians, ii. +

Orthagŏria, c. of Thrace, i. 516. +

Orthanēs, god of the Athenians, ii. 348. -

Orthē, citadel of Thessaly, ii. 143, +

Orthē, citadel of Thessaly, ii. 143, 144.

Orthopolis, t. of Macedonia, i. 514. -

Orthōsia, c. of Syria (Ortosa), iii. +

Orthōsia, c. of Syria (Ortosa), iii. 53, 167, 169, 171, 177. -

——, c. of Caria, iii. 26. +

——, c. of Caria, iii. 26.

Ortilochus, father of Diocles, ii. 46. -

Ortōn, port of the Frentani (Ortona- +

Ortōn, port of the Frentani (Ortona- -á-Mare), i. 359, 360. +á-Mare), i. 359, 360.

Ortona. See Orthosia. -

Ortōnium, i. 359. -

Ortospana, c. of the Paropamisadæ +

Ortōnium, i. 359. +

Ortospana, c. of the Paropamisadæ (Candahar), ii. 249; iii. 124.

Ortygia, nurse of Latona, iii. 11. -

——, grove near Ephesus, iii. 11. -

——, same as Delos, ii. 210, 211. -

——, isl. and part of the city of +

——, grove near Ephesus, iii. 11. +

——, same as Delos, ii. 210, 211. +

——, isl. and part of the city of Syracuse (Island of St. Marcian), @@ -100440,15 +100440,15 @@ i. 35, 92, 408, 409. 96, 311, 507; ii. 130, 131, 1.39 -146—148, 272. +146—148, 272.

Ossa, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32. -

Oss&obreve;n&obreve;ba, c. of Spain, i. 215. +

Ossŏnŏba, c. of Spain, i. 215.

Ostia, c. of Latium, i. 218, 325, 329, 334, 335, 339, 344, 345, 348. -

Ostimii (al. Ostiæi, Ostidamnii, +

Ostimii (al. Ostiæi, Ostidamnii, Timii), people of Gaul, i. 99, 101, @@ -100461,7 +100461,7 @@ Timii), people of Gaul, i. 99, 101,

Othia, ii. 12. -

Othryadas, a Lacedæmonian, ii. +

Othryadas, a Lacedæmonian, ii. 58.

Othryoneus, ii. 367. @@ -100471,40 +100471,40 @@ ii. 32, 134, 135, 138.

Otranto. See Hydrus.

Otreus, ii. 318.

Otricoli. See Ocricli. -

Otrœa, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318. +

Otrœa, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318.

Otus, Cyllenian, ii. 9, 167. -

Oxeiæ islands, ii. 169, 170. +

Oxeiæ islands, ii. 169, 170.

Oxus, r. of Bactriana (Gihon), i. -113; ii. 240, 243, 251—255. +113; ii. 240, 243, 251—255.

Oxyartes, ii. 254. -

Oxyathrēs, brother of Darius Codo- +

Oxyathrēs, brother of Darius Codo- mannus, ii. 291.

Oxybii, or Oxybian Ligurians, i. 276, 301.

Oxybius, port in Liguria, i. 276. -

Oxylus, king of the Ætolians, ii. 3, +

Oxylus, king of the Ætolians, ii. 3, 30, 33, 77, 176.

Oxynia, t. of Thessaly, i. 501.

Oxyrynchus, city of Egypt (Bek- neseh), iii. 257. -

Ozolæ. See Locri. +

Ozolæ. See Locri.

Paches, Athenian commander, ii. 366.

Pachynus, prom. of Sicily (Cape -Passaro), i. 160, 186, 187, 400— +Passaro), i. 160, 186, 187, 400— 403, 411, 421; ii. 41.

Pacorus, leader of the Parthians, iii. 159, 163. -

Pactōlus, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 353, +

Pactōlus, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 353, 403.

Pactya, c. of the Thracian Cherso- @@ -100513,35 +100513,35 @@ nese, i. 517, 518.

Pactyas, mtn, iii. 7, 21.

Padua. See Patavium.

Padus. See Po. -

Pæ&obreve;nia, i. 488, 489, 504, 505, 509, +

Pæŏnia, i. 488, 489, 504, 505, 509, -512—514; ii. 131. -

——, mtns, i. 43, 481, 496. -

——, nations, i. 485. -

Pæ&obreve;nians, Pæones, people of Mace- +512—514; ii. 131. +

——, mtns, i. 43, 481, 496. +

——, nations, i. 485. +

Pæŏnians, Pæones, people of Mace- donia, i. 9, 489, 495, 496, 506, 508, 514, 515; ii. 383, 394. -

Pæsēni, ii. 349. -

Pæstum, Gulf of, i. 373. -

Pæstus, c. of Lucania, i. 373. -

Pæsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 349; iii. +

Pæsēni, ii. 349. +

Pæstum, Gulf of, i. 373. +

Pæstus, c. of Lucania, i. 373. +

Pæsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 349; iii. 5. -

——, r. of the Troad (Beiram- +

——, r. of the Troad (Beiram- dere), ii. 349. -

Pagæ, Pēgæ, t. of Megaris (Liba- +

Pagæ, Pēgæ, t. of Megaris (Liba- dostani), ii. 4, 63, 79, 82, 92, 105. -

Pagasæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139. +

Pagasæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139.

Pagasitic Gulf, in Thessaly, ii. 140, 142 -

Pagræ, fortress of Syria (Baghrus), +

Pagræ, fortress of Syria (Baghrus), iii. 163.

Paitschin. See Pedasus. @@ -100549,28 +100549,28 @@ iii. 163. nese, i. 479.

Palacus, i. 471, 475. -

Palæa, t. of Mysia, ii. 387. -

——, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69. -

Palæbyblus, c. of Phœnicia, iii. +

Palæa, t. of Mysia, ii. 387. +

——, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69. +

Palæbyblus, c. of Phœnicia, iii. 170. -

Palæopolis, the old city where the +

Palæopolis, the old city where the -Emporitæ dwelt, i. 240. -

Palæpaphus, c. of Cyprus, iii. 70. -

Palæpharsalus, t. of Thessaly, ii. +Emporitæ dwelt, i. 240. +

Palæpaphus, c. of Cyprus, iii. 70. +

Palæpharsalus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 133; iii. 233. -

Palæphatus, ii. 299, 300. -

Palærus, t. of Acarnania (Porto +

Palæphatus, ii. 299, 300. +

Palærus, t. of Acarnania (Porto Fico), ii. 159, 171. -

Palæscēpsis, t. of the Troad, ii. 371, +

Palæscēpsis, t. of the Troad, ii. 371, 372, 375, 376. -

Palætyrus, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 173. -

Palamēdēs, son of Nauplius, ii. 48. -

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. +

Palætyrus, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 173. +

Palamēdēs, son of Nauplius, ii. 48. +

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 186.

Palatium, hill of Rome, i. 348, 351. @@ -100583,7 +100583,7 @@ Fico), ii. 159, 171. nium.

Palermo. See Panormus.

Palestine, iii. 204. -

Palestrina. See Præneste. +

Palestrina. See Præneste.

Palibothra, Palimbothra, c. of India (Patelputer), i. 109; iii 79, 80, @@ -100608,31 +100608,31 @@ nium. 243.

Pallas, son of Pandion, ii. 81. -

Pallēne, peninsula of Macedonia, i. +

Pallēne, peninsula of Macedonia, i. -510—512; ii. 154, 299. +510—512; ii. 154, 299.

Palma, t. of the Baleares, i. 251.

Palmys, son of Hippotion, ii. 317.

Paltus, t. of Syria, iii. 130, 167. -

Palus. See Mæotis. -

Pambœotia, festival, ii. 108. +

Palus. See Mæotis. +

Pambœotia, festival, ii. 108.

Pambuk-Kalessi. See Hierapolis.

Pamisus, r. of Messenia (Pirnatza), i. 403; ii. 28, 37, 38, 45. -

——, r. of Laconia, ii. 38. -

——, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 16, 38. +

——, r. of Laconia, ii. 38. +

——, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 16, 38.

Pampeluna. See Pompelon.

Pamphylia (Tekiah), i. 190, 194; ii. 244, 325, 385; iii. 27, 28, 44 -—55, 59, 61, 68, 73. -

——, cities, ii. 324. -

——, Sea of, i. 183, 189; ii. +—55, 59, 61, 68, 73. +

——, cities, ii. 324. +

——, Sea of, i. 183, 189; ii. 325; iii. 68. -

——, Gulf of, i. 189. +

——, Gulf of, i. 189.

Pamphylians, i. 196; ii. 304; iii. 63.

Pamportus, t. of the Taurisci. See @@ -100640,38 +100640,38 @@ Nauportus, i. 309.

Pan, worshipped by the Mendesii, iii. 240. -

——, in Meroë, iii. 271. -

Panænus, ii. 29. -

Panætius, Stoic, iii. 33, 60. +

——, in Meroë, iii. 271. +

Panænus, ii. 29. +

Panætius, Stoic, iii. 33, 60.

Panaro. See Scultanna. -

Panchæa, i. 58, 459. +

Panchæa, i. 58, 459.

Pandarus, king of the Lycians, ii. 317, 344, 346. -

——, worshipped at Pinara, iii. +

——, worshipped at Pinara, iii. 46, 47.

Pandataria, island (Vento Tiene), i. 185, 347. -

Pandiōn, father of Lycus, ii. 328. -

——, king of India, iii. 49, 74. -

Pandionidæ, ii. 81. -

Pandōra, mother of Deucalion, ii. +

Pandiōn, father of Lycus, ii. 328. +

——, king of India, iii. 49, 74. +

Pandionidæ, ii. 81. +

Pandōra, mother of Deucalion, ii. 149. -

——-, name of Southern Thessaly, +

——-, name of Southern Thessaly, ii. 149.

Pandosia, c. of the Bruttii, i. 382. -

——, c. of Thesprotia, i. 382, +

——, c. of Thesprotia, i. 382, 497.

Paneium, temple of Pan, at Ana- phlystus, ii. 89. -

——, at Alexandria, iii. 231. -

Pangæum, mtn of Macedonia, i. +

——, at Alexandria, iii. 231. +

Pangæum, mtn of Macedonia, i. 512, 515; iii. 66.

Pangani, ii. 239. @@ -100679,35 +100679,35 @@ phlystus, ii. 89.

Panionian festival, sacrifices, ii. 69. -

Paniōnium (Ischanli), iii. 10. +

Paniōnium (Ischanli), iii. 10.

Panna, t. of Samnium, i. 371. -

Pannōnia, i. 483; iii. 10. +

Pannōnia, i. 483; iii. 10.

Pannonii, Pannonians, i. 309, 448, 482, 483, 487. -

Pan&obreve;peis, ii. 121, 123. -

Pan&obreve;peus, t. of Phocis, ii. 113, 122, +

Panŏpeis, ii. 121, 123. +

Panŏpeus, t. of Phocis, ii. 113, 122, 123, 124. -

Panōpolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 258. +

Panōpolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 258.

Panormus, t. of Sicily (Palermo), i. 401, 411. -

——, t. of Epirus (Panormo), +

——, t. of Epirus (Panormo), i. 486, 497. -

——, port of Ephesus, iii. 11. +

——, port of Ephesus, iii. 11.

Pans, with wedge-shaped heads, i. 109; ii. 186.

Pantalaria. See Corcyra, Cossura. -

Pantaleōn, son of Omphalion, ii. 39. +

Pantaleōn, son of Omphalion, ii. 39.

Pantano, l'Osteria del. See Gabii. -

Panticapæans, ii. 222. -

Panticapæum (Kertsch), i. 472, 476 +

Panticapæans, ii. 222. +

Panticapæum (Kertsch), i. 472, 476 -—478. -

——, temple of Æsculapius +—478. +

——, temple of Æsculapius at, i. 114; ii. 221.

Panxani. See Pangani. @@ -100726,10 +100726,10 @@ at, i. 114; ii. 221.

Paphos, c. of Cyprus, i. 65; ii. 13; iii. 68, 70, 71. -

——, Palæpaphos, iii. 70, 71. -

Parachelōïtæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136. -

——, in Ætolia, ii. 136. -

Parachelōïtis, distr. of Ætolia, ii. +

——, Palæpaphos, iii. 70, 71. +

Parachelōïtæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136. +

——, in Ætolia, ii. 136. +

Parachelōïtis, distr. of Ætolia, ii. 169.

Parachoathras, mtn of Media, ii. @@ -100741,43 +100741,43 @@ iii. 68, 70, 71. -

Paradeisus, t. of Cœie-Syria, iii. +

Paradeisus, t. of Cœie-Syria, iii. 170. -

Parætaæ, Parætacēni, a people of +

Parætaæ, Parætacēni, a people of Media, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142, 146, 153. -

Parætacēne, i. 123; iii. 124, 132, +

Parætacēne, i. 123; iii. 124, 132, 152 -

Parætacium, port of Marmara +

Parætacium, port of Marmara (El-Baretun), i. 64; iii. 235, 253, 259, 294. -

Paralus, founder of Clazomenæ, iii. +

Paralus, founder of Clazomenæ, iii. 3.

Parapomisus, ii. 245, 248; iii. 78, -89, 121—126. +89, 121—126.

Parapotamia, Parapotamii, t. of Phocis, ii. 101, 113, 123, 124. -

——, distr. of Syria, iii. +

——, distr. of Syria, iii. 166. -

Parasōpia, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 97, +

Parasōpia, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 103. -

Parasōpias, in Thessaly, ii. 136. -

Parasōpii, in Bœotia, ii. 103. -

——, vill. of Thessaly, ii. 66. +

Parasōpias, in Thessaly, ii. 136. +

Parasōpii, in Bœotia, ii. 103. +

——, vill. of Thessaly, ii. 66.

Parati, people of Sardinia, i. 334.

Pareisactus, iii. 230. -

Parianē, ii. 350. +

Parianē, ii. 350.

Pariani, ii. 347, 348, 374.

Parii, Parians, inhabitants of the @@ -100793,36 +100793,36 @@ island of Paros, i. 484; ii. 210,

Parisus, r. of Pannonia, i. 482.

Parium, c. of Mysia (Kamaraes or -Kemer), i. 518; ii. 340, 348— +Kemer), i. 518; ii. 340, 348— 351. -

——, in the Propontis, ii. 210. +

——, in the Propontis, ii. 210.

Parma, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 322. -

Parměnides, i. 143, 375. +

Parměnides, i. 143, 375.

Parmenio, ii. 272; iii. 125.

Parmesans, i. 323.

Pannesus, ii. 108.

Parnassii, ii. 121.

Parnassus, i. 40, 311, 505; ii. 2, -62, 67, 93, 105, 114—116, 121, +62, 67, 93, 105, 114—116, 121, 123, 125, 129, 143, 158, 195. -

Parnēs, mtn of Attica, ii. 90. +

Parnēs, mtn of Attica, ii. 90.

Parni, Aparni, ii. 241, 244, 248. -

Paropamisadæ, iii. 77, 82, 124— +

Paropamisadæ, iii. 77, 82, 124— 128.

Paropamisus. See Parapomisus. -

Parōræa, distr. of Epirus, i. 498. -

Parōræi, people of Epirus, i. 499. +

Parōræa, distr. of Epirus, i. 498. +

Parōræi, people of Epirus, i. 499.

Parorbelia, distr. of Macedonia, i. 514. -

Parōreatæ, people of Triphylia, ii. +

Parōreatæ, people of Triphylia, ii. 19. -

Parōreius. See Phrygia, iii. 43. +

Parōreius. See Phrygia, iii. 43.

Paros (Bara), i. 332, 484; ii. 66, 208, 210, 211. @@ -100834,46 +100834,46 @@ island of Paros, i. 484; ii. 210,

Parthenia, same as Samos, ii. 168; iii. 8. -

Partheniæ, i. 424—426. +

Partheniæ, i. 424—426.

Parthenias, r. of Elis, ii. 32. -

Parthěnium, mtn of Arcadia (Par- +

Parthěnium, mtn of Arcadia (Par- theni), ii. 76. -

——, prom. of the Tauric +

——, prom. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474. -

——, vill. of the Cimmerian +

——, vill. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 474, 477; ii. 222. -

——, temple of Diana in the +

——, temple of Diana in the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474.

Parthenius, r. of Samos, see Im- brasus, ii. 168. -

——, r. ii. 287—290, 351. -

——, mtn, ii. 58, 76. -

Parthenōn, temple of Minerva, in +

——, r. ii. 287—290, 351. +

——, mtn, ii. 58, 76. +

Parthenōn, temple of Minerva, in the Acropolis, ii. 84, 86. -

Parthenopē, t. of Campania, iii. 32. -

——, one of the Sirens, i. +

Parthenopē, t. of Campania, iii. 32. +

——, one of the Sirens, i. 34, 39. -

——, tomb of, i. 365. -

Parthi, Parthyæi, Parthians, i. 18, +

——, tomb of, i. 365. +

Parthi, Parthyæi, Parthians, i. 18, -22, 195, 196, 441; ii. 216, 241— +22, 195, 196, 441; ii. 216, 241— -245, 250—255, 263—277; iii. +245, 250—255, 263—277; iii. -97, 124—126, 131, 135, 136, 152, +97, 124—126, 131, 135, 136, 152, 159, et passim.

Parthi, Histories of, i. 178; iii. 73.

Parthia, ii. 246, 250, 251, 262, 264 -—274; iii. 124, 128, 131, 141 +—274; iii. 124, 128, 131, 141 152, 153.

Parthian autocrat, Labienus, iii. @@ -100892,20 +100892,20 @@ the Acropolis, ii. 84, 86.

Parus, one of the Liburnian islands. See Pharus. -

Paryadrēs, mtn of Armenia (Kera- +

Paryadrēs, mtn of Armenia (Kera- sun), ii. 226, 260, 267, 269, 296, 305, 306.

Parysatis, iii. 216. -

Pasargadæ, c. of Persia (Fesa), +

Pasargadæ, c. of Persia (Fesa), -iii. 116, 131—134. +iii. 116, 131—134.

Pasiani, Scythian race, ii. 245.

Pasitigris, iii. 131, 132.

Passaro, Cape. See Pachynus.

Patala, c. of India, iii. 95. -

Patalēne, distr. of India (Tatta or +

Patalēne, distr. of India (Tatta or Sindi), ii. 253; iii. 80, 83, 84, @@ -100918,140 +100918,140 @@ iii. 116, 131—134. 253.

Patavium (Padua), i. 317, 324. -

Pateisch&obreve;reis, Persian nation, iii. +

Pateischŏreis, Persian nation, iii. 130.

Patelputer. See Palibothra.

Patmos, one of the Sporades (Pat- mo), ii. 212. -

Patræ, Patreis, c. of Achæa (Pa- +

Patræ, Patreis, c. of Achæa (Pa- tras), ii. 6, 8, 69, 71, 73, 74.

Patraeus, t. of the Bosporus (Ada), ii. 222. -

Patr&obreve;clēs, i. 106—108, 115; ii. 242, +

Patrŏclēs, i. 106—108, 115; ii. 242, 243, 255; iii. 79. -

Patr&obreve;clus, leader of the Myrmidons, +

Patrŏclus, leader of the Myrmidons, ii. 26, 89, 126, 136, 343, 395. -

——, rampart of, isl., ii. 89. -

Paulus Æmilius, i. 495, 516. +

——, rampart of, isl., ii. 89. +

Paulus Æmilius, i. 495, 516.

Paunitis, ii. 269.

Pavia. See Ticinum.

Pax Augusta, t. of Spain (Beja), i. 227. -

Pēdalium, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 69. -

Pēdasa, t. of Caria, ii. 383. -

Pēdaseis, ii. 383. -

Pēdasis, ii. 383. -

Pēdasum, t. of Caria, ii. 383. -

Pēdasus, t. of the Leleges, near +

Pēdalium, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 69. +

Pēdasa, t. of Caria, ii. 383. +

Pēdaseis, ii. 383. +

Pēdasis, ii. 383. +

Pēdasum, t. of Caria, ii. 383. +

Pēdasus, t. of the Leleges, near Troy (Paitschin) i. 494; ii. 343, 375, 383, 395. -

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 35—37. +

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 35—37. Pegasitic Gulf (G. of Volo), i. 512. -

Pēgasus, ii. 62. -

Peiræeus, port of Athens. See +

Pēgasus, ii. 62. +

Peiræeus, port of Athens. See -Piræus. -

Peirēne, ftn of the Acrocorinthi, ii. +Piræus. +

Peirēne, ftn of the Acrocorinthi, ii. 62.

Peirithous, son of Ixion, ii. 137, 144. -

Peirōssus, c. of Mysia, ii. 349. -

Peirus, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 71. -

Peirustæ, nation of Pannonia, i. +

Peirōssus, c. of Mysia, ii. 349. +

Peirus, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 71. +

Peirustæ, nation of Pannonia, i. 483.

Peisander, poet, iii. 34, 78. -

——, son of Bellerophon, ii. +

——, son of Bellerophon, ii. 328, 409.

Peisistratus, son of Nestor. See Pisistratus. -

Pēïum, citadel of the Tolistobogii, +

Pēïum, citadel of the Tolistobogii, ii. 320. -

Pelagio. See Lechæum. +

Pelagio. See Lechæum.

Pelagonia, part of Macedonia, i. 500, 508, 514, 516. -

——, Tripolitis, i. 500, 501. +

——, Tripolitis, i. 500, 501.

Pelagonians, Pelagones, people of Macedonia, i. 501, 514; ii. 137. -

——, same as Titans, i. +

——, same as Titans, i. 514. -

Pělana, t. of Messenia, ii. 37. +

Pělana, t. of Messenia, ii. 37.

Pelargi, same as Pelasgi, ii. 87.

Pelasgi, Pelasgians, i. 328, 329, 335, 367, 493, 501, 502, 513; ii. -18, 87, 93, 105, 148, 288, 395— +18, 87, 93, 105, 148, 288, 395— 397; iii. 40.

Pelasgia, Peloponnesus, i. 329.

Pelasgian Zeus, i. 328, 329. -

—— Argos, i. 329; ii. 49, 133. -

—— temple, ii. 93. -

—— plain, ii. 139, 148. +

—— Argos, i. 329; ii. 49, 133. +

—— temple, ii. 93. +

—— plain, ii. 139, 148.

Pelasgicum, part of Athens, ii. 49. -

Pelasgitæ, same as Hellenes, i. +

Pelasgitæ, same as Hellenes, i. 329; ii. 52, 132, 146. -

Pelasgiōtis, part of Thessaly, i. 503, +

Pelasgiōtis, part of Thessaly, i. 503, 504; ii. 132, 139.

Pelasgus, i. 329. -

Pēlěgōn, father of Asteropæus, i. +

Pēlěgōn, father of Asteropæus, i. 514. -

Pělethr&obreve;nium, i. 460. -

Pēleus, ii. 115, 126,135—137,142. -

Pělias, i. 72, 74; ii. 139. -

——, daughters of, i. 72. -

Pěligni, people of Italy, i. 326, 344, +

Pělethrŏnium, i. 460. +

Pēleus, ii. 115, 126,135—137,142. +

Pělias, i. 72, 74; ii. 139. +

——, daughters of, i. 72. +

Pěligni, people of Italy, i. 326, 344, -353, 358—360. -

Pelinæum, mtn, iii. 19. +353, 358—360. +

Pelinæum, mtn, iii. 19. -

Polinnæum, t. of Histiæotis, ii. 141, +

Polinnæum, t. of Histiæotis, ii. 141, 142. -

Pēli&obreve;n, mtn of Thessaly, i. 33, 40, +

Pēliŏn, mtn of Thessaly, i. 33, 40, 311, 460, 507; ii. 130, 131, 139, -142, 144—148, 157. +142, 144—148, 157.

Pella, c. of Macedonia, i. 495, 508, 509, 516. -

——, c. of Syria, iii. 165. -

Pellæan country (Pelagonia), i. +

——, c. of Syria, iii. 165. +

Pellæan country (Pelagonia), i. 508.

Pellana, t. of Laconia, ii. 72. -

Pellene, t. of Achæa, ii. 59, 71, 72. -

——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 72. -

Pēlōdes, lake, in Epirus, i. 497. -

Pelopidæ, ii. 51, 53, 59; iii. 66. +

Pellene, t. of Achæa, ii. 59, 71, 72. +

——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 72. +

Pēlōdes, lake, in Epirus, i. 497. +

Pelopidæ, ii. 51, 53, 59; iii. 66.

Peloponnesian war, ii. 366; iii. 32.

Peloponnesians, ii. 50, 175.

Peloponnesus, i. 40, 105, 140, 158, @@ -101060,86 +101060,86 @@ Macedonia, i. 501, 514; ii. 137. 385, 400,404, 408, 478,492, 496; -ii. 2—11, 33, 34, 38, 43, 49— +ii. 2—11, 33, 34, 38, 43, 49— 51, 57, 59, 60, 68, 71, 77, 78, 80, 128, 140, 142, et passim. -

——, figure of, i. 128; ii. +

——, figure of, i. 128; ii. 5. -

——, islands, ii. 192. -

——, promontories of, i. +

——, islands, ii. 192. +

——, promontories of, i. 139; iii. 291.

Pelops, i. 492; ii. 31, 36, 39, 43, 56, 326. -

Pelorias, i. 400—404. +

Pelorias, i. 400—404.

Pelorus, monument of, i. 17. -

——, tower, i. 256. -

——, Cape (Cape Faro in Sicily), +

——, tower, i. 256. +

——, Cape (Cape Faro in Sicily), i. 34, 384. -

Peltæ, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332. +

Peltæ, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Peltinian plain, in Phrygia, ii. 407. -

Pelūsiac mouth of the Nile. See +

Pelūsiac mouth of the Nile. See Nile. -

Pelūsium, c. of Egypt (Tineh), i. +

Pelūsium, c. of Egypt (Tineh), i. 55, 62, 79, 91, 129, 134, 135; ii. -217; iii. 171, 175—177, 222, +217; iii. 171, 175—177, 222, 226, 233, 241, 243. -

Pēneius, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 8, +

Pēneius, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 8, 9, 11. -

——, r. of Thessaly (Salampria), +

——, r. of Thessaly (Salampria), -i. 9, 328, 501, 505—507, 513; ii. +i. 9, 328, 501, 505—507, 513; ii. -4, 67, 77, 131, 134, 142, 144— +4, 67, 77, 131, 134, 142, 144— 148, 272, 397.

Penelope, Penelopeia, i. 328 ii. 50, 162, 173, 300. -

Penestæ, slaves of the Thessalians, +

Penestæ, slaves of the Thessalians, ii. 287.

Peniscola. See Cherronesus. -

Penta Dactylon. See Taÿgetum. +

Penta Dactylon. See Taÿgetum.

Pentelic marble, ii. 90.

Pentheus, ii. 103.

Penthilus, son of Orestes, ii. 94, 154, 339, 340.

Pentima. See Corfinium. -

Peparēthus, isl. (Scopelo), i. 187; +

Peparēthus, isl. (Scopelo), i. 187; ii. 140.

Perasia. See Diana.

Percope, ii. 351. -

Percōtē, t. of Mysia (Bergas), ii. +

Percōtē, t. of Mysia (Bergas), ii. -344—346, 350, 351. +344—346, 350, 351.

Perdiccas, ii. 394; iii. 229. -

Pergamēnē, ii. 326, 332. +

Pergamēnē, ii. 326, 332.

Pergamum, c. of Mysia, ii. 387, -389—402; iii. 66. +389—402; iii. 66.

Pergamus, ii. 379; iii. 46. -

Pergē, t. of Pamphylia (Murtana), +

Pergē, t. of Pamphylia (Murtana), iii. 49.

Periander, tyrant of Corinth, ii. 366. -

Perias, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Perias, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Pericles, ii. 84, 152; iii. 9. -

Périgord, inhabitants of. See Pe- +

Périgord, inhabitants of. See Pe- trocorii.

Perinthus, c. of Thrace, i. 515, 518. @@ -101147,20 +101147,20 @@ trocorii. 500.

Periscii, i. 146. -

Permēssus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, +

Permēssus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, 108. -

Perperēna, t. of Mysia, ii. 376. +

Perperēna, t. of Mysia, ii. 376.

Perperna, iii. 21. -

Perrhæbi, people of Thessaly, i. 96, +

Perrhæbi, people of Thessaly, i. 96, -410, 507; ii. 10, 137, 141, 143— +410, 507; ii. 10, 137, 141, 143— 147, 153, 158. -

Perrhæbia, ii. 144—147. -

Perrhæbic cities, ii. 145. -

Perrhæbis, ii. 144. -

Persepolis, i. 122, 123; iii. 130— +

Perrhæbia, ii. 144—147. +

Perrhæbic cities, ii. 145. +

Perrhæbis, ii. 144. +

Persepolis, i. 122, 123; iii. 130— 133.

Perseus, i. 202, 439, 495, 509, 516; @@ -101168,13 +101168,13 @@ trocorii. ii. 41, 59, 108, 211, 315, 400; iii. 208, 239, 259. -

Persia, i. 117, 122—126, 131, 132, +

Persia, i. 117, 122—126, 131, 132, -201; ii. 240, 254—274, 293; iii, +201; ii. 240, 254—274, 293; iii, 34, 109, 113, 120, 124, 125, 128 -—142, 188, 208, 213. +—142, 188, 208, 213. @@ -101184,14 +101184,14 @@ ii. 41, 59, 108, 211, 315, 400; iii.

Persian Sea, ii. 219, 257; iii. 146, 149, 186, 188. -

—— gates, iii. 132. -

—— palaces, i. 331. -

—— war, i. 518; ii. 7, 57. -

—— Gulf, i. 68, 121, 123, 124, +

—— gates, iii. 132. +

—— palaces, i. 331. +

—— war, i. 518; ii. 7, 57. +

—— Gulf, i. 68, 121, 123, 124, 129, 183, 196, 261; ii. 266, 267, -270, 271; iii. 88, 120, 125—129, +270, 271; iii. 88, 120, 125—129, 132, 146, 185, 186, 188, 215.

Persians, i. 17, 41, 96, 196, 463; @@ -101199,69 +101199,69 @@ ii. 41, 59, 108, 211, 315, 400; iii. ii. 84, 87, 94, 96, 108, 130, 155, 181; iii, 35. -

Perūsia, c. of Etruria (Perugia), i. +

Perūsia, c. of Etruria (Perugia), i. 335, 336.

Pescara. See Aternum.

Pessinuntis, cognomen of Rhea, ii. 184. -

—— (Possene), ii. 184. -

Pessinūs, c. of Phrygia (Bala His- +

—— (Possene), ii. 184. +

Pessinūs, c. of Phrygia (Bala His- sar), ii. 320, 332.

Pesti. See Posidonia.

Petalia, isl., ii. 151. -

Peteon, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 106. +

Peteon, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 106.

Peteus, ii. 83.

Petilia, t. of the Lucani, i. 378. -

Petnēlissus, t. of Pisidia (Kislid- +

Petnēlissus, t. of Pisidia (Kislid- scha-koi), iii. 49. -

Pětra Nabatæōn, c. of Arabia, iii. +

Pětra Nabatæōn, c. of Arabia, iii. 189, 204, 209, 211. See Tilphos- sium. -

Pětrēius, legate of Pompey, i. 242. -

Pětrocorii, people of Aquitania (in- +

Pětrēius, legate of Pompey, i. 242. +

Pětrocorii, people of Aquitania (in- -habitants of Périgord), i. 284. +habitants of Périgord), i. 284.

Petronius, prefect of Egypt, iii. 222; -267—269. -

Peucē, isl. of the Danube (Piczina), +267—269. +

Peucē, isl. of the Danube (Piczina), i. 463, 464, 470. -

Peucětii, people of Italy, i. 315, +

Peucětii, people of Italy, i. 315, 422, 423, 428, 431, 432, 436.

Peucini, people of the Bastarni, i. 469, 470. -

Peucolaïtis, c. of India, iii. 90. +

Peucolaïtis, c. of India, iii. 90.

Phabda, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Phabra, isl. near Attica, ii. 89.

Phabrateria, t. of Latium. See Fa- brateria. -

Phaccūssa, c. of Egypt, iii. 245. -

Phæaces, Phæeces, Phæacians, i. +

Phaccūssa, c. of Egypt, iii. 245. +

Phæaces, Phæeces, Phæacians, i. 39; ii. 122, 190. -

Phædimus, i. 65. -

Phædon, ii. 82. -

Phædrus, leader of the Athenians, +

Phædimus, i. 65. +

Phædon, ii. 82. +

Phædrus, leader of the Athenians, ii. 153. -

——, dialogue of Plato, i. 452; +

——, dialogue of Plato, i. 452; ii. 91. -

Phæstus, c. of Crete (Hodyitra), ii. +

Phæstus, c. of Crete (Hodyitra), ii. 196, n., 200. -

Phaetōn, son of the Sun, i. 320. -

—— tragedy of Euripides, i. +

Phaetōn, son of the Sun, i. 320. +

—— tragedy of Euripides, i. 52.

Phagres, t. of Macedonia, i. 512. @@ -101273,50 +101273,50 @@ ii. 91. 497.

Phalanna, t. of Thessaly, ii. 144. -

Phalannæi, ii. 144. +

Phalannæi, ii. 144.

Phalanthus, i. 424, 425, 430.

Phalara, t. of Thessaly (Stillida), i. 94; ii. 137, 138.

Phalasarna, t. of Crete, ii. 193, 200.

Phalces, ii. 77. -

Phalēreis, demus of Attica, ii. 89. +

Phalēreis, demus of Attica, ii. 89.

Phalericum, ii. 91.

Phalerii, people of Etruria, i. 335. -

Phalērus, iii. 70. +

Phalērus, iii. 70.

Phalisci, people and city of Etruria, i. 335.

Phaliscum, c. of Etruria, i. 335. -

Phanæ, port of the island of Chios +

Phanæ, port of the island of Chios (Porto Mustico), iii. 18. -

Phanag&obreve;ria, Phanagoreia, Phana- +

Phanagŏria, Phanagoreia, Phana- goreium, c. of the Bosporani, i. 472, 477; ii. 223. -

Phanarœa, distr. of Pontus, i. 113; +

Phanarœa, distr. of Pontus, i. 113; ii. 295, 305, 309, 311.

Phanias, ii. 210, 392. -

Phan&obreve;teis, ii. 101. -

Phan&obreve;teus, c. of Phocis, ii. 122, +

Phanŏteis, ii. 101. +

Phanŏteus, c. of Phocis, ii. 122, 123.

Phaon, ii. 162. -

Phara, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 74. -

——, c. of Messenia, see Phēræ, +

Phara, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 74. +

——, c. of Messenia, see Phēræ, ii. 74. -

——, t. of the Carthaginians, iii. +

——, t. of the Carthaginians, iii. 285. -

Pharæ, village near Tanagra, ii. +

Pharæ, village near Tanagra, ii. 99. -

——, c. of Thessaly. See Pheræ. -

Pharätæ, in Messenia, ii. 74. +

——, c. of Thessaly. See Pheræ. +

Pharätæ, in Messenia, ii. 74.

Pharbetite nome, iii. 240. @@ -101324,15 +101324,15 @@ ii. 74. -

Pharcadōn, c. of Thessaly, ii. 142. -

Phareis, Pharieis (Pharæeis?), in +

Pharcadōn, c. of Thessaly, ii. 142. +

Phareis, Pharieis (Pharæeis?), in -Achæa, ii. 73. +Achæa, ii. 73.

Pharenses, inhabitants of Phara, ii. 74.

Pharis, c. of Laconia, ii. 40. -

Pharmacussæ, islands near Salamis, +

Pharmacussæ, islands near Salamis, ii. 85.

Pharnaces, king of the Bosporani, @@ -101350,42 +101350,42 @@ iii. 61. 59, 88, 91, 211; iii. 226, 227, 238, 240. -

——, tower or lighthouse on the +

——, tower or lighthouse on the island, ii. 280; iii. 230. -

——, one of the Liburnian islands +

——, one of the Liburnian islands (Lesina), i. 186, 484.

Pharsalia, ii. 132; iii. 233.

Pharsalii, ii. 134, 135.

Pharsalus, mtn, ii. 32. -

——, c. of Thessaly, anciently +

——, c. of Thessaly, anciently -Palæpharsalus, now Satalda, ii. +Palæpharsalus, now Satalda, ii. -133—136; iii. 233. -

——, New, on the Enipeus, ii. +133—136; iii. 233. +

——, New, on the Enipeus, ii. -133—136, 155. +133—136, 155.

Pharusii, people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 277, 280. -

Pharygæ, c. of Locris, ii. 127. -

——, c. of Argolis, ii. 127. -

Pharygæa Juno, ii. 127. +

Pharygæ, c. of Locris, ii. 127. +

——, c. of Argolis, ii. 127. +

Pharygæa Juno, ii. 127.

Pharygium, prom. of Phocis, ii. 122.

Pharziris, same as Parysatis, iii. 216. -

Phasēlis, t. of Lycia (Tirikowa), iii. +

Phasēlis, t. of Lycia (Tirikowa), iii. 48, 49, 55. -

Phāsis, c. of Colchis, i. 440; ii. +

Phāsis, c. of Colchis, i. 440; ii. 225, 227, 230. -

——, r. of Colchis (Rion), i. 71, +

——, r. of Colchis (Rion), i. 71, 72, 82, 138, 457; ii. 225, 227, @@ -101393,46 +101393,46 @@ iii. 277, 280.

Phatnitic mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, 240. -

Phauēne (? Phasiane), distr. of +

Phauēne (? Phasiane), distr. of Armenia, ii. 268.

Phaunitis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 269.

Phayllus, ii. 119. -

Phazēmon, c. of Pontus, ii. 311. -

Phazēmonitæ, ii. 311. -

Phazēmonitis, ii. 310, 311. -

Phea, Pheæ, Pheia, c. of Pisatis, +

Phazēmon, c. of Pontus, ii. 311. +

Phazēmonitæ, ii. 311. +

Phazēmonitis, ii. 310, 311. +

Phea, Pheæ, Pheia, c. of Pisatis, ii. 16, 22, 25, 26. -

——, prom. of Pisatis, ii. 15. +

——, prom. of Pisatis, ii. 15.

Pheidippus, iii. 31. -

Pheidōn, ii. 34, 58. -

Phellōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16. +

Pheidōn, ii. 34, 58. +

Phellōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16.

Phellos, stronghold of Lycia, iii. 47. -

Phēm&obreve;noē, ii. 117. -

Phěněus, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76. -

Phēræ, Phēra, c. of Messenia. See +

Phēmŏnoē, ii. 117. +

Phěněus, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76. +

Phēræ, Phēra, c. of Messenia. See -Phara, ii. 35—37, 46, 74. -

Phěræ, c. of Thessaly (Velestina), +Phara, ii. 35—37, 46, 74. +

Phěræ, c. of Thessaly (Velestina), ii. 139, 148, 235, 272. -

Phēræa (Heræa?), c. of Arcadia, +

Phēræa (Heræa?), c. of Arcadia, ii. 32, 42. -

Phěræi, ii. 143. -

Phěrěcydes, Syrian, i. 28, 254; ii. +

Phěræi, ii. 143. +

Phěrěcydes, Syrian, i. 28, 254; ii. 167, 190, 211; iii. 2, 15. -

——, Athenian, ii. 211. -

Phēsti or Festi, t. of Latium, i. +

——, Athenian, ii. 211. +

Phēsti or Festi, t. of Latium, i. 341. -

Phidēnæ or Fidenæ, t. of Latium, +

Phidēnæ or Fidenæ, t. of Latium, i. 335, 341.

Phidias, of Athens, ii. 29, 53, 86, @@ -101442,30 +101442,30 @@ i. 335, 341.

Philadelpheia, t. of Lydia. (Ala Schehr), ii. 335, 406. -

Philadelphia, t. of Judæa, iii. 177, +

Philadelphia, t. of Judæa, iii. 177, 181.

Philadelphus. See Ptolemy. -

Philæ, isl. and c. of Upper Egypt, +

Philæ, isl. and c. of Upper Egypt, i. 64; iii. 243, 265, 267. -

Philæni, altars of the, i. 256, 257; +

Philæni, altars of the, i. 256, 257; iii. 290, 291. -

Philalēthēs, ii. 336. -

Philēmōn, comic poet, iii. 55. -

Philětærus, ii. 198, 307. -

——, founder of the Attali, ii. +

Philalēthēs, ii. 336. +

Philēmōn, comic poet, iii. 55. +

Philětærus, ii. 198, 307. +

——, founder of the Attali, ii. 289, 399, 400. -

——, son of Attalus, ii. 400. -

Philētes, poet, ii. 42; iii. 36. +

——, son of Attalus, ii. 400. +

Philētes, poet, ii. 42; iii. 36.

Philip, son of Amyntas, i. 463, 492, 508, 509, 512, 513; ii. 38, 39, 56, 64, 111; iii. 165, et passim. -

——, city of, i. 512. +

——, city of, i. 512. @@ -101475,160 +101475,160 @@ iii. 290, 291.

Philip, father of Perseus, i. 439; ii. 38, 146, 315. -

——, tyrant of the Areitæ, ii. 152. -

——, Pseudo, ii. 401. -

——, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf, +

——, tyrant of the Areitæ, ii. 152. +

——, Pseudo, ii. 401. +

——, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199.

Philipopolis, c. of Macedonia, i. 514.

Philippi, c. of Macedonia, i. 515. -

——, battle of, iii. 58. +

——, battle of, iii. 58.

Philippus, historian, iii. 41. -

Philisteides, tyrant of Eubœa, ii. +

Philisteides, tyrant of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Philo, historian, i. 119. -

——, architect, ii. 85. +

——, architect, ii. 85.

Philochorus, i. 502; ii. 39, 81, 88, 97. -

Philoctētēs, i. 378, 411; ii. 134, +

Philoctētēs, i. 378, 411; ii. 134, 140, 148. -

Philodēmus, of Gadara, Epicurean, +

Philodēmus, of Gadara, Epicurean, iii. 175. -

Phil&obreve;gěnes, founder of Phocæa, +

Philŏgěnes, founder of Phocæa, iii. 3.

Philomela, sister of Procne, ii. 122. -

Philomēlium, t. of Phrygia (Ak- +

Philomēlium, t. of Phrygia (Ak- Schehr), ii. 333; iii. 43. -

Philōn, in Egypt, iii. 245. +

Philōn, in Egypt, iii. 245.

Philonomus, ii. 43. -

Philopœmen, ii. 71. -

Philōtas, founder of Priene, iii. +

Philopœmen, ii. 71. +

Philōtas, founder of Priene, iii. 2, 7. -

——, son of Parmenio, iii. 60, +

——, son of Parmenio, iii. 60, 125. -

Philōtěra, c. of Egypt (Kosseir), iii. +

Philōtěra, c. of Egypt (Kosseir), iii. 193. -

——, sister of Ptolemy II., +

——, sister of Ptolemy II., iii. 193.

Phineus, i. 465. -

Phin&obreve;polis, t. of Thrace, i. 490. +

Phinŏpolis, t. of Thrace, i. 490.

Phirmum, or Firmum Picenum, t. of Picenus, i. 357.

Phlegra, i. 364, 511. -

——, ancient name of Pallene, +

——, ancient name of Pallene, i. 510, 511. -

Phlegræan plain, i. 361. -

Phlegyæ, people of Thessaly, i. +

Phlegræan plain, i. 361. +

Phlegyæ, people of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 147.

Phlegyas, brother of Ixion, ii. 147.

Phliasia, ii. 66.

Phligadia, mtn, i. 308. -

Phliūs, c. of Argolis, ii. 60, 66, 71. -

Phōcæ, island of, iii. 204. -

Phōcæa, c. of Ionia (Karadscha- +

Phliūs, c. of Argolis, ii. 60, 66, 71. +

Phōcæ, island of, iii. 204. +

Phōcæa, c. of Ionia (Karadscha- Fokia), i. 376, 493; ii. 339, 368, 403; iii. 2,3, 21. -

Phōcæi, Phocæans, Phocæïs, Pho- +

Phōcæi, Phocæans, Phocæïs, Pho- -cæenses, and Phocenses, i. 235, +cæenses, and Phocenses, i. 235, 268, 280, 375, 397; ii. 2, 101.

Phocian mtns, ii. 101. -

—— towns, ii. 101. +

—— towns, ii. 101.

Phocis, i. 95; ii. 4, 6, 62, 78, 93, -99, 104, 106, 113—124, 350. -

Phōcōn-nesoi or Seals' Island, in +99, 104, 106, 113—124, 350. +

Phōcōn-nesoi or Seals' Island, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199, 204.

Phocylides, ii. 212. -

Phœbia, same as Rhegium, i. 387. -

Phœbus. See Apollo, i. 452. -

Phœnice, c. of Epirus, i. 497. -

Phœnicia, Phœnïce, i. 8, 15, 41, 59 +

Phœbia, same as Rhegium, i. 387. +

Phœbus. See Apollo, i. 452. +

Phœnice, c. of Epirus, i. 497. +

Phœnicia, Phœnïce, i. 8, 15, 41, 59 -—61, 63—65, 68, 90, 91, 189, +—61, 63—65, 68, 90, 91, 189, 235, 256; iii. 50, 52, 56, 67, 140, -148, 160, 167, 171—173, 177. -

Phœnician expenditure, i. 258. -

Phœnicians, i. 3, 4, 65, 66, 68, 76, +148, 160, 167, 171—173, 177. +

Phœnician expenditure, i. 258. +

Phœnicians, i. 3, 4, 65, 66, 68, 76, -224—226, 252, 259, 262, 334, +224—226, 252, 259, 262, 334, 493; ii. 93, 304; iii. 289. -

——, islands of the, i. 194. -

Phœnicis, c. of Bœotia, same as +

——, islands of the, i. 194. +

Phœnicis, c. of Bœotia, same as -Měděōn, ii. 106, 107. -

Phœnicium, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 106. -

Phœnicodes, i. 421. -

Phœnicon, iii. 209. -

Phœnicus, mtn of Lycia (Ianar- +Měděōn, ii. 106, 107. +

Phœnicium, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 106. +

Phœnicodes, i. 421. +

Phœnicon, iii. 209. +

Phœnicus, mtn of Lycia (Ianar- tasch), iii. 48. -

——, c. and port of Marmara, +

——, c. and port of Marmara, iii. 235. -

Phœnicussa, one of the Lipari Is- +

Phœnicussa, one of the Lipari Is- lands, i. 420. -

Phœnix, king of the Dolopes, ii. +

Phœnix, king of the Dolopes, ii. 132, 133, 142, 143. -

——, mtn of Caria, iii. 28, 29. -

——, fortress of Caria, iii. 29. -

——, t. of Crete (Castel Franco), +

——, mtn of Caria, iii. 28, 29. +

——, fortress of Caria, iii. 29. +

——, t. of Crete (Castel Franco), ii. 194. -

——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 129. +

——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 129.

Pholegandrus, one of the Cyclades (Policandro), ii. 207, 209. -

Ph&obreve;loe, mtn of Arcadia (Mauro +

Phŏloe, mtn of Arcadia (Mauro vuni), ii. 7, 9, 33, 76, 347.

Phorcys, iii. 66. -

Phōrōn, port of Attica, ii. 85. +

Phōrōn, port of Attica, ii. 85. -

Phorōneus, ii. 188. -

Phorōnis, ii. 188. +

Phorōneus, ii. 188. +

Phorōnis, ii. 188.

Phosphorus, temple of, i. 211.

Phraates, i. 441; iii. 97, 159, 160. -

Phranicatēs, iii. 164. +

Phranicatēs, iii. 164.

Phrentani, i. 432.

Phricius, mtn of Locris, ii. 340, 396. -

Phricōnis, Cume, ii. 340. -

——, Larisa, ii. 397. +

Phricōnis, Cume, ii. 340. +

——, Larisa, ii. 397.

Phrixa, t. of Triphylia, ii. 15.

Phrixeium, temple of Phrixus, i. @@ -101641,56 +101641,56 @@ gians, ii. 298. ii. 180, 185, 188, 191, 276, 283, -284, 289, 307, 314, 326—337, 345, +284, 289, 307, 314, 326—337, 345, 351, 407, 409; iii. 43, 60, 66, 188. -

——, the Greater, ii. 319—321, +

——, the Greater, ii. 319—321, 326, 332. -

——,the Less, ii. 315, 326. -

——, Lower, i. 78. -

—— Epictetus, i. 195; ii. 289, +

——,the Less, ii. 315, 326. +

——, Lower, i. 78. +

—— Epictetus, i. 195; ii. 289, 314, 315, 320, 326, 332. -

——-, the goddess, ii. 184. +

——-, the goddess, ii. 184.

Phrygian hare, i. 58.

Phrygians, i. 41, 452, 510, 514; ii. -180, 184—188, 191, 277, 290, +180, 184—188, 191, 277, 290, -298, 301, 304, 316—334; iii. 63, +298, 301, 304, 316—334; iii. 63, 66, 67.

Phrygius, r. of Lydia and Ionia, ii. 403. -

Phrynæ, people of India, ii. 253. +

Phrynæ, people of India, ii. 253.

Phrynichus, tragic poet, iii. 5.

Phryno, ii. 365, 366.

Phtheirophagi, ii. 219, 225.

Phtheiron, mtn, iii. 6.

Phthia, part of Thessaly, ii. 67, 132 -—137, 142, 143. +—137, 142, 143.

Phthii, ii. 134. -

Phthiōtæ, ii. 43, 68, 131, 136, 137. -

Phthiotides Thēbæ, ii. 133—138. -

Phthiōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 128, +

Phthiōtæ, ii. 43, 68, 131, 136, 137. +

Phthiotides Thēbæ, ii. 133—138. +

Phthiōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 128, -132—139. -

——, Achæan, i. 71. -

Phycūs, prom. of Cyrenea (Ras-al- +132—139. +

——, Achæan, i. 71. +

Phycūs, prom. of Cyrenea (Ras-al- Razat), ii. 41; iii. 292. -

Phycūs, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 292. -

Phylacē, c. of Phthiotis, ii. 135, +

Phycūs, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 292. +

Phylacē, c. of Phthiotis, ii. 135, 138.

Phylarchi, i. 196.

Phyleides, vill. of Attica, ii. 87. -

——, ii. 167. +

——, ii. 167.

Phyleus, ii. 170.

Phyllus, c. of Thessaly, ii. 138.

Physee, ii. 406. @@ -101707,19 +101707,19 @@ pania, i. 374.

Picentine boundary, i. 359.

Picentini, i. 339, 357, 373.

Picenum, i. 338, 357, 358, 360. -

Pictæ, i. 351, 352. +

Pictæ, i. 351, 352.

Pictones (capital Poictiers), i. 283, 284. -

Pieres, Pieriōtæ, people of Macedo- +

Pieres, Pieriōtæ, people of Macedo- nia, i. 506; ii. 105, 147. -

Piěria, Pieris, distr. of Macedonia, +

Piěria, Pieris, distr. of Macedonia, -i. 41, 506—509, 514; ii. 105. -

——, mtn in Thrace, ii. 187. -

——, distr. of Syria, iii. 61, 161. -

——, mtn of Syria, iii. 164. +i. 41, 506—509, 514; ii. 105. +

——, mtn in Thrace, ii. 187. +

——, distr. of Syria, iii. 61, 161. +

——, mtn of Syria, iii. 164.

Pillars of Hercules (Gibraltar and Ceuta), i. 8, 32, 38, 50, 61, 75, @@ -101730,9 +101730,9 @@ Ceuta), i. 8, 32, 38, 50, 61, 75, 130, 131, 135, 136, 140, 153, -158—164, 173, 179, 180, 183— +158—164, 173, 179, 180, 183— -185, 190—192, 194, 197, 198, +185, 190—192, 194, 197, 198, 205, 206, 210, 215, 216, 218, @@ -101741,8 +101741,8 @@ Ceuta), i. 8, 32, 38, 50, 61, 75, 241, 253, 255, 256, 258; iii. 240, 275, 276, 286. -

Pimōlisa, t. of Pontus, ii. 313. -

Pimolisēne, Pimolitis, distr. of +

Pimōlisa, t. of Pontus, ii. 313. +

Pimolisēne, Pimolitis, distr. of Pontus, ii. 302, 312, 313.

Pimpla, Pimpleia, t. of Macedonia, @@ -101770,11 +101770,11 @@ i. 508; ii. 105, 187. 16, 19, 33, 108, 240.

Pindus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 410, -501, 505, 507; ii. 128—135, 137, +501, 505, 507; ii. 128—135, 137, -141—147, 158. -

——, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 137. -

——, r. of Locris, ii. 128. +141—147, 158. +

——, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 137. +

——, r. of Locris, ii. 128.

Pineta di Castel Volturno See Gallinarian wood. @@ -101783,65 +101783,65 @@ Gallinarian wood. ii. 381.

Pira. See Pyrrha. -

Piræeus, same as Amisus, ii. 294. -

Piræus, i. 91; ii. 79, 85, 87, 89, +

Piræeus, same as Amisus, ii. 294. +

Piræus, i. 91; ii. 79, 85, 87, 89, 91; iii. 32.

Pirithous, i. 76, 507.

Pisa, tract of country, ii. 32. -

——, c. of Elis, ii. 31, 32. -

——, ftn, ii. 31, 32. -

——, c. of Etruria, i. 315, 323, +

——, c. of Elis, ii. 31, 32. +

——, ftn, ii. 31, 32. +

——, c. of Etruria, i. 315, 323, 329, 330, 334. -

Pisātæ, in Elis, i. 330; ii. 9, 15, +

Pisātæ, in Elis, i. 330; ii. 9, 15, 28, 30, 31, 33, 39. -

——, in Etruria, i. 331, 334. -

Pisātis, distr. of Elis, i. 330; ii. 8, +

——, in Etruria, i. 331, 334. +

Pisātis, distr. of Elis, i. 330; ii. 8, -11. 13—16. 28. 30—34. 45 53, +11. 13—16. 28. 30—34. 45 53, 56, 59. -

——, territory of Pisa, i. 315, +

——, territory of Pisa, i. 315, 330.

Pisidia, land of Asia, i. 32, 54; ii. -307, 322—326, 332, 383, 409; +307, 322—326, 332, 383, 409; iii. 48, 54, 63. -

——, mtns, iii. 47, 48. -

——, cities, ii, 324—326. -

——, Taurus, i. 195; ii. 319. +

——, mtns, iii. 47, 48. +

——, cities, ii, 324—326. +

——, Taurus, i. 195; ii. 319.

Pisidians, i. 195; ii. 216, 304, 322 -—324, 407, 409. +—324, 407, 409.

Pisilis, t. of Caria, iii. 28.

Pisistratus, son of Nestor, ii. 25, 46. -

——, tyrant of Athens, ii. +

——, tyrant of Athens, ii. 83, 88 -

Piso, Cnæus, praefect of Libya, i. +

Piso, Cnæus, praefect of Libya, i. 197. -

——, Carbo, i. 319. -

——, Ahenobarbus, i. 277. -

——, son of Pompey, i. 213. -

Pissūri, ii. 245. -

Pitanæi, ii. 383. -

Pitanātæ, in Samnium, i. 372. +

——, Carbo, i. 319. +

——, Ahenobarbus, i. 277. +

——, son of Pompey, i. 213. +

Pissūri, ii. 245. +

Pitanæi, ii. 383. +

Pitanātæ, in Samnium, i. 372.

Pitane, t. of Mysia (Tschandarlik), ii. 339, 376, 387, 389, 398. -

Pithecūssa, Pithecūssæ, isl. (Is- +

Pithecūssa, Pithecūssæ, isl. (Is- chia), i. 84, 89, 93, 185, 368, 369, 386, 387, 404. -

Pithecussæans, i. 365. +

Pithecussæans, i. 365.

Pitnisus, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 321.

Pittacus, ii. 366, 391, 392.

Pittheus, son of Pelops, ii. 56. @@ -101849,44 +101849,44 @@ chia), i. 84, 89, 93, 185, 368, 346, 349, 371.

Pityassus, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324. -

Pityocamptēs, ii. 80. -

Pityūs, vill. of the Troad, ii. 349. -

—— the Great, part of the coast +

Pityocamptēs, ii. 80. +

Pityūs, vill. of the Troad, ii. 349. +

—— the Great, part of the coast of Colchis, ii. 225, 226. -

Pityūssa, ancient name of Lampsa- +

Pityūssa, ancient name of Lampsa- cus, Salamis, and Chios, q. v. ii. 83. -

Pityūssæ, islands, i. 251. -

Pixōdarus, king of Caria, iii. 35. +

Pityūssæ, islands, i. 251. +

Pixōdarus, king of Caria, iii. 35.

Placentia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. -322—325. -

—— (Piacenza), i. 322, 323, +322—325. +

—— (Piacenza), i. 322, 323, 325.

Placus, mtn, ii. 343, 386.

Planasia (Isle St. Honorat), i. 185, 239, 276. -

Planctæ, or Wandering Rocks, i. +

Planctæ, or Wandering Rocks, i. 32, 224, 256. -

Platææ, c. of Boeotia, ii. 66, 94, +

Platææ, c. of Boeotia, ii. 66, 94, 100, 104, 107, 108, 111. -

——, vill. of Sicyon, ii. 108. -

Platæans, ii. 100. -

Platamōdes, prom. of Messenia, ii. +

——, vill. of Sicyon, ii. 108. +

Platæans, ii. 100. +

Platamōdes, prom. of Messenia, ii. 22.

Platana. See Hermonassa.

Platanistus, shore of Cilicia, iii. 52. -

——-, same as Macistus, ii. +

——-, same as Macistus, ii. 18.

Plato, i. 154, 390, 452, 462, 464; @@ -101897,32 +101897,32 @@ ii. 91, 183, 188, 197, 353, 354, 240.

Plax, ii. 386. -

Pleias, Plēïas, Plēïades, constel- +

Pleias, Plēïas, Plēïades, constel- lation, iii. 59, 82, 83, 126, 274.

Pleistus, r. of Phocis, ii. 116. -

Plēmyrium, c. of India, iii. 89. +

Plēmyrium, c. of India, iii. 89. -

Pleræi, people of Dalmatia, i. 484, +

Pleræi, people of Dalmatia, i. 484, 485. -

Pleurōn, c. of Ætolia, Old and +

Pleurōn, c. of Ætolia, Old and New, ii. 72, 159, 160, 171, 172, 175, 178, 179. -

Pleurōnia, ii. 160, 178, 179. -

Pleurōnii, ii. 160, 173, 176. +

Pleurōnia, ii. 160, 178, 179. +

Pleurōnii, ii. 160, 173, 176.

Pleutauri, people of Spain, i. 233. -

Plinthinē, c. of Egypt, iii. 236. +

Plinthinē, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.

Plumbaria, isl. (S. Pola), i. 239. -

Plūtiadēs, iii. 59. -

Plūto, i. 220; iii. 25. +

Plūtiadēs, iii. 59. +

Plūto, i. 220; iii. 25.

Plutonium, i. 363; ii. 408; iii. 25.

Plutus, i. 220, 221.

Plynos, port of Marmara, iii. 294. @@ -101938,58 +101938,58 @@ lentia?), i. 357.

Podalirius, heroum or shrine of, i. 434. -

Podarcēs, brother of Protesilaus, ii. +

Podarcēs, brother of Protesilaus, ii. 134. -

Pœaessa, t. of Laconia, ii. 37. -

Pœcile, iii. 54. -

Pœdicli, same as Peucětii, i. 423, +

Pœaessa, t. of Laconia, ii. 37. +

Pœcile, iii. 54. +

Pœdicli, same as Peucětii, i. 423, 431. -

Pœeïssa, t. of the isl. of Ceos, ii. +

Pœeïssa, t. of the isl. of Ceos, ii. 210. -

Pœmandris, same as Tanagra, ii. +

Pœmandris, same as Tanagra, ii. 96. -

Pœum. See Bœum, i. 505. -

Pœus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 501. -

Pōgōn, port of Trœzen, ii. 55. -

P&obreve;la, t. of Istria,i. 73, 313, 321, 483. -

P&obreve;lěmōn, son of Pharnaces, king +

Pœum. See Bœum, i. 505. +

Pœus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 501. +

Pōgōn, port of Trœzen, ii. 55. +

Pŏla, t. of Istria,i. 73, 313, 321, 483. +

Pŏlěmōn, son of Pharnaces, king of Pontus, ii. 220, 223, 224, 305, 322. -

——,of Laodicea, son of Zeno, +

——,of Laodicea, son of Zeno, ii. 334. -

——, philosopher, ii. 387. -

——, Periēgētēs, i. 23; ii. 86. +

——, philosopher, ii. 387. +

——, Periēgētēs, i. 23; ii. 86.

Polentia, t. of the largest of the -Balearic Islands (Pollença), i. +Balearic Islands (Pollença), i. 251.

Policandro. See Pholegandrus.

Polichna, ii. 84, 371, 376. -

P&obreve;lieum, t of Lucania, i. 397. +

Pŏlieum, t of Lucania, i. 397.

Polina. See Apollonia.

Polino. See Prepesinthus. -

P&obreve;lisma, Polium, t. of the Troad, +

Pŏlisma, Polium, t. of the Troad, ii. 368.

Polites, companion of Ulysses, i. 380. -

——, son of Priam, ii. 364. +

——, son of Priam, ii. 364.

Polium, ii. 368.

Pollentia. See Polentia. -

Polty&obreve;bria, t. of Thrace, i. 490. +

Poltyŏbria, t. of Thrace, i. 490.

Polyanus, mtn of Epirus, i. 501.

Polybius, historian, i. 1, 23, 31, 35, -36, 38, 39, 145, 147, 148, 156— +36, 38, 39, 145, 147, 148, 156— 164, 209, 222, 226, 244, 256, 258, @@ -102000,50 +102000,50 @@ ii. 368. 481, 487, 495, 518; ii. 1, 51, 64, 77, 120, 251; iii. 234, et passim. -

Polybōtēs, ii. 213. +

Polybōtēs, ii. 213.

Polybus, ii. 64. -

P&obreve;lycasta, mother of Penelope, ii. +

Pŏlycasta, mother of Penelope, ii. 173.

Polycles, ii. 288.

Polycletus, historian, ii. 243, 244; iii. 130, 139, 150. -

——, statuary, ii. 53. +

——, statuary, ii. 53.

Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, iii. 8, 9.

Polydamas, Trojan, ii. 364.

Polydamna, iii. 238. -

Polydectēs, brother of Lycurgus, +

Polydectēs, brother of Lycurgus, ii. 203, 204. -

——, king of the Seriphii, ii. +

——, king of the Seriphii, ii. 211. -

Polydōrus, son of Priam, ii. 344. -

Polymēdium, t. of the Troad, ii. +

Polydōrus, son of Priam, ii. 344. +

Polymēdium, t. of the Troad, ii. 376, 390.

Polymnastus, iii. 16.

Polynices, ii. 21.

Polyphagi, i. 299; ii. 239. -

Polypœtēs, king of the Lapithæ, ii. +

Polypœtēs, king of the Lapithæ, ii. 143, 145. -

Polyp&obreve;rus, r. of the Troad. See +

Polypŏrus, r. of the Troad. See Heptaporus, ii. 371. -

Polyrrhēnii, in the island of Crete, +

Polyrrhēnii, in the island of Crete, ii. 200. -

Polystephanus, same as Præneste, +

Polystephanus, same as Præneste, i. 354. -

Polytimētus, r. of Sogdiana, ii. +

Polytimētus, r. of Sogdiana, ii. 254. -

Polyxěna, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. +

Polyxěna, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. 186. @@ -102052,144 +102052,144 @@ i. 354. -

Pomentïne plain in Latium, i. 344, +

Pomentïne plain in Latium, i. 344, 346.

Pometia, i. 344. -

Pompædius, leader of the Marsi +

Pompædius, leader of the Marsi (Quintus Pompedius Silo), i. 359. -

Pompēia, Pompæa, t. of Campania +

Pompēia, Pompæa, t. of Campania (Pompeii), i. 367, 368, 374.

Pompeiopolis, c. of Paphlagonia (Tasch-Kopri), ii. 313. -

Pompēiop&obreve;lis, same as Pompělōn; +

Pompēiopŏlis, same as Pompělōn; -same as S&obreve;li, iii. 45, 46, 55. -

Pompělōn, Pompēiop&obreve;lis, t. of +same as Sŏli, iii. 45, 46, 55. +

Pompělōn, Pompēiopŏlis, t. of Spain (Pampeluna), i. 242.

Pompey the Great, i. 242, 317,350; ii. 74, 217, 218, 231, 233, 235, -246, 271, 286, 294, 305—310, +246, 271, 286, 294, 305—310, 320, 392; iii. 24, 27, 55, 164, 170, 176, 180, 181, 232, 233. -

——, sons of (Cnæus and Sex- +

——, sons of (Cnæus and Sex- tus), i. 213, 242; iii. 27. -

——, trophies of, i. 234, 239, +

——, trophies of, i. 234, 239, 240, 267.

Pompeius Sextus. See Sextus. -

—— Cnæus. See Cnæus. -

——, Mark, ii. 392. -

—— Strabo, father of Pompey +

—— Cnæus. See Cnæus. +

——, Mark, ii. 392. +

—— Strabo, father of Pompey the Great, i. 317.

Pontia, island (Ponza), i. 185, 347.

Pontic Sea, i. 480. -

—— coasts, i. 489. -

—— castor, i. 245. +

—— coasts, i. 489. +

—— castor, i. 245.

Pontica, same as Pontus.

Pontici, ii. 246.

Pontius, Glaucus, tragedy of -Æschylus, ii. 155. +Æschylus, ii. 155.

Pontus, i. 54, 149, 216, 489, 490; -ii. 113, 145, 285—320, 386; iii. +ii. 113, 145, 285—320, 386; iii. 75, 77, 142, 297, et passim.

Pontus, part of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 302, 305. -

——, Gulf of the, i. 189. -

—— Axenus, i, 458, 461. -

—— Euxinus, i. 458; ii. 145. +

——, Gulf of the, i. 189. +

—— Axenus, i, 458, 461. +

—— Euxinus, i. 458; ii. 145. See Euxine. -

——, mouth of, at Byzantium, i. +

——, mouth of, at Byzantium, i. 489, 496; ii. 315. -

——, the right shore, i. 95; ii. +

——, the right shore, i. 95; ii. 221, 226. -

——, the left shore, ii. 145. +

——, the left shore, ii. 145.

Ponza. See Pontia. -

Poplōnium, c. of Etruria, i. 329— +

Poplōnium, c. of Etruria, i. 329— 332, 334.

Porcuna. See Obulco.

Pordalis, ii. 393. -

Pordoselēnē, Poroselēnē, isl.,ii. 393. -

Pornopiōn, name of Apollo, ii. 386. -

——, month, ii. 386. +

Pordoselēnē, Poroselēnē, isl.,ii. 393. +

Pornopiōn, name of Apollo, ii. 386. +

——, month, ii. 386.

Poro, Poros, isl. See Ca auria.

Porsena, king of Clusium i. 327.

Porthaon, ii. 175. -

Portha&obreve;nidæ, kings of the Ætolians, +

Porthaŏnidæ, kings of the Ætolians, ii. 179.

Porticanus, king of India, iii. 95.

Porto Ercole. See Hercules, port of. -

Porto- Fico. See Palærus. +

Porto- Fico. See Palærus.

Porto Trano. See Minoa. -

Pōrus, iii. 74, 82, 91, 92. -

——, r. of Achaia, ii. 14. +

Pōrus, iii. 74, 82, 91, 92. +

——, r. of Achaia, ii. 14.

Poseidium, grove, ii. 21. -

——, Samian, ii. 26. -

——, in Alexandria, iii. 230. -

——, prom. and c. of Epirus, +

——, Samian, ii. 26. +

——, in Alexandria, iii. 230. +

——, prom. and c. of Epirus, i. 4 7. -

——, prom. of Thessaly (Cape +

——, prom. of Thessaly (Cape Stauros), i. 512. -

——, of Chios, iii. 18. -

——, of the Milesians (Cape +

——, of Chios, iii. 18. +

——, of the Milesians (Cape Arbora), iii. 1, 2, 27, 37. -

——, of Lucania, i. 375, 376. -

——, Bay of Lucania, i. 375. -

——, of Samos, with temple, +

——, of Lucania, i. 375, 376. +

——, Bay of Lucania, i. 375. +

——, of Samos, with temple, ii. 16, 17. -

——, of Arabia, iii. 203. -

——, t. of Syria, iii. 164, +

——, of Arabia, iii. 203. +

——, t. of Syria, iii. 164, 167. -

——, temple of Neptune, in +

——, temple of Neptune, in Elis, ii. 16, 17, 21, 26. -

Poseidōn. See Neptune. +

Poseidōn. See Neptune.

Poseidonia, in the isl. Tenos, ii. 211. -

Poseidonia, or Trœzen, ii. 55. -

Poseidōnia, c. of Lucania (Pesti), i. +

Poseidonia, or Trœzen, ii. 55. +

Poseidōnia, c. of Lucania (Pesti), i. -373—376; ii. 55, 87. +373—376; ii. 55, 87.

Posidonium, Posidonian Gulf, Po- sidoniate Gulf (Gulf of Salerno), i. 31, 34, 313, 315, 373, 375, 379. -

——, near Rhegium, i. 384. +

——, near Rhegium, i. 384.

Posidonius, the Stoic, i. 1, 6, 8, 23, 44, 66, 84, 86, 90, 143, 144, 146, -148, 152, 154—156, 158, 203, +148, 152, 154—156, 158, 203, @@ -102203,7 +102203,7 @@ i. 31, 34, 313, 315, 373, 375, 379. 261, 273, 280, 281, 294, 319, 325, -400—402,406,413, 420,450,453, +400—402,406,413, 420,450,453, 454, 456, 461, 475, 486; ii. 1, @@ -102218,25 +102218,25 @@ i. 31, 34, 313, 315, 373, 375, 379. 314.

Potamii, ii. 89. -

Potamō, of Mitylene, ii. 392. +

Potamō, of Mitylene, ii. 392.

Potamus, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

Potentia, c. of Picenum, i. 357. -

Potidæa, c. of Macedonia, i. 511. -

Potniæ, c. of Beotia, ii. 103, 109. +

Potidæa, c. of Macedonia, i. 511. +

Potniæ, c. of Beotia, ii. 103, 109.

Pozzuoli. See Puteoli.

Pozzuolo. See Dicearchia.

Practius, r. of Mysia, ii. 340, 344, 346, 350, 351. -

Prænestina, Via, i. 352, 353. -

Præneste, c. of Latium, i. 353, 354, +

Prænestina, Via, i. 352, 353. +

Præneste, c. of Latium, i. 353, 354, 370. -

Pramnæ, iii. 117, 118. +

Pramnæ, iii. 117, 118.

Prasia, vill. of Attica (Raphti), ii. 89. -

Prasiæ, c. of Argolis, ii. 48, 55. +

Prasiæ, c. of Argolis, ii. 48, 55.

Prasii, people of India, iii. 97. -

——, inhabitants of the city of +

——, inhabitants of the city of Prasus, ii. 189, 199.

Prasus, c. of Crete, ii. 195, 199. @@ -102245,35 +102245,35 @@ Prasus, ii. 189, 199. Brennus was king, i. 280.

Praxander, iii. 69.

Praxiphanes, iii. 33. -

Praxitělēs, ii. 105; iii. 13. +

Praxitělēs, ii. 105; iii. 13.

Preferni, i. 344. -

Prēmnis, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 268. +

Prēmnis, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 268.

Prepesinthus, one of the Cyclades (Polino), ii. 208.

Priam, ii. 169, 301, 342, 344, 345, 360, 367, 377. -

Priamidæ, ii. 378. -

Priamōn (?Prōmōn), c. of the Dal- +

Priamidæ, ii. 378. +

Priamōn (?Prōmōn), c. of the Dal- -matæ, i. 484. +matæ, i. 484.

Priapeia, songs of Euphronius, ii. 66. -

Priapēnē, distr. of Mysia, ii. 347. -

Priapēni, ii. 347. -

Priāpus, son of Bacchus, temple of, +

Priapēnē, distr. of Mysia, ii. 347. +

Priapēni, ii. 347. +

Priāpus, son of Bacchus, temple of, ii. 66, 348. -

Priāpus, t. of Mysia, i. 518; ii. +

Priāpus, t. of Mysia, i. 518; ii. -317, 332, 340, 347—349. -

Priēnē, c. of Ionia (Samsun), ii. 69, +317, 332, 340, 347—349. +

Priēnē, c. of Ionia (Samsun), ii. 69, 299, 333, 335; iii. 2, 7. -

Priēnians, ii. 69; iii. 10. -

Priōn, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 3. +

Priēnians, ii. 69; iii. 10. +

Priōn, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 3.

Privernum, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Probalinthus, t. of Attica, ii. 67, @@ -102281,62 +102281,62 @@ ii. 66, 348.

Prochyta, isl. (Procida), i. 93, 185, 368, 386. -

Procleïdæ, ii. 44. -

Pr&obreve;clēs, brother of Eurysthenes, ii. +

Procleïdæ, ii. 44. +

Prŏclēs, brother of Eurysthenes, ii. 42, 44, 77, 203, 212. -

——, founder of Samos, iii. 3. -

Procnē, sister of Philomela, ii. 122. -

Proconnēsus, isl. of the Propontis +

——, founder of Samos, iii. 3. +

Procnē, sister of Philomela, ii. 122. +

Proconnēsus, isl. of the Propontis (Marmora), i. 32, 518; ii. 347, 349, 393.

Proerna, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136. -

Prœtides, ii. 50. -

Prœtus, king of Tiryns, ii. 54. -

Promētheus, i. 273, 458; ii. 238; +

Prœtides, ii. 50. +

Prœtus, king of Tiryns, ii. 54. +

Promētheus, i. 273, 458; ii. 238; iii. 77. -

—— Loosed, a play of +

—— Loosed, a play of -Æschylus, i. 52. -

Prōnēsus, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166. +Æschylus, i. 52. +

Prōnēsus, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166.

Prophthasia, c. of Drangiana (Za- rang), ii. 249; iii. 124.

Propontis (Sea of Marmora), i. 8, -72, 78, 81, 86, 106, 107, 188— +72, 78, 81, 86, 106, 107, 188— 190, 195, 442, 481, 491, 517, 518; ii. 92, 286, 314, 315, 329, -331, 332, 338, 340—342, 352, +331, 332, 338, 340—342, 352, 369; iii. 34, 62. -

Proschium, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160. +

Proschium, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160.

Proseleni, ii. 75.

Proserpine, i. 295, 383; ii. 17; iii. 25, 180. -

Prosōpite nome, vill. of Egypt, iii. +

Prosōpite nome, vill. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Prosymna, t. of Argolis, ii. 54. -

Prōtarchus, iii. 37. -

Proté, island, ii. 23, 35. -

Prōtesilaeium, in the Thracian +

Prōtarchus, iii. 37. +

Proté, island, ii. 23, 35. +

Prōtesilaeium, in the Thracian Chersonese, i. 517; ii. 358. -

Prōtesilaus, king of the Thessalians, +

Prōtesilaus, king of the Thessalians, -i. 454; ii. 83, 134—138. -

Prōteus, father of Cabira, i. 59, 62, +i. 454; ii. 83, 134—138. +

Prōteus, father of Cabira, i. 59, 62, 225. -

Prōtogenes, iii. 29, 30. +

Prōtogenes, iii. 29, 30. @@ -102349,7 +102349,7 @@ i. 454; ii. 83, 134—138.

Prusias, c. of Bithynia (Bruse), ii. 315. -

——, king of Bithynia, ii. 315, +

——, king of Bithynia, ii. 315, 407.

Prusienses, inhabitants of Prusias, @@ -102361,7 +102361,7 @@ ii. 316. 96; iii. 195, 219, 239, 244.

Psaphis, vill. of the Oropii, ii. 90.

Pschate. See Bata. -

Psěbo, lake of Ethiopia (Tsana), +

Psěbo, lake of Ethiopia (Tsana), iii. 271.

Pselchis, c. of Ethiopia, iii. 268. @@ -102384,97 +102384,97 @@ i. 198; ii. 348; iii. 260, 294.

Pteleasimum, distr. of Triphylia, ii. 24. -

Ptělěōs, ii. 357. -

Ptělěum, mtn of Epirus, i. 505. -

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24. -

——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 24, +

Ptělěōs, ii. 357. +

Ptělěum, mtn of Epirus, i. 505. +

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24. +

——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 24, 135, 139.

Pterelas, ii. 162. -

Ptolemaïs, t. of Phœnicia, i. 201. -

——, t. of Pamphylia (Alara), +

Ptolemaïs, t. of Phœnicia, i. 201. +

——, t. of Pamphylia (Alara), iii. 50. -

——, t. of the Cyrenaic, iii. +

——, t. of the Cyrenaic, iii. 292. -

——, t. of the Troglodytic, i. +

——, t. of the Troglodytic, i. 200; iii. 191, 194, 204. -

——, t. of the Thebais, iii. +

——, t. of the Thebais, iii. 258.

Ptolemies, i. 178.

Ptolemy Aultes, ii. 308; iii. 231, 232, 234. -

—— Ceraunus, ii. 400. -

——, Cocce's son, iii. 230. -

—— Epiphanes, iii. 231. -

Ptolemy Euergētes, iii. 231. -

—— Euergētes II. or Physcon, +

—— Ceraunus, ii. 400. +

——, Cocce's son, iii. 230. +

—— Epiphanes, iii. 231. +

Ptolemy Euergētes, iii. 231. +

—— Euergētes II. or Physcon, i. 149, 152, 156; ii. 124, 172; iii. 231, 234. -

—— Lathūrus, iii. 231. -

—— Philadelphus, ii. 120, 172; +

—— Lathūrus, iii. 231. +

—— Philadelphus, ii. 120, 172; iii. 47, 193, 194, 224, 231, 260. -

—— Philomētor, iii. 164, 231. -

—— Philopator, ii. 199; iii. +

—— Philomētor, iii. 164, 231. +

—— Philopator, ii. 199; iii. 176, 231. -

—— Sōter, iii. 290. -

——, king of Cyprus, iii. 71. -

——, son of Aulētes, iii. 234. -

——, son of Juba, iii. 281, 283, +

—— Sōter, iii. 290. +

——, king of Cyprus, iii. 71. +

——, son of Aulētes, iii. 234. +

——, son of Juba, iii. 281, 283, 297. -

——, son of Lagus, i. 463; iii +

——, son of Lagus, i. 463; iii 123, 229, 231, 239. -

——, son of Mennæus, iii. 166 -

Ptōum, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 109. +

——, son of Mennæus, iii. 166 +

Ptōum, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 109.

Publius Crassus. See Crassus. -

—— Claudius Pulcher. See Pul- +

—— Claudius Pulcher. See Pul- cher. -

—— Servilius, ii. 322. +

—— Servilius, ii. 322.

Pulcher, Publius Claudius, iii. 71.

Punic War, Second, i. 239.

Purali. See Arbis.

Puteoli (Pozzuoli), in Campania, i. -364, 366. See Dicærchia. -

Putrid Lake. See Sapra limnē. +364, 366. See Dicærchia. +

Putrid Lake. See Sapra limnē.

Pydna, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509, 513.

Pygalgeis, iii. 11. -

Pygěla, c. of Ionia, ii. 299; iii. 10, +

Pygěla, c. of Ionia, ii. 299; iii. 10, 11.

Pygmies, i. 54, 55, 59, 67, 68, 109, 458; iii. 107, 270. -

Pylæ, Thermopylæ, i. 17; ii. 118, +

Pylæ, Thermopylæ, i. 17; ii. 118, 129, 130, 137. -

Pylæan convention of Amphyctyons, +

Pylæan convention of Amphyctyons, ii. 118, 130. -

Pylæměnēs, ii. 286, 289. -

Pylæum, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 396. -

Pylæus, king of the Pelasgi, ii. 395, +

Pylæměnēs, ii. 286, 289. +

Pylæum, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 396. +

Pylæus, king of the Pelasgi, ii. 395, 396. -

Pylag&obreve;ræ, Pylag&obreve;ri, ii. 118. -

Pylaïc Assembly, ii. 140. -

—— Gulf (G. of Zeitun), ii. +

Pylagŏræ, Pylagŏri, ii. 118. +

Pylaïc Assembly, ii. 140. +

—— Gulf (G. of Zeitun), ii. 132. -

Pylēnē, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 172. +

Pylēnē, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 172.

Pylian Sea, ii. 22.

Pylii, Pylians, inhabitants of Pylus, @@ -102484,28 +102484,28 @@ ii. 118, 130. -i. 330, 398; ii. 7, 17, 22—28, 30; +i. 330, 398; ii. 7, 17, 22—28, 30; iii. 2. -

Pylōn, t. of Illyria, i. 495. +

Pylōn, t. of Illyria, i. 495.

Pylus, part of Elis, ii. 11, 17, 18. -

——, c. of Nestor, ii. 7, 25, 46; +

——, c. of Nestor, ii. 7, 25, 46; iii. 4. -

——, Eleian, ii. 25, 26. -

——, Triphylian, Lepreatic, or +

——, Eleian, ii. 25, 26. +

——, Triphylian, Lepreatic, or Arcadian, ii. 8, 11, 16, 18, 19, 25, 26. -

——, Messenian, ii. 11, 18—22, +

——, Messenian, ii. 11, 18—22, -26—28, 35—38. -

——, Ematheeis, ii. 31. -

Pyræchmēs, ii. 33. -

Pyrætheia, iii. 137. -

Pyræthi, in Cappadocia, iii. 137. -

Pyramids, the, in Egypt, iii. 249— +26—28, 35—38. +

——, Ematheeis, ii. 31. +

Pyræchmēs, ii. 33. +

Pyrætheia, iii. 137. +

Pyræthi, in Cappadocia, iii. 137. +

Pyramids, the, in Egypt, iii. 249— 252, 255.

Pyramus, r. of Cilicia (Dschehan- @@ -102516,37 +102516,37 @@ tschai), i. 82; ii. 279, 280; iii.

Pyrasus, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 138, 139. -

Pyrēnæan Venus, i 267, 272. +

Pyrēnæan Venus, i 267, 272.

Pyrenees, i. 110, 161, 181,192, 193, -206, 219, 233, 234, 239—242, +206, 219, 233, 234, 239—242, -249, 250, 264—267, 271, 272, +249, 250, 264—267, 271, 272, 275, 278, 279, 282, 284, 285, 292, 296.

Pyrgi, t. of Triphylia, ii. 22. -

——, t. of Etruria, i. 335. -

Pyrgïtæ, in Triphylia, ii. 22. -

Pyriphlegethōn, r. near Dicæarchia, +

——, t. of Etruria, i. 335. +

Pyrgïtæ, in Triphylia, ii. 22. +

Pyriphlegethōn, r. near Dicæarchia, i. 39, 363.

Pyrrha, wife of Deucalion, ii. 125, 134, 149. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 134. -

——, t. of Ionia, iii. 6. -

——, t. of Lesbos (Pira), ii. 391, +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 134. +

——, t. of Ionia, iii. 6. +

——, t. of Lesbos (Pira), ii. 391, 392. -

——, isl., ii. 139. -

——, prom. of Thessaly, ii. 139. -

——, prom. of Mysia, ii. 376. -

Pyrrhæa, name of Thessaly, ii. +

——, isl., ii. 139. +

——, prom. of Thessaly, ii. 139. +

——, prom. of Mysia, ii. 376. +

Pyrrhæa, name of Thessaly, ii. 149. -

Pyrrhæan Euripus, in the island of +

Pyrrhæan Euripus, in the island of Lesbos (entrance to the Gulf of @@ -102557,61 +102557,61 @@ Caloni), ii. 391.

Pyrrhus Neoptolemus, son of A- chiles, i. 500. -

——, king of Epirus, i. 387, 427, +

——, king of Epirus, i. 387, 427, 438, 498; ii. 59, 68.

Pythagoras, i. 395, 456; iii. 9, 114.

Pythagoreans, i. 25, 375, 395; ii. 68, 183; iii. 180. -

——, philosophy of the, i. +

——, philosophy of the, i. 427, 457; iii. 114. -

Pythaïstæ, ii. 97. +

Pythaïstæ, ii. 97.

Pythangelus, harbour, altars, iii. 199 -—201. -

Pytheas, i. 99—101, 110, 116, 154, +—201. +

Pytheas, i. 99—101, 110, 116, 154, 157, 158, 173, 204, 223, 237, 283, 291, 299, 452.

Pythian games, i. 390; ii. 117, 120. -

—— priestess, ii. 117; iii. 179. +

—— priestess, ii. 117; iii. 179.

Pythias, the, ii. 121.

Pythium, temple of Apollo, ii. 97. -

——, vill. of Attica, ii. 81. +

——, vill. of Attica, ii. 81.

Pytho, t. of Phocis, ii. 55, 115, 119. -

Pyth&obreve;dōris, ii. 305, 306, 309, 310. -

Pyth&obreve;dōrus, ii. 305; iii. 24. -

Pyth&obreve;laus, prom. of Ethiopia, iii. +

Pythŏdōris, ii. 305, 306, 309, 310. +

Pythŏdōrus, ii. 305; iii. 24. +

Pythŏlaus, prom. of Ethiopia, iii. 199, 201. -

Pythōn, ii. 120, 121. +

Pythōn, ii. 120, 121.

Pytia, ii. 349.

Pytius, ii. 349.

Pytna, part of Mt Ida, ii. 189. -

——, in Crete, ii. 189. -

Pyxūs, prom., r., and t. of Lucania, +

——, in Crete, ii. 189. +

Pyxūs, prom., r., and t. of Lucania, i. 376.

Quadi, i. 444.

Querci. See Cadurci.

Quintius Titus, ii. 146. -

Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilia- +

Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilia- nus, i. 277. -

Quirïnalis Collis, Mount Quirinus, +

Quirïnalis Collis, Mount Quirinus, at Rome, i. 348. -

Quirites, i. 342—344 +

Quirites, i. 342—344

Racca. See Chordiraza, iii. 157.

Ram's Head. See Criu-Metopon. -

Raphia (Refah), t. of Judæa, iii. 176. +

Raphia (Refah), t. of Judæa, iii. 176.

Rapti, modem name of Prasia.

Ras-el-Kasaroun. See Casium.

Ras-el-Razat. See Phycus. -

Ratoüs. See Arathus. +

Ratoüs. See Arathus.

Rauraris, i. 272.

Ravee. See Hyarotis. @@ -102623,104 +102623,104 @@ at Rome, i. 348.

Ravenna, i. 314, 318, 319, 322, 323, 326, 337. -

Reatě, c. of the Sabines (Rieti), i. +

Reatě, c. of the Sabines (Rieti), i. 338, 339.

Red Sea, see Arabian Gulf and -Erythræan Sea, iii. 244, 254, +Erythræan Sea, iii. 244, 254, 260.

Refah. See Raphia.

Reggio, i. 315, 317. -

——, in Modena. See Rhegium- +

——, in Modena. See Rhegium- Lepidum.

Regis-Villa, c. of Etruria, i. 335. -

Rēmi, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290. -

Rěmus, brother of Romulus, i. 340, +

Rēmi, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290. +

Rěmus, brother of Romulus, i. 340, 343.

Reneia, isl. (Rhena), ii. 209. -

Rhacōtis, part of Alexandria, iii. +

Rhacōtis, part of Alexandria, iii. 227.

Rhadamanthus, Cretan lawgiver, ii. 196, 204. -

——, brother of Minos, i. +

——, brother of Minos, i. 3, 225; ii. 122, 196, 328. -

——, tragedy of Euri- +

——, tragedy of Euri- pides, ii. 32. -

Rhadinē, song of Stesichorus, ii. 21. -

Rhæci, i. 343. -

Rhæti, i. 287, 304, 306, 307, 311, +

Rhadinē, song of Stesichorus, ii. 21. +

Rhæci, i. 343. +

Rhæti, i. 287, 304, 306, 307, 311, 317, 447, 448, 482. -

Rhætian wine, i. 306. -

Rhætica, Rhetia, i. 482. +

Rhætian wine, i. 306. +

Rhætica, Rhetia, i. 482.

Rhaga, ii. 264. -

Rhagæ, Rhages, c. of Media, i. 94; +

Rhagæ, Rhages, c. of Media, i. 94; ii. 250, 264. -

Rhamanïtæ, people of Arabia, iii. +

Rhamanïtæ, people of Arabia, iii. 212. -

Rhambæi, people of Syria, iii. 166. +

Rhambæi, people of Syria, iii. 166.

Rhamis, i. 446. -

Rhamnūs, t. of Attica, ii. 90. -

Rhathēnus, ii. 296. -

Rhatōtes, name of the Paphlagoni- +

Rhamnūs, t. of Attica, ii. 90. +

Rhathēnus, ii. 296. +

Rhatōtes, name of the Paphlagoni- ans, ii. 302.

Rhea, mother of the gods, ii. 22, -183—189. -

—— (Agdistis, Idæa, Dindymēnē, +183—189. +

—— (Agdistis, Idæa, Dindymēnē, -Sipylēnē, Pessinūntis, Cybělē, +Sipylēnē, Pessinūntis, Cybělē, -Cybēbē), ii. 184—186. -

——, Silvia, daughter of Numitor, +Cybēbē), ii. 184—186. +

——, Silvia, daughter of Numitor, i. 340.

Rhecas, ii. 224.

Rhegians, i. 391. -

Rhegīni, i. 385, 386. +

Rhegīni, i. 385, 386.

Rhegium (Reggio), i. 94, 186, 256. -

——, c. of the Bruttii, i. 77, +

——, c. of the Bruttii, i. 77, -384—386, 388—390, 404, 431. -

——, t. of Gaul, beyond the +384—386, 388—390, 404, 431. +

——, t. of Gaul, beyond the Po (Reggio), i. 317. -

—— Lepidum, t. of Gaul, this +

—— Lepidum, t. of Gaul, this side the Po (Reggio in Modena), i. 322. -

Rhēgma, at the mouths of the +

Rhēgma, at the mouths of the Cydnus, iii. 56.

Rhenus, r. (Rhine), i. 99, 192, 193, -264, 265, 285—290, 292, 296, +264, 265, 285—290, 292, 296, 297, 304, 306, 308, 310, 317, -442—447, 451, 480; iii. 296. -

——, sources of the, i. 265, 289, +442—447, 451, 480; iii. 296. +

——, sources of the, i. 265, 289, 304, 317. -

——, mouths of the, i. 99, 265, +

——, mouths of the, i. 99, 265, 288, 289, 296, 447, 451.

Rhesus, king of Thrace, i. 514; ii. 351. -

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 304, +

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 304, 341, 351, 357, 371.

Rhetia, mother of the Corybantes, @@ -102728,18 +102728,18 @@ Cydnus, iii. 56. ii. 190.

Rhiginia, r. of Thrace, i. 516.

Rhine. See Rhenus. -

Rhinocolūra, Rhincocorura, t. of +

Rhinocolūra, Rhincocorura, t. of -Phœnicia (El-Arish), iii. 149,176, +Phœnicia (El-Arish), iii. 149,176, 211. -

Rhipē, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. +

Rhipē, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Rhium, prom. of Achaia (Drepano), ii. 6, 73, 79. -

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 37, 38. -

Rhizæi, Bay of the, i. 485. -

Rhizōn, t. on the coast of Illyria +

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 37, 38. +

Rhizæi, Bay of the, i. 485. +

Rhizōn, t. on the coast of Illyria (Risano), i. 485.

Rhizonic Gulf (Gulf of Cataro), i. @@ -102748,19 +102748,19 @@ ii. 6, 73, 79.

Rhizophagi, people of Ethiopia, iii. 195. -

Rhizūs, t. ofThessaly, ii. 139, 148. +

Rhizūs, t. ofThessaly, ii. 139, 148.

Rhoa, i. 269.

Rhodanus, Rhone, r. of Gaul, i. 249, 266, 267, 269, 271, 272, 274 -—288, 302, 303, 310. +—288, 302, 303, 310.

Rhodaspes, son of Phraates, iii. 160.

Rhodes, i. 38, 105, 109, 123, 131, -133, 160, 172—175, 179, 180, +133, 160, 172—175, 179, 180, 184, 187, 189, 201, 202, 332, 423, @@ -102781,64 +102781,64 @@ ii. 85, 194; iii. 33, 34.

Rhodius, r. of the Troad, ii. 304, 357, 371. -

Rhod&obreve;pē (Rhodos, Rhode ?), t. of +

Rhodŏpē (Rhodos, Rhode ?), t. of Spain, i. 240; iii. 32. -

——, mtn of Thrace (Despoto- +

——, mtn of Thrace (Despoto- dagh), i. 311, 481, 489, 506, 514. -

Rhodōpis, iii. 250. +

Rhodōpis, iii. 250.

Rhodos. See Rhodes.

Rhoduntia, citadel near Thermo- -pylæ, ii. 129. -

Rhoeitēs, r. of the Troad, ii. 371. -

Rhœtaces, r. of Albania, ii. 230. -

Rhœtium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357, +pylæ, ii. 129. +

Rhoeitēs, r. of the Troad, ii. 371. +

Rhœtaces, r. of Albania, ii. 230. +

Rhœtium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357, 358, 361, 368.

Rhombites, the Greater, Bay of -Mæotis, ii. 221. -

——, the Lesser, ii. 221 +Mæotis, ii. 221. +

——, the Lesser, ii. 221

Rhone. See Rhodanus. -

Rhōsus, r. of Syria, iii. 164. +

Rhōsus, r. of Syria, iii. 164.

Rlundacus, r. of Mysia (Mualitsch- Tschai), ii. 299, 330, 332. -

Rhypes, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73, 75. +

Rhypes, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73, 75.

Rhypis, ii. 73.

Rhytium, t. of Crete, ii. 200.

Rieti. See Reate.

Rimini. See Ariminum.

Rion. See Phasis. -

Riphæan mtns, i. 452, 459. +

Riphæan mtns, i. 452, 459.

Risso. See Larisus.

Romans, i. 3, 16, 18, 22, 104, 153, 175, 191, 192, 209, 210, 212, 217, -222, 226—228,231,234,238,239, +222, 226—228,231,234,238,239, 243, 247, 249, 250, 253, 262, 263, -270, 271, 284, 286, 287,290—295, +270, 271, 284, 286, 287,290—295, 298, 302, 305, 306, 310, 313, 317, 319, 321, 322, 324, 326, 327, 331, -333—335, 338—356, 358, 360, +333—335, 338—356, 358, 360, 361, 364, 366, 371, 373, 374, 377, 378, 381, 383, 387, 397, 404, 405, -408, 412, 413, 424, 427, 437— +408, 412, 413, 424, 427, 437— 441, 443, 446, 447, 450, 451, 466 -—468, 475, 477, 480, 484, 485, +—468, 475, 477, 480, 484, 485, 488, 491, 494, 498, 500, 505, 509, @@ -102850,63 +102850,63 @@ Tschai), ii. 299, 330, 332. passim.

Roman army, i. 178. -

—— camp, i. 246. -

—— cavalry, i. 292. -

—— citizens, i. 342, 366. -

—— colonists, i. 252, 373. -

—— colony, i. 212, 322, 323. -

—— ustoms, i. 278. -

—— Empire, view of the, iii. - -295—297. -

—— garrison, i. 270. -

—— historians, i. 249. -

—— polity, i. 278. -

—— prefects, i. 286. -

—— territory, i. 151, 341. +

—— camp, i. 246. +

—— cavalry, i. 292. +

—— citizens, i. 342, 366. +

—— colonists, i. 252, 373. +

—— colony, i. 212, 322, 323. +

—— ustoms, i. 278. +

—— Empire, view of the, iii. + +295—297. +

—— garrison, i. 270. +

—— historians, i. 249. +

—— polity, i. 278. +

—— prefects, i. 286. +

—— territory, i. 151, 341.

Rome, i. 140, 202, 216, 253, 278, -293, 297, 317, 322—327, 330, +293, 297, 317, 322—327, 330, -331, 333, 336—356, 358, 366, +331, 333, 336—356, 358, 366, 370, 371, 398, 412, 413, 431, 441, 444; ii. 64, 65, 140, 171, 368; -iii. 172, 295—297. -

Rōmulus, i. 340, 342, 343. +iii. 172, 295—297. +

Rōmulus, i. 340, 342, 343.

Roumelia. See Thrace. -

Rōxana, wife of Alexander, ii. 254; +

Rōxana, wife of Alexander, ii. 254; iii. 229. -

Rōxolani, Scythian nation, i. 172, +

Rōxolani, Scythian nation, i. 172, 451, 470, 471. -

Rūbicōn, r. of Italy (prob. Pisatel- +

Rūbicōn, r. of Italy (prob. Pisatel- lo), i. 322, 324, 337. -

Rūcantii, i. 307. -

Rudiæ, c. of Calabria, i. 429, 430. -

Rūscino, r. and t. of Gaul (the Tet), +

Rūcantii, i. 307. +

Rudiæ, c. of Calabria, i. 429, 430. +

Rūscino, r. and t. of Gaul (the Tet), i. 272. -

Rūspinum, t. of Numidia, iii. 284. -

Rūtēni, people of Aquitania, i. 284. -

Rūtūli, people of Latium, i. 339, +

Rūspinum, t. of Numidia, iii. 284. +

Rūtēni, people of Aquitania, i. 284. +

Rūtūli, people of Latium, i. 339, 343, 346.

Saba, port in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 195. -

Sabæ (Assab), c. of the Troglodytæ, +

Sabæ (Assab), c. of the Troglodytæ, iii. 197. -

Sabæans, people of Arabia Felix, +

Sabæans, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 190, 206, 207, 209.

Sabata, c. of Arabia, iii. 190. -

—— (Lago di Bracciano), i. 336. +

—— (Lago di Bracciano), i. 336.

Sabatorum Vada, t. of Liguria (Vadi), i. 300, 322, 323. @@ -102923,17 +102923,17 @@ iii. 190, 206, 207, 209.

Sabini, Sabines, people of Italy, i. -325—327, 338,339,342, 357, 371, +325—327, 338,339,342, 357, 371, 438.

Sabos, king of Arabia, iii. 212. -

——, king of India, iii. 95. -

Sacæ, Scythian race, i. 465; ii. 245 +

——, king of India, iii. 95. +

Sacæ, Scythian race, i. 465; ii. 245 -—250. -

Sacæa, ii. 246. +—250. +

Sacæa, ii. 246.

Sacarauli, Scythian race, ii. 245. -

Sacasēne, distr. of Armenia, i. 112; +

Sacasēne, distr. of Armenia, i. 112; ii. 242, 246, 268.

Sacco. See Trerus. @@ -102946,19 +102946,19 @@ Spain (Cape St. Vincent), i. 160, 215, 223, 227.

Sadacora, t. of Cappadocia, iii. 44. -

Sadracæ, palace of Darius, near +

Sadracæ, palace of Darius, near Arbela, iii. 144. -

Sætabis, t. of Spain (Xativa), i. +

Sætabis, t. of Spain (Xativa), i. 241.

Sagalasseis, ii. 324.

Sagalassus, ii. 323, 410. -

Sagapēni, iii. 154. +

Sagapēni, iii. 154.

Sagra, Sagras, r. i. 391, 392. -

——, battle of the, i. 395 +

——, battle of the, i. 395

Sagrus, r., i. 360. -

Sagūntum, c. of Spain (Murviedro), +

Sagūntum, c. of Spain (Murviedro), i. 239, 241, 251.

Sagylium, citadel of Pontus (Ijan @@ -102969,7 +102969,7 @@ Kalessi), ii, 311. See Sinti.

St. Elias, mtn. See Oche.

St. Gothard. See Adulas. -

St. Mahé, Cape. See Cabæum. +

St. Mahé, Cape. See Cabæum.

St. Marcian, Island of. See Orty- gia. @@ -102978,22 +102978,22 @@ gia. St. Pola. See Plumbaria.

Saintes. See Mediolanium.

Sais, c. of Egypt, iii. 239, 242. -

Saïtæ, iii. 257. -

Saïtic mouth of the Nile (Gulf of +

Saïtæ, iii. 257. +

Saïtic mouth of the Nile (Gulf of Matzeia), iii. 240. -

—— nome, in Egypt, iii. 239, 240. +

—— nome, in Egypt, iii. 239, 240.

Sakaria. See Sangarius.

Salaminiac Bay, ii. 6.

Salaminii, ii. 83.

Salamis, c. of Cyprus, iii. 69.

Salamis, isl. (anciently Cychreia, -Sciras, Pityūssa) (Koluri), i. 187; +Sciras, Pityūssa) (Koluri), i. 187; ii. 57, 60, 84, 124, 153. -

——, t. of the isl., ii. 83. -

——, Gulf of, ii. 82, 83, 89. +

——, t. of the isl., ii. 83. +

——, Gulf of, ii. 82, 83, 89.

Salamoni. See Salmonium.

Salampria, r. See Peneius.

Salapia, c. of Apulia, i. 433, 434 @@ -103001,7 +103001,7 @@ ii. 57, 60, 84, 124, 153.

Salas, r. of Germany, i. 445.

Salassi, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. -303—306, 309, 311, 314. +303—306, 309, 311, 314.

Salda, port of Mauritania (Bougie), iii. 284. @@ -103012,44 +103012,44 @@ iii. 284.

Salentinum, i. 430.

Salerno, Gulfof. See Posidonium.

Salernum, c. of Campania, i. 374. -

Salganeus, Bœotian, i. 17; ii. 96. -

——, c. of Bœotia, ii. 92, 98. +

Salganeus, Bœotian, i. 17; ii. 96. +

——, c. of Bœotia, ii. 92, 98.

Salmacis, ftn near Halicarnassus, iii. 35. -

Salmōnē, c. of Pisatis, ii. 31, 32. -

——, ftn of Enipeus, ii. 31, 32. -

Salmōneus, king of Elis, ii. 31—33. -

Salmōnium, prom. of Crete (Sala- +

Salmōnē, c. of Pisatis, ii. 31, 32. +

——, ftn of Enipeus, ii. 31, 32. +

Salmōneus, king of Elis, ii. 31—33. +

Salmōnium, prom. of Crete (Sala- moni), i. 160; ii. 189, 193, 191, 199, 213. -

Salmydēssus, c. and coast of Thrace +

Salmydēssus, c. and coast of Thrace (Midjeh), i. 79, 82, 490; ii. 287. -

Salōmē, sister of Herod, iii. 184. -

Salōn, t. of the Dalmatæ, i. 484. -

Salōn, t. of Bithynia, ii. 317, 318. -

——, cheese of, ii. 318. +

Salōmē, sister of Herod, iii. 184. +

Salōn, t. of the Dalmatæ, i. 484. +

Salōn, t. of Bithynia, ii. 317, 318. +

——, cheese of, ii. 318.

Salona. See Amphissa.

Salonica, Gulf of. See Thermaic Gulf. -

Saltiātæ (Saltigetæ?), in Lusitania, +

Saltiātæ (Saltigetæ?), in Lusitania, i. 217.

Salyes, people of Transalpine Gaul, -i. 267, 269—271, 275, 276, 278, +i. 267, 269—271, 275, 276, 278, 301, 302. -

Samæi, in Cephallenia, ii. 166. +

Samæi, in Cephallenia, ii. 166.

Samaria, same as Sebaste, c. of -Judæa, iii. 177. -

Samarianē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. -

Samē, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 163, +Judæa, iii. 177. +

Samarianē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. +

Samē, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 163, 166, 167.

Sami, heights, ii. 169. @@ -103070,45 +103070,45 @@ Judæa, iii. 177. 17, 19, 21, 26.

Samicus, plain, ii. 21. -

Samnīte, Samnites, Saunītæ, i. +

Samnīte, Samnites, Saunītæ, i. 339, 344, 346, 357, 360, 367, -371—374, 377, 378, 380, 387, +371—374, 377, 378, 380, 387, 399, 431, 438.

Samnites, c. of the, i. 353. -

——, women of the, in an +

——, women of the, in an island of Gaul, i. 295.

Samnitic mtns, i. 326.

Samnium, i. 360. -

Samōnium, prom. of Crete. See Sal- +

Samōnium, prom. of Crete. See Sal- monium. -

——, in the Neandris, ii. 189. -

——, Alexandrian, ii. 189. +

——, in the Neandris, ii. 189. +

——, Alexandrian, ii. 189.

Samos, isl. in the Icarian Sea (Sanmo), i. 93, 187; ii. 163, 168, -169, 303; iii. 2, 3, 7—11. -

——, Thracian, ii. 10. -

——, Ionian, ii. 10, 21. -

——, c. of the island of, iii. 3. -

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 19, 21, +169, 303; iii. 2, 3, 7—11. +

——, Thracian, ii. 10. +

——, Ionian, ii. 10, 21. +

——, c. of the island of, iii. 3. +

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 19, 21, 25. -

——, and Samē, same as Cephal- +

——, and Samē, same as Cephal- lenia, and c. of this isl., ii. 163, 166, 167. -

——, Threïcian, same as Samo- +

——, Threïcian, same as Samo- thrace, i. 516; ii. 168.

Samosata, c. of Syria, iii. 44, 161. -

Samothracē, Samothracia, isl. (Sa- +

Samothracē, Samothracia, isl. (Sa- mothraki), i. 43, 187, 296, 516; @@ -103121,7 +103121,7 @@ seni, iii. 166, 167.

Samsun Dagh. See Mycale.

San Dimitri. See Antandros.

San Giarno. See Corydallus. -

Sanā, t. of Pallene, i. 511. +

Sanā, t. of Pallene, i. 511.

Sanaus, c. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Sandalium, citadel of Pisidia, ii. @@ -103130,7 +103130,7 @@ seni, iii. 166, 167. ii. 313.

Sandobanes, r. of Albania, ii. 230. -

Sandōn, father of Athenodorus, iii. +

Sandōn, father of Athenodorus, iii. 58.

Sandrocottus, king of the Prasii, i. @@ -103141,7 +103141,7 @@ ii. 313. ii. 289, 314, 321, 351; iii. 66.

Sangias, vill. of Phrygia, ii. 288. -

Sanisēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. +

Sanisēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Sanni, people of Pontus, ii. 296. @@ -103154,10 +103154,10 @@ gilium. i. 283, 284, 310.

Santorino. See Thera. -

Saōcondarius, ii. 321. +

Saōcondarius, ii. 321.

Saone, r. See Arar.

Saos, r. See Save. -

Sapæ, Sapæi, people of Thrace, i. +

Sapæ, Sapæi, people of Thrace, i. 515, 516; ii. 169, 298, 305.

Saperdes, ii. 393. @@ -103168,21 +103168,21 @@ i. 322.

Sappho, i. 65; ii. 162, 388, 391, 393; iii. 250. -

Sapra limnē (or Putrid Lake), at +

Sapra limnē (or Putrid Lake), at the Tauric Chersonese, i. 473, 474. -

——, in the Troad, ii. 387. +

——, in the Troad, ii. 387.

Saraastus, king of India, ii. 253.

Sarabat. See Hermus. -

Saragossa. See Cæsar Augusta. +

Saragossa. See Cæsar Augusta.

Sarakoi. See Zeleia. -

Saramēnē, ii. 294. +

Saramēnē, ii. 294.

Sarapana, fortress of Colchis (Cho- ropani), ii. 227, 230. -

Saraparæ, people dwelling beyond +

Saraparæ, people dwelling beyond Armenia, ii. 273.

Sarapis, god of the Egyptians, iii. @@ -103191,7 +103191,7 @@ Armenia, ii. 273.

Sarapium, temple of Sarapis, iii. 230, 248. -

Saravēnē, prefecture of Cappa- +

Saravēnē, prefecture of Cappa- docia, ii. 278.

Sardanapalus, king of Assyria, iii @@ -103205,26 +103205,26 @@ docia, ii. 278.

Sardinia, i. 78, 160, 177, 185, 216, -330—331; iii. 32, 240, 297. -

——, Sea of, i. 78, 84, 159, 185, +330—331; iii. 32, 240, 297. +

——, Sea of, i. 78, 84, 159, 185, 216, 325.

Sardinian Gulf, i. 216.

Sardis, Sardeis, c. of Lydia (Sart), -i. 96; ii. 336, 400, 402—406; +i. 96; ii. 336, 400, 402—406; iii. 23. -

Sardō, Sardōn, isl., i. 219, same as +

Sardō, Sardōn, isl., i. 219, same as Sardinia.

Sareisa, c. of the Gordyenes, iii. 157. -

Sargarausēnē, prefecture of Cappa- +

Sargarausēnē, prefecture of Cappa- docia, ii. 278, 281. -

Sarmatians, Sauromatæ, i. 453, 468, +

Sarmatians, Sauromatæ, i. 453, 468, 470, 480; ii. 219, 226, 227, 230, @@ -103233,19 +103233,19 @@ docia, ii. 278, 281.

Sarnus, r. of Campania (Sarno), i. 367. -

Sarōnic Gulf, ii. 6, 49, 56, 63. -

—— Sea (Gulf of Engia), i. 187. +

Sarōnic Gulf, ii. 6, 49, 56, 63. +

—— Sea (Gulf of Engia), i. 187.

Saros, Bay of. See Melas. -

Sarpēdōn, prom. of Cilicia, ii. 405; +

Sarpēdōn, prom. of Cilicia, ii. 405; iii. 53, 69. -

——, prom. of Thrace, i. +

——, prom. of Thrace, i. 516. -

——, brother of Minos, founder of Miletus, ii. 328, 347; iii. +

——, brother of Minos, founder of Miletus, ii. 328, 347; iii. 49. -

——, leader of the Syrians, iii. +

——, leader of the Syrians, iii. 174.

Sarsina, t. of Umbria, i. 337. @@ -103254,12 +103254,12 @@ iii. 53, 69. ii. 279.

Sasamo. See Segesama. -

Sasō, isl. (Saseno), i. 429. +

Sasō, isl. (Saseno), i. 429.

Satalca, t. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157.

Satalda. See Pharsalus. -

Sataldere. See Æsepus. +

Sataldere. See Æsepus.

Satnioeis, or Saphnioeis, r. of the Troad, i. 494; ii. 375, 379, 394. @@ -103267,7 +103267,7 @@ Troad, i. 494; ii. 375, 379, 394.

Saturn, i. 494; ii. 39, 183,184, 189, 378. -

——, temple of, i. 254. +

——, temple of, i. 254.

Satyr, painted by Protogenes, iii. 29, 30. @@ -103276,12 +103276,12 @@ Troad, i. 494; ii. 375, 379, 394.

Satyrus, king of Bosporus, i. 462, 476. -

——, monument of, ii. 222. -

——, founder of the city of Phi- +

——, monument of, ii. 222. +

——, founder of the city of Phi- lotera, iii 193. -

Saunitæ, see Samnites, i. 372. -

Sauromatæ, i. 172, 194, 195, 452, +

Saunitæ, see Samnites, i. 372. +

Sauromatæ, i. 172, 194, 195, 452, 464; ii. 240, 302. See Sarma- @@ -103291,16 +103291,16 @@ tians. Save.

Save, r. i. 309, 482.

Savio. See Sapis. -

Scæan gates, in the city of Troy, ii. +

Scæan gates, in the city of Troy, ii. 351, 363. -

—— wall, ii. 351. -

Scæi, ii. 351. -

Scæus, r. in the Troad, ii. 351. +

—— wall, ii. 351. +

Scæi, ii. 351. +

Scæus, r. in the Troad, ii. 351.

Scamander, r. i. 90; ii. 358, 360, 361, 363, 369, 370, 378. -

——, plain of, ii. 361, 362. +

——, plain of, ii. 361, 362.

Scamandrius, son of Hector, ii. 377, 378; iii. 66. @@ -103308,17 +103308,17 @@ Save. the island of Cos, iii. 36.

Scardon, a Liburnian city (Scardona), i. 484. -

——, in Elis, ii. 347. +

——, in Elis, ii. 347.

Scardus, mtn of Macedonia (Schardagh), i. 505. -

Scarphē, c. of Bœotia, i. 95; ii. +

Scarphē, c. of Bœotia, i. 95; ii. 103. -

Scarpheia, Scarphē, c. of the Epicnemidian Locrians (Bondoniza), +

Scarpheia, Scarphē, c. of the Epicnemidian Locrians (Bondoniza), i. 94; ii. 126. -

Scaurus, M. Æmilius, i. 323. -

Scēnæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 159. -

Scēnītæ, Scenites, in Arabia, Meso- +

Scaurus, M. Æmilius, i. 323. +

Scēnæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 159. +

Scēnītæ, Scenites, in Arabia, Meso- potamia, Syria, etc., i. 63, 196, @@ -103326,110 +103326,110 @@ potamia, Syria, etc., i. 63, 196, 185, 190, 204.

Scepsia, ii. 361, 375. -

Scēpsian territory, ii. 190. -

Scēpsians, ii. 361, 377. -

Scēpsis, ii. 300, 360, 369, 375— +

Scēpsian territory, ii. 190. +

Scēpsians, ii. 361, 377. +

Scēpsis, ii. 300, 360, 369, 375— 381; iii. 5. -

Scēpsius, Demetrius. See Deme- +

Scēpsius, Demetrius. See Deme- trius. -

Scēptūchiæ, Scēptūchi, ii. 225. -

Schědia, t. of Egypt, iii. 237—241. +

Scēptūchiæ, Scēptūchi, ii. 225. +

Schědia, t. of Egypt, iii. 237—241. -

Schědieium, ii. 124 +

Schědieium, ii. 124

Schedius, ii. 124.

Schelidan Adassi. See Chelidonian Isles.

Scheria, same as Corcyra, i. 459. -

Schœnus, c. of Bœotia (Morikios), +

Schœnus, c. of Bœotia (Morikios), ii. 58, 103. -

Schœnus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103. -

——, port of Corinth, ii. 49, +

Schœnus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103. +

——, port of Corinth, ii. 49, 63, 79. -

——, clans of, i. 16. +

——, clans of, i. 16.

Schuss. See Susa.

Sciathus (Sciathos), isl. neat Mag- nesia, ii. 140. -

Scillūs, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16. +

Scillūs, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16.

Scilly Islands. See Cassiterides. -

Scilūrus, king of the Scythians, i. +

Scilūrus, king of the Scythians, i. 471, 475, 479.

Scingomagum, t. in the Alps, i. 268. -

Sciōnē, c. of Pallene, i. 511. +

Sciōnē, c. of Pallene, i. 511.

Scipio, Metellus, iii. 281, 284, 285. -

—— Æmilianus, i. 283; iii. 51, +

—— Æmilianus, i. 283; iii. 51, 286. -

—— Africanus, i. 361. -

—— Caius, i. 317. -

—— Nasica, i. 484. +

—— Africanus, i. 361. +

—— Caius, i. 317. +

—— Nasica, i. 484.

Scira, vill. of Attica, ii. 82.

Sciras, same as Salamis, ii. 82. -

—— Athene, ii. 82. +

—— Athene, ii. 82.

Sciron, ii. 80, 81.

Scirones (N.W. wind), i. 43.

Scironides rocks, ii. 80, 82. -

Scirophoriōn, ii. 82. +

Scirophoriōn, ii. 82.

Sciros, rocks of, i. 43.

Scollis, mtn of Elis, ii. 11, 13, 14, 74. -

Scōlus, c. of Bœotia (Kalyvi), i. +

Scōlus, c. of Bœotia (Kalyvi), i. 16; ii. 58, 103, 104.

Scombraria, isl. near Spain (Islote), i. 239.

Scombrus, iii. 25. -

Sc&obreve;pas, the sculptor, ii. 373; iii. +

Scŏpas, the sculptor, ii. 373; iii. 11.

Scopelo. See Peparethus. -

Scordistæ, Scordisci, i. 450, 454, +

Scordistæ, Scordisci, i. 450, 454, 482, 483, 485, 488, 489. -

——, Great, i. 488. -

——, Little, i. 488. -

Scotūssa, c. of Pelasgiotis, i. 503, +

——, Great, i. 488. +

——, Little, i. 488. +

Scotūssa, c. of Pelasgiotis, i. 503, 504, 514; ii. 146.

Scripu. See Orchomenus. -

Scūltanna, r. of Cisalpine Gaul +

Scūltanna, r. of Cisalpine Gaul (Panara), i 324. -

Scydisēs, mtn of Armenia (Aggi +

Scydisēs, mtn of Armenia (Aggi Dagh), ii. 226, 267, 296.

Scylacium. See Scylletium.

Scylax, ii. 318, 340; iii. 37. -

——, r. of Pontus (Tschoterlek +

——, r. of Pontus (Tschoterlek Irmak), ii. 295. -

Scylla, i. 31—33, 36, 37, 39. -

——, daughter of Nisus, ii. 55. -

Scyllæum, prom. and port of Italy, +

Scylla, i. 31—33, 36, 37, 39. +

——, daughter of Nisus, ii. 55. +

Scyllæum, prom. and port of Italy, -i. 35—37, 384. -

——, prom. of Argolis (Skylli), +i. 35—37, 384. +

——, prom. of Argolis (Skylli), ii. 47, 55, 207. -

Scyllēticus Sinus, Gulf of Scylle- +

Scyllēticus Sinus, Gulf of Scylle- tium (Golfo di Squillace), i. 380, 392. -

Scyllētium, Scylacium, t. of the +

Scyllētium, Scylacium, t. of the Bruttii (Squillace), i. 392.

Scyrus, isl. (Skyro), i. 187; ii. 124, @@ -103438,17 +103438,17 @@ Bruttii (Squillace), i. 392.

Scythia (Tartary), i. 13, 52, 99; ii. 216, 352. -

——, desert of, i. 79, 82. -

——, Little (or Tauric), i. 478, +

——, desert of, i. 79, 82. +

——, Little (or Tauric), i. 478, 489; ii. 279.

Scythian nations, i. 247, 480, 481; ii. 235. -

—— bow, i. 188. -

—— history, i. 32. -

—— zone, i. 147; ii. 247. -

—— custom, i. 299. +

—— bow, i. 188. +

—— history, i. 32. +

—— zone, i. 147; ii. 247. +

—— custom, i. 299.

Scythians, i. 23, 51, 52, 106, 115, 172, 179, 180, 194, 195, 458, 461, @@ -103461,16 +103461,16 @@ ii. 235.

Scythians of the East, i. 172.

Scythopolis, c, of Galilee, iii. 181.

Sebaket-Bardoil, See Sirbonis. -

Sebastē, c. of Pontus, ii. 300. -

——, same as Samaria, iii, 177. +

Sebastē, c. of Pontus, ii. 300. +

——, same as Samaria, iii, 177.

Sebennytic nome, iii. 240. -

—— mouth of the Nile, iii. +

—— mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, 240.

Sebennytice, c. of Egypt, iii. 239.

Secinus (Selinda), iii. 52.

Segeda. See Segida. -

Segesama, t. of the Vaccæi (Sasa- +

Segesama, t. of the Vaccæi (Sasa- mo), i. 244.

Segesta (Sisseck). See Segestica. @@ -103487,7 +103487,7 @@ mo), i. 244. i. 309, 482, 483, 488.

Segida, t. of the Aruaci, i. 243. -

Segimūntus, prince of the Cherusci, +

Segimūntus, prince of the Cherusci, i. 446.

Segni. See Signia. @@ -103500,78 +103500,78 @@ Gaul, i. 277, 286. Siris.

Selefkeh. See Seleuceia. -

Sělēnē, or the Moon, goddess wor- +

Sělēnē, or the Moon, goddess wor- shipped by the Albani, ii. 234. -

——, by the people of Memphis, +

——, by the people of Memphis, iii. 248. -

——, cognomen of Cleopatra, iii. +

——, cognomen of Cleopatra, iii. 161. -

——, Greek name for Luna, c. and +

——, Greek name for Luna, c. and port of Etruria, i. 330.

Seleuceia, c. of Susiana, iii. 154. -

——, c. of Assyria, on the Ti- +

——, c. of Assyria, on the Ti- gris, ii. 262, 271; iii. 145, 146, 152, 156, 162. -

——, Pierian, c. of Syria (Su- +

——, Pierian, c. of Syria (Su- -veidijeh), i. 486; iii. 61, 161— +veidijeh), i. 486; iii. 61, 161— 164, 167. -

——, fortress of Mesopotamia, +

——, fortress of Mesopotamia, iii. 161. -

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 53, 54. +

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 53, 54.

Seleucis, part of Syria, iii. 160, 161, 167, 171.

Seleucus, the Babylonian, i. 8, 261. -

—— Nicator, king of Syria, ii. +

—— Nicator, king of Syria, ii. 334, 400; iii. 51, 74, 125, 145, 146, 161, 162, 165. -

—— Callinicus, king of Syria, +

—— Callinicus, king of Syria, ii. 248; iii. 162, 168. -

Selgē, c. of Pisidia (Surk), ii. 324. -

Selgeis, ii. 323—325. +

Selgē, c. of Pisidia (Surk), ii. 324. +

Selgeis, ii. 323—325.

Selgessus, same as Sagalassus, ii. 323.

Selgic mountains, ii. 325.

Selidromi. See Icus.

Selindi. See Selinus. -

Sēlinūntia, hot springs in Sicily (I +

Sēlinūntia, hot springs in Sicily (I Bagni di Sciacca), i. 415. -

Sēlinūntius Apollo, worshipped by +

Sēlinūntius Apollo, worshipped by the Orobii, ii. 152. -

Sēlinūs, c. of Sicily, i. 412. -

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 52. -

——, r. of Sicily, ii. 73; iii. 68. -

——, r. near Ephesus, ii. 73. -

——, r. of Elis, ii. 73. -

——, r. of Achæa, ii. 73. -

Selinüsia, lake near Ephesus, iii. +

Sēlinūs, c. of Sicily, i. 412. +

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 52. +

——, r. of Sicily, ii. 73; iii. 68. +

——, r. near Ephesus, ii. 73. +

——, r. of Elis, ii. 73. +

——, r. of Achæa, ii. 73. +

Selinüsia, lake near Ephesus, iii. 14. -

Sellēis, r. near Sicyon, ii. 9. -

——, r. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9—11. -

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 351. +

Sellēis, r. near Sicyon, ii. 9. +

——, r. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9—11. +

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 351.

Selli, people of Epirus, i. 44, 502. -

Selūrus, i. 413. -

Sēlybria, c. of Thrace, i. 490, 518. +

Selūrus, i. 413. +

Sēlybria, c. of Thrace, i. 490, 518.

Selys, i. 490. -

Sembritæ, Egyptians driven into +

Sembritæ, Egyptians driven into exile by Psammitichus, iii. 195, @@ -103581,40 +103581,40 @@ exile by Psammitichus, iii. 195, ii. 271, 281, 309, 310; iii. 74, 75, 122, 143. -

——, rampart of, i. 124. -

Semnōnes, people of Germany, i. +

——, rampart of, i. 124. +

Semnōnes, people of Germany, i. 445. -

Sēna, t. of Umbria (Sinigaglia), i. +

Sēna, t. of Umbria (Sinigaglia), i. 337. -

Sěn&obreve;nes, people of Gaul, i. 289. -

——, people of Italy, i. 291, 317, +

Sěnŏnes, people of Gaul, i. 289. +

——, people of Italy, i. 291, 317, 322. -

Sentīnum, t. of Umbria (Sentina), +

Sentīnum, t. of Umbria (Sentina), i. 337. -

Sēpias, prom. and coast of Thessaly +

Sēpias, prom. and coast of Thessaly (C. Demitri), i. 512; ii. 148. -

——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 139. +

——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 139.

Sepius, same as Sipus. -

Septempěda, t. of Picenum (S. +

Septempěda, t. of Picenum (S. Severino), i. 357. -

Sēquana, r. (Seine), i. 281, 288, +

Sēquana, r. (Seine), i. 281, 288, 290, 291, 297. -

Sēquani, people of Gaul, i. 278, +

Sēquani, people of Gaul, i. 278, -286—288, 291, 307, 310. +286—288, 291, 307, 310.

Serapis. See Sarapis.

Seraspadanes, son of Phraates, iii, 160.

Sered. See Tigranocerta. -

Sērěs, people of India, ii. 253; iii +

Sērěs, people of India, ii. 253; iii 95, 97.

Serguntia, t. of Celtiberia, i. 243 @@ -103629,7 +103629,7 @@ Severino), i. 357. pho), ii. 28, 211.

Serrium, prom. of Thrace, i. 516. -

Sertōrius, i. 238, 242, 244, 439; +

Sertōrius, i. 238, 242, 244, 439; iii. 281.

Servilius, P. Isauricus, ii. 322; iii. @@ -103638,41 +103638,41 @@ iii. 281.

Servius, king of the Romans, i. 348.

Sesamum (Sesamoides), ii. 116.

Sesamus, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291. -

Sesarēthii, people of Epirus, i. 500. +

Sesarēthii, people of Epirus, i. 500.

Sesithacus, leader of the Cherusci, i. 446. -

Sesōstris, king of Egypt, i. 61, 96; +

Sesōstris, king of Egypt, i. 61, 96; iii. 74, 191, 194, 224, 244.

Sessola, Castel di. See Suessula. -

Sēstia, prom. of, in the Thracian +

Sēstia, prom. of, in the Thracian Chersonese, i. 518. -

Sēstos, t. of the Thracian Cherson- +

Sēstos, t. of the Thracian Cherson- ese, i. 164, 188, 518; ii. 350, -352—354. -

——, strait of, i. 517. +352—354. +

——, strait of, i. 517.

Setabis (Xativa), i. 241.

Sethroite nome, iii. 243. -

Sētia, t. of Latium (Sezza), i. 344, +

Sētia, t. of Latium (Sezza), i. 344, 347, 352. -

——, wine of, i. 347. -

Sētium, prom. of Gallia Narbonen- +

——, wine of, i. 347. +

Sētium, prom. of Gallia Narbonen- sis (Cape de Cette), i. 271.

Seusamora, c. of Iberia Caucasia, ii. 231. -

Seuthēs, king of the Odryse, i. 5, 6. +

Seuthēs, king of the Odryse, i. 5, 6.

Seven Brothers, monuments of the, iii. 278.

Severino, S. See Septempeda. -

Sextiæ, hot-baths near Marseilles, i. +

Sextiæ, hot-baths near Marseilles, i. 267, 270.

Sextius, i. 270. @@ -103681,93 +103681,93 @@ iii. 278. 388, 404, 408, 411.

Sezza. See Setia.

Shirban. See Artemita. -

Sibæ, people of India, iii. 77, 94. +

Sibæ, people of India, iii. 77, 94.

Sibini, people of Germany, i. 445. -

Sibyl, Erythræan, ii. 321; iii. 18, +

Sibyl, Erythræan, ii. 321; iii. 18, 258, 259. -

Sicambri, i. 289, 444—446, 451. +

Sicambri, i. 289, 444—446, 451.

Sicani, people of Sicily, i. 407.

Sicenus (Sikino), ii. 207.

Sicilians, i. 9, 336, '385, 407; ii. 118. -

Sicily, i. 33—78, 84, 89, 93, 128, +

Sicily, i. 33—78, 84, 89, 93, 128, -164, 184—186, 194, 213, 224, +164, 184—186, 194, 213, 224, -334, 361, 362, 369, 376—378, +334, 361, 362, 369, 376—378, -383—386, 388, 389, 392, 400 +383—386, 388, 389, 392, 400 -—404, 407—409, 411, 412, 414, +—404, 407—409, 411, 412, 414, -417—422, 425, 430. 437, 438, +417—422, 425, 430. 437, 438, 459; ii. 4, 35, 41, 71, 92, 116, 154, 158, 378, 404; iii. 32, 59. -

——, Sea of, i. 85, 185—187, 315, +

——, Sea of, i. 85, 185—187, 315, 346, 379, 380, 400, 495; ii. 5, 16, 287, 288, 297. -

——, Strait of. See Messina. -

Sicyōn, c. of Peloponnesus (Basi- +

——, Strait of. See Messina. +

Sicyōn, c. of Peloponnesus (Basi- lico), i. 410; ii. 5, 10, 53, 58, 59, 65, 66, 71, 77, 107, 108, 116, 124. -

Sicyōnia, ii. 5, 62, 66, 103. -

Sicyōnii, Sicyonians, ii. 64, 66. -

Sidē, c. of Pontus, ii. 295. -

——, c. of Pamphylia (Eski Ada- +

Sicyōnia, ii. 5, 62, 66, 103. +

Sicyōnii, Sicyonians, ii. 64, 66. +

Sidē, c. of Pontus, ii. 295. +

——, c. of Pamphylia (Eski Ada- lia), ii. 323; iii. 45, 50, 68. -

Sidēnē, distr. of Pontus (Sidin or +

Sidēnē, distr. of Pontus (Sidin or Valisa), i. 82, 190; ii. 294, 295, 296, 305. -

——, c. and distr. of Mysia, ii. +

——, c. and distr. of Mysia, ii. 347, 368. -

Sidētani, in Spain, i. 245. -

Sidicīni, people of Italy, i. 352, +

Sidētani, in Spain, i. 245. +

Sidicīni, people of Italy, i. 352, 436. -

Sidicīnum. See Teanum. +

Sidicīnum. See Teanum.

Sidin. See Sidene. -

Sidōn, c. of Phoenicia (Seide), i. +

Sidōn, c. of Phoenicia (Seide), i. 15, 59, 64, 90, 201; iii. 167, 169 -—174. -

Sid&obreve;nes, people of the Bastarnæ, i. +—174. +

Sidŏnes, people of the Bastarnæ, i. 470. -

Sidōnia (Pēdōnia ?), isl. on the +

Sidōnia (Pēdōnia ?), isl. on the coast of Egypt, iii. 235.

Sidonian women, i. 65. -

Sid&obreve;nii, Sidonians, i. 2, 41, 60, 65, +

Sidŏnii, Sidonians, i. 2, 41, 60, 65, 66, 68, 458; iii. 173, 174, 215, 216. -

Siga, c. of the Masæsylii (Tafna), +

Siga, c. of the Masæsylii (Tafna), iii. 282.

Sigeia, prom. in the Troad, ii. 358, 372. -

Sigēlus, monument of Narcissus, +

Sigēlus, monument of Narcissus, ii. 96.

Sigertis, king of India, ii. 253.

Sigeum, t. of the Troad (lenischer), -i. 517, 518; ii. 358—363, 366. +i. 517, 518; ii. 358—363, 366. 368. @@ -103777,7 +103777,7 @@ i. 517, 518; ii. 358—363, 366.

Sigia, ii. 373. -

Sigimērus, Segimerus, prince of the +

Sigimērus, Segimerus, prince of the Cherusci, i. 446.

Siginni, people inhabiting the Cas- @@ -103791,18 +103791,18 @@ pian, ii. 258.

Sigriana, distr. of Media, ii. 265.

Sigrium, prom. of Lesbos (Sigri), -i. 518; ii. 390—393. +i. 518; ii. 390—393.

Sihon. See Iaxartes.

Sikino. See Sicenus.

Sila, forest of the Bruttii, i. 391. -

——, r. of India, iii. 98. -

——, t., i. 435. -

Silacēni, people of Assyria, iii. 154. +

——, r. of India, iii. 98. +

——, t., i. 435. +

Silacēni, people of Assyria, iii. 154.

Silanus, i. 258.

Silaris, r. of Campania (Silaro), i. 374, 375, 380. -

Silēni, servants of Bacchus, i. 286, +

Silēni, servants of Bacchus, i. 286, 288, 290, 291, 297.

Silenus, ii. 186, 318. @@ -103818,33 +103818,33 @@ i. 518; ii. 390—393.

Simoeis, r. of the Troad, ii. 358, 361, 362, 368. -

——,r. of Sicily, ii. 378. -

——, plain of, in the Troad, ii. +

——,r. of Sicily, ii. 378. +

——, plain of, in the Troad, ii. 361. -

Simōnides, lyric poet, ii. 146, 210, +

Simōnides, lyric poet, ii. 146, 210, 394; iii. 108. -

—— Amorginus, ii. 212; iii. +

—— Amorginus, ii. 212; iii. 130.

Simuntis, cognomen of Troy, ii. 74.

Simus, physician, iii. 36. -

——, lyric poet, iii. 23. +

——, lyric poet, iii. 23.

Simyra, c. of Syria (Sumrah), iii. 167.

Sinda, c. of Pisidia (Dekoi), ii. 324, 409. -

Sindi, Mæotic race. ii. 223. +

Sindi, Mæotic race. ii. 223.

Sindic harbour, ii. 225

Sindica, distr. by the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 478; ii. 219, 224, 305. -

—— Sea, ii. 219. +

—— Sea, ii. 219.

Sindomana, c. of India, iii. 95.

Singitic Gulf, Bay of Macedonia @@ -103853,21 +103853,21 @@ Bosporus, i. 478; ii. 219, 224,

Sinigaglia. See Sena.

Sinna, citadel of, iii. 170.

Sinno. See Siris. -

Sinōpe, c. of Pontus, colony of the +

Sinōpe, c. of Pontus, colony of the Milesians, i. 72, 106, 113, 114, 202, 216, 491; ii. 198, 225, 227, -284, 291—294, 302, 310; iii. 44, +284, 291—294, 302, 310; iii. 44, -61—63. +61—63.

Sinopenses, ii. 291. -

Sinōpis, Sinopītis, Sinopic district, +

Sinōpis, Sinopītis, Sinopic district, ii. 313. -

Sin&obreve;ria, fortress of Armenia, ii. 305. -

Sinōtium, t. of the Dalmatians, i. +

Sinŏria, fortress of Armenia, ii. 305. +

Sinōtium, t. of the Dalmatians, i. 484.

Sinti, Sinties, or Saii, people of @@ -103886,27 +103886,27 @@ Thrace, i. 514, 515; ii. 169, 208.

Sipuli. See Sipylene. -

Sipūs, c. of Apulia (Siponto), i. +

Sipūs, c. of Apulia (Siponto), i. 433, 434. -

Sipylēnē, cognomen of Rhea, ii. +

Sipylēnē, cognomen of Rhea, ii. 184. -

—— (Sipuli Dagh), ii. 184. +

—— (Sipuli Dagh), ii. 184.

Sipylus, mtn of Lydia, i. 91; ii. 326, 335, 337; iii. 66. -

——, c. of Lydia, i. 91; ii. +

——, c. of Lydia, i. 91; ii. 326.

Siraces, Siraci, inhabitants of the Caucasus, ii. 219, 238, 239. -

Siracēnē, ii. 236. +

Siracēnē, ii. 236.

Sirbis, r. of Lycia (Kodscha), iii. 47. -

Sirbōnis, Sirbōnitis, lake in Egypt +

Sirbōnis, Sirbōnitis, lake in Egypt (Sebaket-Bardoil), i. 79; iii. 176, @@ -103918,16 +103918,16 @@ Caucasus, ii. 219, 238, 239. -

Sirenusæ, Sirenussæ, prom. (Punta +

Sirenusæ, Sirenussæ, prom. (Punta della Campanella), i. 34, 35, 39, 368, 374, 375. -

Siris, c., i. 397—399. -

——, r. Sinno, i. 397. +

Siris, c., i. 397—399. +

——, r. Sinno, i. 397.

Siritis, i. 380.

Sirmium, c. of Pannonia, i. 483. -

Sisapō, c. of Spain, i. 214. +

Sisapō, c. of Spain, i. 214.

Siscia, t. of Pannonia, i. 483.

Sisimythres, stronghold of, in Bac- @@ -103938,19 +103938,19 @@ triana, ii. 254. ii. 62.

Sisyrba, an Amazon, iii. 3. -

Sisyrbītæ, iii. 3. -

Sitacēnē, distr. of Babylon, of Apol- +

Sisyrbītæ, iii. 3. +

Sitacēnē, distr. of Babylon, of Apol- -lōniātis (Descura), ii. 264; iii. +lōniātis (Descura), ii. 264; iii. 135, 146, 152. -

Sitacēni, ii. 223. -

Sithōnes, people of Macedonia, i. +

Sitacēni, ii. 223. +

Sithōnes, people of Macedonia, i. 506.

Sitia. See Dicte.

Sizeboli. See Apollonia. -

Skilli. See Scyllaæum. +

Skilli. See Scyllaæum.

Skio, isl. See Chios.

Smintheas. See Apollo.

Sminthia, ii. 374. @@ -103960,36 +103960,36 @@ Hamaxitus, ii. 190, 374.

Smyrna, c. of Ionia, ii. 237, 298, 303, 336; iii. 1, 4, 8, 20, 43. -

——, part of Ephesus, iii. 3. -

——, Bay of, iii. 20, 21. -

——, an Amazon, iii. 3. -

Smyrnæans, iii. 3, 20. +

——, part of Ephesus, iii. 3. +

——, Bay of, iii. 20, 21. +

——, an Amazon, iii. 3. +

Smyrnæans, iii. 3, 20.

Soandus, t. of Cappadocia, iii. 44.

Soanes, people bordering on the Caucasus, ii. 225, 229.

Soatra, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 321. -

Sōcrates, i. 452; ii. 95; iii. 114. -

Sodom, c. of Judæa, iii. 183. +

Sōcrates, i. 452; ii. 95; iii. 114. +

Sodom, c. of Judæa, iii. 183.

Sogdiana, i. 113; ii. 245, 248, 253 -—255; iii. 125, 126. +—255; iii. 125, 126.

Sogdiani, Sogdii, Sogdians, i. 112, 195; ii. 245, 248, 253.

Solfa-terra, la. See Forum Vulcani.

Soli, c. of Cilicia (Mesetlii), ii. 74, -347, 382; iii. 45, 46, 50, 53—55, +347, 382; iii. 45, 46, 50, 53—55, -59—61. +59—61.

Soli, c. of Cyprus, iii 70.

Solii, iii. 70.

Solmissus, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 11. -

Sol&obreve;cē, iii. 154. -

S&obreve;lōn, i. 154; ii. 83. +

Solŏcē, iii. 154. +

Sŏlōn, i. 154; ii. 83.

Solyme, mtns of Lycia, i. 53; iii. 48. @@ -104000,41 +104000,41 @@ Caucasus, ii. 225, 229. 63, 65.

Solymus, mtn of Pisidia, iii. 409.

Somnus, ii. 341. -

Sōpeithēs, king of the Indians, iii +

Sōpeithēs, king of the Indians, iii 92, 93. -

Sōphēnē, distr. of Armenia (Dzo- +

Sōphēnē, distr. of Armenia (Dzo- phok), ii. 260, 261, 268, 278, 304; iii. 44. -

——, prince of, ii. 278. -

Sōphēni, ii. 272, 273, 278. -

Sophoclēs, i. 410; ii. 32, 42, 51, +

——, prince of, ii. 278. +

Sōphēni, ii. 272, 273, 278. +

Sophoclēs, i. 410; ii. 32, 42, 51, 81, 90, 135, 170, 186, 191, 377; iii. 9, 15, 59, 60, 76. -

Sōra, t. of Latium, i. 353. +

Sōra, t. of Latium, i. 353.

Soracte, mtn of Latium (Monte di S. Silvestro), i. 336.

Sorgue. See Sulgas.

Sorrento. See Surrentum.

Sosicrates, ii. 193. -

Sōsip&obreve;lis, Jupiter, worshipped at +

Sōsipŏlis, Jupiter, worshipped at Magnesia, iii. 23. -

Sōssinati, people of Sardinia, i. 334. -

Sōstratus, tomb of, ii. 74. -

——, grammarian, iii. 26. -

—— of Cnidus, iii. 227. -

Sōtades, ii. 19. -

——, poet, iii. 23. -

Sōteira, harbour in the Arabian +

Sōssinati, people of Sardinia, i. 334. +

Sōstratus, tomb of, ii. 74. +

——, grammarian, iii. 26. +

—— of Cnidus, iii. 227. +

Sōtades, ii. 19. +

——, poet, iii. 23. +

Sōteira, harbour in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 194. -

Sōtēres, or Saviours, cognomen of +

Sōtēres, or Saviours, cognomen of the Dioscuri i. 345.

Sour. See Tyre. @@ -104048,9 +104048,9 @@ the Dioscuri i. 345. 192, 205, 206, 208, 210, 213,215 -—219, 222—226, 228, 229, 283, +—219, 222—226, 228, 229, 283, -234, 236, 240—242, 244, 245, +234, 236, 240—242, 244, 245, 249, 251, 252, 255, 263, 264, 267, @@ -104066,12 +104066,12 @@ the Dioscuri i. 345. et passim.

Spain, Citerior, i. 249, 250. -

——, Ulterior, i. 240, 245; iii. +

——, Ulterior, i. 240, 245; iii. 297.

Sparta, i. 274; ii. 15, 25, 36, 40 -—44, 47, 49, 59, 153, 203. See +—44, 47, 49, 59, 153, 203. See Lacedramon.

Spartans, i. 385; ii. 42, 202, 203. @@ -104088,21 +104088,21 @@ mela or Ellada), i. 95; ii. 55,

Spermophagi, people of Ethiopia, iii. 195. -

Sphagia, Sphactēria, island, ii. 22, +

Sphagia, Sphactēria, island, ii. 22, 36. -

Sphēttus, t. of Attica, ii. 88. +

Sphēttus, t. of Attica, ii. 88.

Spina, c. of Cisalpine Gaul (Spina- zino), i. 318. -

Spinītæ, i. 318; ii. 119. +

Spinītæ, i. 318; ii. 119.

Spitamenes, ii. 248, 255. -

Sp&obreve;lētium, c. of Umbria (Spoleto), +

Spŏlētium, c. of Umbria (Spoleto), i. 338.

Sporades, islands, i. 187; ii. 192. -207, 211—213; iii. 33. +207, 211—213; iii. 33.

Stadia, ancient name of Rhodes, iii. 31. @@ -104114,36 +104114,36 @@ i. 512, 513.

Stanko, isl. See Cos.

Staphylus, ii. 195.

Stapodia. See Melantian rocks. -

Stasanōr, iii. 70. +

Stasanōr, iii. 70.

Statanian wine, i. 347, 361. -

Statōnia, t. of Etruria, i. 335. +

Statōnia, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

Steganopodes, i. 68, 458.

Steiria, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Stēlæ. See Pillars. +

Stēlæ. See Pillars.

Stenyclarus, c. of Messenia, ii. 38.

Sterophthalmi, i. 68, 458. -

Stēr&obreve;pa, ii. 198. -

Stēsichorus, i. 67; ii. 21, 32. -

Stēsimbr&obreve;tus, ii. 189. -

Sthěnělus, king of the Mycenæ, ii. +

Stērŏpa, ii. 198. +

Stēsichorus, i. 67; ii. 21, 32. +

Stēsimbrŏtus, ii. 189. +

Sthěnělus, king of the Mycenæ, ii. 59. -

Sthěnis, ii. 293. +

Sthěnis, ii. 293.

Stillida. See Phalara.

Stiphane (Ladik-Gol), ii. 311. -

Stoa Pœcile, ii. 87. -

St&obreve;bi, t. of Macedonia, i. 504; ii. +

Stoa Pœcile, ii. 87. +

Stŏbi, t. of Macedonia, i. 504; ii. 77. -

Stœchades, islands, i. 276. +

Stœchades, islands, i. 276.

Stoics, i. 24, 156. -

St&obreve;malimnē, a salt lake, i. 275; ii. +

Stŏmalimnē, a salt lake, i. 275; ii. 358, 361. -

——, village, iii. 36. -

St&obreve;ni (Sténéco), i. 304. +

——, village, iii. 36. +

Stŏni (Sténéco), i. 304.

Stony Plain, the, i. 273. -

St&obreve;ras, r. of Latium, i. 346. +

Stŏras, r. of Latium, i. 346.

Strabo, geographer, i. 505, 507, 516, 517: his country, ii. 195, 197, @@ -104159,31 +104159,31 @@ friends, i. 178, 209, 262: his age, ii. 61, 208, 255; iii. 102, 247, 262, 265; his History, i. 21; ii. 251. -

——, Pompey, i. 317. +

——, Pompey, i. 317.

Straits. See Gibraltar.

Stratarchas, ii. 198.

Stratia, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Stratius, priest, i. 114. -

——. See Jupiter. +

——. See Jupiter.

Strato, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 195. -

—— tower, in Judæa, iii. 174. -

——, tyrant, ii. 294. -

——, natural philosopher, i. 78 +

—— tower, in Judæa, iii. 174. +

——, tyrant, ii. 294. +

——, natural philosopher, i. 78 -80—82. +80—82.

Stratocles, Athenian, ii. 35. -

——, Rhodian, iii. 33. +

——, Rhodian, iii. 33.

Stratonice, ii. 401.

Stratoniceia, c. of Caria (Eski-His- sar), iii. 37, 39, 40. -

——, by the Taurus, iii. 40. +

——, by the Taurus, iii. 40.

Stratoniceians, ii. 383; iii. 39, 40.

Stratonicus, ii. 381; iii. 28.

Stratus, c. of Acarnania, ii. 159. -

——, c. of Achaia, afterwards +

——, c. of Achaia, afterwards Dyme, ii. 74.

Strongyla, one of the Lipari islands @@ -104198,15 +104198,15 @@ Dyme, ii. 74. -

Strūthophagi, in Ethiopia, iii. 197. -

Strymōn, r. of Thrace (lemboli), i. +

Strūthophagi, in Ethiopia, iii. 197. +

Strymōn, r. of Thrace (lemboli), i. -496, 505, 506, 512—514. +496, 505, 506, 512—514.

Strymonic Gulf (G. of Orfano), i. 512, 513, 515.

Stura. See Storas. -

Struœ. See Styra. +

Struœ. See Styra.

Stygian stream. See Styx.

Stymbara, t. of the Deuriopes, i. 501.

Stymphalian lake, ii. 52, 76. @@ -104215,25 +104215,25 @@ Dyme, ii. 74.

Stymphalus, t. of Arcadia, i. 416; ii. 52, 66, 75, 76. -

Styra (Sturæ), t. of Eubœa, ii. 153. +

Styra (Sturæ), t. of Eubœa, ii. 153.

Styrieis, ii. 153.

Styx, at Lake Avernus, i. 363. -

——, near Pheneus, ii. 76. -

——, at Telchinas, iii. 31. +

——, near Pheneus, ii. 76. +

——, at Telchinas, iii. 31.

Suangela, c. of Caria, ii. 383. -

Sūchus, the sacred crocodile, iii. +

Sūchus, the sacred crocodile, iii. 195. -

Sūcro, r. of Spain (Xucar), i. 238, +

Sūcro, r. of Spain (Xucar), i. 238, 239, 245, 251. -

——, t. of Spain, i. 238. +

——, t. of Spain, i. 238.

Sudinus, iii. 146.

Suessa, c. of the Volsci, i. 344, 352.

Suessiones, people of Gaul, i. 289, 293. -

Suessūla, t. of Campania (Castel di +

Suessūla, t. of Campania (Castel di Sessola), i. 370.

Suevi, i. 289, 308, 444, 445, 448, @@ -104245,92 +104245,92 @@ Heroopolis.

Suffange-el-Bahri. See Myos-hor- mos. -

Sūgambri, people of Germany. See +

Sūgambri, people of Germany. See Sicambri.

Suidas, i. 503.

Sulchi, t. of Sardinia, i. 333.

Suleimanli. See Blaudus. -

Sūlgas, r. of Gaul (Sorgue), i. 277, +

Sūlgas, r. of Gaul (Sorgue), i. 277, 285. -

Sulmō, c. of the Peligni (Sulmona), +

Sulmō, c. of the Peligni (Sulmona), i. 359.

Sultan-Dagh. See Paroreia.

Sultan-Hissar. See Nisa.

Sumrah. See Simyra.

Sun, Colossus of the, iii. 29. -

Sūnium, prom. of Attica (Cape Co- +

Sūnium, prom. of Attica (Cape Co- lonna), i. 140, 164, 188, 496, -506; ii. 78—80, 89—96, 150, +506; ii. 78—80, 89—96, 150, 151, 154, 193, 208; iii. 7. -

Sūnium, demus of Attica, ii. 89. +

Sūnium, demus of Attica, ii. 89.

Sur. See Tyre. -

Sūrena, iii. 31. +

Sūrena, iii. 31.

Surk. See Selge.

Surrentum, c. of Campania (Sor- rento), i. 34, 361, 368. -

Sūsa, c. of Susiana (Schuss), ii. 75, +

Sūsa, c. of Susiana (Schuss), ii. 75, -122, 123, 132; iii. 130—134, 152. -

Sūsiana, distr. (Khosistan), i. 201; +122, 123, 132; iii. 130—134, 152. +

Sūsiana, distr. (Khosistan), i. 201; -iii. 83, 130—135, 142, 146, 151— +iii. 83, 130—135, 142, 146, 151— 154. -

Sūsians, i. 196; ii. 264, 266. -

Sūsis, Sūsias, same as Susiana. +

Sūsians, i. 196; ii. 264, 266. +

Sūsis, Sūsias, same as Susiana.

Suspiritis, ii. 235. -

Sūtrium, c. of Etruria (Sutri), i. +

Sūtrium, c. of Etruria (Sutri), i. 335.

Suveidijeh. See Seleucia, Pierian. i

Swiss. See Helvetii. -

Sybaris, c. of Lucania, i. 394—396; +

Sybaris, c. of Lucania, i. 394—396; ii. 73. -

——, c. of the Bruttii, a colony +

——, c. of the Bruttii, a colony of the Rhodians, i. 398, 399; iii. 33. -

——, r. of Lucania, i. 394—397; +

——, r. of Lucania, i. 394—397; ii. 73. -

——, ftn of Achaia, ii. 73. -

Sybaritæ, Sybarites, i. 373, 376, +

——, ftn of Achaia, ii. 73. +

Sybaritæ, Sybarites, i. 373, 376, 399; ii. 119.

Sybota, islands (Syvota), i. 187. 497. -

Sycaminopolis, c. of Judæa, iii. 175. -

Sydracæ (al. Oxydraceæ), people +

Sycaminopolis, c. of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Sydracæ (al. Oxydraceæ), people of India, iii. 76, 94, 95.

Syedra, t. of Cilicia, iii. 52. -

Syēnē, c. of Egypt (Assouan), i. 50, +

Syēnē, c. of Egypt (Assouan), i. 50, 64, 130, 143, 171, 172, 178, 200, -201; iii. 84, 217, 224—226, 264 +201; iii. 84, 217, 224—226, 264 -—266, 233, 243, 258, 263. +—266, 233, 243, 258, 263.

Sylla, L. Cornelius, i. 331, 371; ii. 85, 89, 154, 308, 356, 357, 380; iii. 32, 232. -

Syllæus, iii. 210—213, 267. -

Syl&obreve;sōn, iii. 8, 9. -

Symæthus, r. of Sicily (Giaretta), +

Syllæus, iii. 210—213, 267. +

Sylŏsōn, iii. 8, 9. +

Symæthus, r. of Sicily (Giaretta), i. 411.

Symbace, c. of Armenia or Media, ii. 263. -

Symb&obreve;lōn limen, or Signal harbour, +

Symbŏlōn limen, or Signal harbour, in the Tauric Chersonesus, i. @@ -104344,10 +104344,10 @@ in the Tauric Chersonesus, i.

Symbri, Symbrii (prob. corrupt), i. 321, 324. -

Symē, isl. of Caria, iii. 34. -

Symplēgaděs, by the Thracian Bos- +

Symē, isl. of Caria, iii. 34. +

Symplēgaděs, by the Thracian Bos- -porus, same as the Cyaneæ, i. 32, +porus, same as the Cyaneæ, i. 32, 224, 256.

Synnada, t. of Phrygia (Afium- @@ -104358,10 +104358,10 @@ Karahissar), ii. 332, 333.

Syphax, iii. 282.

Syracuse (Syragusa), i. 35, 186, -201, 368, 388, 389, 394, 402— +201, 368, 388, 389, 394, 402— 409, 413, 414; ii. 63. -

Syracūsans, i. 357, 389, 394, 407, +

Syracūsans, i. 357, 389, 394, 407, 408; ii. 158.

Syria, i. 63, 76, 90, 129, 189, 196, @@ -104372,23 +104372,23 @@ Karahissar), ii. 332, 333. 404; iii. 50, 51, 60, 61, 130, 140, -150, 158, 160—176, 179, 185, +150, 158, 160—176, 179, 185, 207, 209, 216, 230, 232. -

——, Upper, i. 201. -

——, Lower, iii. 83, 150. -

——, Cœle-Syria, i. 201; iii. 160, +

——, Upper, i. 201. +

——, Lower, iii. 83, 150. +

——, Cœle-Syria, i. 201; iii. 160, 161, 167, 169, 171, 185, 189. -

——, Sea of, i. 129; ii. 279; iii. +

——, Sea of, i. 129; ii. 279; iii. 160.

Syrians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 290, 301, 304. -

——, Leuco, ii. 301, 302, 304. -

Syriē, same as Syros. -

Syrmūs, king of the Triballi, i. +

——, Leuco, ii. 301, 302, 304. +

Syriē, same as Syros. +

Syrmūs, king of the Triballi, i. 463.

Syros (Syra), ii. 208, 211. @@ -104396,37 +104396,37 @@ Karahissar), ii. 332, 333. 185, 197, 198, 256, 403; iii. 275, -282, 285, 288—291. -

——, Greater (Gulf of Sidra or +282, 285, 288—291. +

——, Greater (Gulf of Sidra or Zalscho), i. 185, 190; iii. 289, 290, 294. -

——, Lesser (Gulf of Cabes), i. +

——, Lesser (Gulf of Cabes), i. -185, 237; iii. 288—290. -

—— Lotophagitis, iii. 288. +185, 237; iii. 288—290. +

—— Lotophagitis, iii. 288.

Syrus, i. 467. -

Syspirītis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 272. +

Syspirītis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 272.

Tab. See Croatis. -

Tabæ, c. of Phrygia (Tabas), ii. +

Tabæ, c. of Phrygia (Tabas), ii. 324, 332. -

Tabēnian plain, ii. 407. +

Tabēnian plain, ii. 407.

Tacazze. See Astaboras. -

Tænarum, prom. of Laconia (Cape +

Tænarum, prom. of Laconia (Cape Matapan), i. 187, 403; ii. 5, 40, 41, 46, 55, 393; iii. 292. -

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 36, 37. +

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 36, 37.

Tafna. See Siga.

Tagus, r. of Spain, i. 161, 208, 209, -214, 227—231, 243. +214, 227—231, 243.

Takli. See Acra. -

Talabr&obreve;cē, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. -

Talæmenes, ii. 403. +

Talabrŏcē, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. +

Talæmenes, ii. 403.

Talanta. See Atalanta.

Talares, people of Epirus, ii. 137.

Taman. See Corocondame. @@ -104437,49 +104437,49 @@ Tamasso), i. 381; iii. 71.

Tamna, t. of Arabia Felix, iii. 190. -

Tamynæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155. +

Tamynæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155.

Tamyracas, or Corcinitic Gulf, in the Tauric Chersonese, i. 471, 473. -

——, promontory, i. 473. -

Tamyras, r. of Phœnicia (Nahr- +

——, promontory, i. 473. +

Tamyras, r. of Phœnicia (Nahr- Damur), iii. 171. -

Tanagra, c. of Bœotia, ii. 66, 95— +

Tanagra, c. of Bœotia, ii. 66, 95— 97, 99, 104, 105. -

Tanagræa, Tanagricē, ii. 92, 95, 96, +

Tanagræa, Tanagricē, ii. 92, 95, 96, 143. -

Tanaïs, c., situated on the river of +

Tanaïs, c., situated on the river of that name, ii. 239, 224. -

——, river (Don), i. 102, 157, +

——, river (Don), i. 102, 157, 162, 163, 190, 191, 194, 442,443, 457, 470, 477, 480; ii. 1, 215, -216, 219—221, 224, 239, 240, +216, 219—221, 224, 239, 240, 243, 244, 303; iii. 296.

Tanis, c. of Egypt on the Delta, iii. 240. -

——, c. of the Thebaid, iii. 258. +

——, c. of the Thebaid, iii. 258.

Tanitic nome, iii. 240. -

—— mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, +

—— mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, 240.

Tantalus, i. 91; ii. 326, 337; iii. 66. -

Ta&obreve;cē, c. of Persia (Taug), iii. 131. +

Taŏcē, c. of Persia (Taug), iii. 131.

Taormina. See Tauromenium. -

Tapē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. -

Taphiassus, mtn of Ætolia (Kaki- +

Tapē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. +

Taphiassus, mtn of Ætolia (Kaki- Scala), ii. 127, 160, 171, 172.

Taphii, Taphians, ii. 166, 170, 173. @@ -104489,26 +104489,26 @@ Scala), ii. 127, 160, 171, 172. -

Taphītis, prom. on the Carthaginian +

Taphītis, prom. on the Carthaginian coast (Cape Aclibia), iii. 288. -

Taphos, Taphiūs, island near Acar- +

Taphos, Taphiūs, island near Acar- nania, ii. 166, 167, 170, 173.

Taphrii, in the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 473. -

Tap&obreve;seiris, c. of Egypt, iii. 236. -

—— the Less, c. of Egypt, +

Tapŏseiris, c. of Egypt, iii. 236. +

—— the Less, c. of Egypt, iii. 236, 238. -

Tapr&obreve;banē, isl. (Ceylon), i. 99, 111, +

Taprŏbanē, isl. (Ceylon), i. 99, 111, 114, 180, 196, 200; iii. 81.

Tapyri, people of Asia, ii. 248, 250, 258, 263. -

Taracōn, c. of Spain. See Tarraco. +

Taracōn, c. of Spain. See Tarraco.

Taranto, Gulf of. See Tarentum.

Taras. See Tarentum.

Tarbassus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324. @@ -104516,29 +104516,29 @@ iii. 236, 238.

Tarcon (Tarquin), governor of Tar- quinia, i. 326. -

Tarcondim&obreve;tus, king of Cilicia, iii. +

Tarcondimŏtus, king of Cilicia, iii. 60.

Tarentini, Tarentines, i. 372, 389, -397—399, 427, 430, 438. +397—399, 427, 430, 438.

Tarentum, i. 347, 377, 379, 393, -399, 400, 423, 425, 427—434, +399, 400, 423, 425, 427—434, 497. -

——, Gulf of, i. 313, 315, 377, +

——, Gulf of, i. 313, 315, 377, 378, 393, 423, 429. -

Taricheæ, c. of Judæa, iii. 183. -

Taricheiæ, islands near Carthage, +

Taricheæ, c. of Judæa, iii. 183. +

Taricheiæ, islands near Carthage, iii. 288. -

Tarnē, t. of Bœotia, ii. 110. -

——, t. of Lydia, ii. 110. +

Tarnē, t. of Bœotia, ii. 110. +

——, t. of Lydia, ii. 110.

Taronitis, ii. 268, 269. -

Tarpētěs, ii. 223. -

Tarphē, c. of the Locrians, ii. 110, +

Tarpētěs, ii. 223. +

Tarphē, c. of the Locrians, ii. 110, 127.

Tarquin. See Tarquinius. @@ -104547,7 +104547,7 @@ iii. 288.

Tarquinius Priscus, Lucius, i. 327, 344. -

—— Superbus, i. 327, 344, +

—— Superbus, i. 327, 344, 438.

Tarracina, t. of Latium, i. 344, 346, @@ -104561,20 +104561,20 @@ iii. 288. ii. 347.

Tarsus, c. of Cilicia (Tarsous), i. -190; iii. 45, 50, 52, 55—59, 162. +190; iii. 45, 50, 52, 55—59, 162.

Tartarus, i. 223, 224.

Tartary. See Scythia. -

Tartēssians, i. 51. -

Tartēssis, i. 223. -

Tartēssus, c. of Spain, i. 224, 226. -

——, r. of Spain (Guadal- +

Tartēssians, i. 51. +

Tartēssis, i. 223. +

Tartēssus, c. of Spain, i. 224, 226. +

——, r. of Spain (Guadal- quiver), i. 222, 223. -

Tarūsco, t. of Gaul, i. 267, 268, +

Tarūsco, t. of Gaul, i. 267, 268, 279.

Tasch Kopri. See Pompeiopolis. -

Tasch Owa. See Phanarœa. +

Tasch Owa. See Phanarœa.

Tasius, leader of the Roxolani, i. 471. @@ -104587,7 +104587,7 @@ renaic, iii. 291, 292.

Taug. See Taoce.

Taulantii, people of Epirus, i. 500.

Tauri, Scythian race, i. 476, 478. -

——, Troglodytic mountains, iii. +

——, Troglodytic mountains, iii. 194.

Tauriana, distr. of the Bruttii, i. @@ -104596,11 +104596,11 @@ renaic, iii. 291, 292.

Tauric Chersonesus. See Chersone- sus. -

—— coasts, i. 475. -

Taurīni, people of Liguria, i. 303, +

—— coasts, i. 475. +

Taurīni, people of Liguria, i. 303, 311. -

Taurisci, Tauristæ, a people of +

Taurisci, Tauristæ, a people of Gaul, i. 307, 309, 310, 317, 450, @@ -104609,16 +104609,16 @@ Gaul, i. 307, 309, 310, 317, 450,

Tauroentium, t. of Gaul (Taurenti), i. 269, 275. -

Tauroměnia (Taormina), i. 404. -

Tauroměnitæ, i. 412. -

Tauroměnium, c. of Sicily (Taor- +

Tauroměnia (Taormina), i. 404. +

Tauroměnitæ, i. 412. +

Tauroměnium, c. of Sicily (Taor- mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12. -

Taurop&obreve;lium, temple of Diana, iii. +

Tauropŏlium, temple of Diana, iii. 10, 186. -

Taurus, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. -

——, mtn of Asia, i. 32, 82, 105, +

Taurus, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. +

——, mtn of Asia, i. 32, 82, 105, 106, 113, 120, 125, 126, 128, 131, @@ -104626,11 +104626,11 @@ mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12. 439; ii. 215, 216, 218, 226, 244, -250, 255, 256, 259—262, 267, +250, 255, 256, 259—262, 267, -277—279, 281, 284, 290, 314, +277—279, 281, 284, 290, 314, -321—325, 329, 333, 347, 355, +321—325, 329, 333, 347, 355, @@ -104640,12 +104640,12 @@ mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12. 399, 400, 407, 409, 410; iii. 27, -40, 54—57, 60, 61, 73, 78, 120, +40, 54—57, 60, 61, 73, 78, 120, 142, 143, 156, 297, et passim.

Taurus, Pisidian, i. 195; ii. 319. -

——, Cilician, ii. 276, 278, 319. -

——, Anti-, ii. 259, 260, 278, +

——, Cilician, ii. 276, 278, 319. +

——, Anti-, ii. 259, 260, 278, 279.

Tavium, ii. 320. @@ -104655,7 +104655,7 @@ mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12.

Taxiles, king of the Taxili, iii. 90, 92, 114. -

Taÿgětum, mtn of Laconia (Penta +

Taÿgětum, mtn of Laconia (Penta Dactylon), i. 311; ii. 37, 40, 46, @@ -104663,7 +104663,7 @@ Dactylon), i. 311; ii. 37, 40, 46,

Teanum, Sidicinum, c. of Campania (Teano), i. 352, 370. -

——, Apulian, i. 359, 436. +

——, Apulian, i. 359, 436.

Tearco, Ethiopian, i. 96; iii. 74.

Teatea, c. of the Marrucini (Chieti), @@ -104672,108 +104672,108 @@ i. 359.

Tectosages, people of Gallia Nar- bonensis, i. 279, 280, 282. -

——, people of Galatia, ii. +

——, people of Galatia, ii. 319, 320. -

Těgěa, c. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 54, 58, +

Těgěa, c. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 54, 58, 64, 75, 76. -

——, territory of, ii. 76. -

Tegeatæ, ii. 60. -

Teichiūs, fortress near Thermopylæ, +

——, territory of, ii. 76. +

Tegeatæ, ii. 60. +

Teichiūs, fortress near Thermopylæ, ii. 129. -

Teirěsias, ii. 107, 111; iii. 15, 180. +

Teirěsias, ii. 107, 111; iii. 15, 180.

Tekieh. See Pamphylia. -

Telamōn, ii. 83; iii. 69. -

Telchïnes, inhabitants of Rhodes, +

Telamōn, ii. 83; iii. 69. +

Telchïnes, inhabitants of Rhodes, ii. 180, 188; iii. 31, 32. -

Telchīnis, name of the island of +

Telchīnis, name of the island of Rhodes, iii. 31, 32. -

Tēlěboæ, i. 494; ii. 166, 170—173. -

Tēlěboas, i. 494. -

Tēlěclus, i. 425; ii. 37. -

Tēlemachus, i. 59, 62, 65, 503; ii. +

Tēlěboæ, i. 494; ii. 166, 170—173. +

Tēlěboas, i. 494. +

Tēlěclus, i. 425; ii. 37. +

Tēlemachus, i. 59, 62, 65, 503; ii. -9, 14, 17—19, 25, 46, 47, 155, +9, 14, 17—19, 25, 46, 47, 155, 173. -

Tēlephus, father of Eurypelus, ii. +

Tēlephus, father of Eurypelus, ii. 327, 343, 346, 389. -

Tělěsia, t. of the Samnites, i. 371. -

Telethrius, mtn of Eubœa (Mt +

Tělěsia, t. of the Samnites, i. 371. +

Telethrius, mtn of Eubœa (Mt Galzades), ii. 152. -

Tellēnæ, t. of Latium, i. 344. -

Telmēssis, prom. of, in Lycia, iii. +

Tellēnæ, t. of Latium, i. 344. +

Telmēssis, prom. of, in Lycia, iii. 46. -

Telmēssus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46. -

Tēlos, one of the Sporades (Tino), +

Telmēssus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46. +

Tēlos, one of the Sporades (Tino), ii. 212, 213. -

Tembriōn, founder of Samos, ii. +

Tembriōn, founder of Samos, ii. 168; iii. 3. -

Tēměnium, t. of Argolis, ii. 48. -

Tēměnus, leader of the Heraclidæ, +

Tēměnium, t. of Argolis, ii. 48. +

Tēměnus, leader of the Heraclidæ, ii. 33, 34, 48, 77. -

Těměsa, c. of Magna Grecia, after- +

Těměsa, c. of Magna Grecia, after- wards named Temsa, i. 9, 381. -

——, in Italy, ii. 300. -

Temmices, occupy Bœotia, i. 493; +

——, in Italy, ii. 300. +

Temmices, occupy Bœotia, i. 493; ii. 93. -

Tēmnum, mtn in Mysia, ii. 390. -

Tēmnus, c. of Mysia, ii. 397. -

Tempē, vill. of Thessaly, i. 505, +

Tēmnum, mtn in Mysia, ii. 390. +

Tēmnus, c. of Mysia, ii. 397. +

Tempē, vill. of Thessaly, i. 505, -507; ii. 77, 130, 131, 139—147, +507; ii. 77, 130, 131, 139—147, 272. -

Tempsa. See Těměsa. +

Tempsa. See Těměsa.

Tempyra, c. of Thrace, i. 516. -

Těněa, t. of the Corinthians, ii. 63. -

Těněas, r. of Umbria, i. 337, 349. -

Těnědii, ii. 64. -

Těnědos, isl. and t. (Tenedo), i. +

Těněa, t. of the Corinthians, ii. 63. +

Těněas, r. of Umbria, i. 337, 349. +

Těnědii, ii. 64. +

Těnědos, isl. and t. (Tenedo), i. 187, 410; ii. 213, 303, 339, 341, 360, 372, 393, 394. -

Tēněric plain, in Bœotia, ii. 109. -

Tēnerus, son of Apollo, ii. 109. -

Tēnessis, distr. of Ethiopia, iii. 195. +

Tēněric plain, in Bœotia, ii. 109. +

Tēnerus, son of Apollo, ii. 109. +

Tēnessis, distr. of Ethiopia, iii. 195.

Tennes, son of Cycnus, ii. 64, 373. -

Tēnos, one of the Cyclades (Tino), +

Tēnos, one of the Cyclades (Tino), ii. 156, 208, 211; iii. 9.

Tentyra, c. of Egypt, iii. 260. -

Tentyrïtae, iii. 260. -

Těōs, c. of Ionia, iii. 2, 16, 17. -

Těrēdōn, c. of Babylon, i. 123; iii. +

Tentyrïtae, iii. 260. +

Těōs, c. of Ionia, iii. 2, 16, 17. +

Těrēdōn, c. of Babylon, i. 123; iii. 186, 187. -

Tereia, Tereiē, c. of Mysia, ii. 317, +

Tereia, Tereiē, c. of Mysia, ii. 317, 346, 349. -

——, mtn, ii. 349. +

——, mtn, ii. 349.

Terentius Varro, i. 306. -

Tēreus, the Thracian, i. 493; ii. +

Tēreus, the Thracian, i. 493; ii. 122. -

Tergestě (Trieste), i. 482, 483; ii. +

Tergestě (Trieste), i. 482, 483; ii. 321.

Terina, c. of the Bruttii (Nocera), i. 382. -

Terměrium, prom. of Caria, iii. 36. +

Terměrium, prom. of Caria, iii. 36.

Termerum, c. of Caria, iii. 36. @@ -104781,11 +104781,11 @@ i. 382. -

Termēssians, ii. 409. -

Termēssus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 409, +

Termēssians, ii. 409. +

Termēssus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 409, 410; iii. 48. -

Termilæ, inhabit Lycia, ii. 328; iii. +

Termilæ, inhabit Lycia, ii. 328; iii. 49, 63.

Terni. See Interamna. @@ -104795,45 +104795,45 @@ i. 382.

Tetrapolis, Athenian, ii. 56, 57, 67, 88. -

——, the Dorian, ii. 114, 115, +

——, the Dorian, ii. 114, 115, 125, 128, 195. -

——, of Marathon, ii. 153. +

——, of Marathon, ii. 153.

Tetrapyrgia, in the Cyrenaic, iii. 294.

Teucer, son of Telamon, i. 236; iii. 55, 56, 69. -

——, of Attica, ii. 374. +

——, of Attica, ii. 374.

Teucrians, inhabitants of the Troad, i. 96; ii. 373, 374. -

Teumēssus, t. of Boeotia, ii. 104, +

Teumēssus, t. of Boeotia, ii. 104, 108.

Teutamis, ii. 395. -

Teuthěa, t. of Achæa, ii. 14. -

Teuthěas, r. of Achæa, ii. 14. +

Teuthěa, t. of Achæa, ii. 14. +

Teuthěas, r. of Achæa, ii. 14.

Teuthrania, distr. of Mysia, ii. 299, 326, 389.

Teuthras (? Traeis), river of the Bruttii, i. 398. -

——, king of Teuthrania, ii. +

——, king of Teuthrania, ii. -326—328, 346, 389. +326—328, 346, 389.

Teutons, i. 292.

Teutria, isl. of, i. 434.

Teverone. See Anio.

Thala, t. of Numidia, iii. 284. -

Thalamæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 36. +

Thalamæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 36.

Thales, Milesian, i. 12; iii. 5. -

—— of Crete, poet, ii. 202, +

—— of Crete, poet, ii. 202, 204. -

Thalēstria, queen of the Amazons, +

Thalēstria, queen of the Amazons, ii. 237.

Thamyris, the Thracian, i. 513; ii. @@ -104841,7 +104841,7 @@ ii. 237. 10, 23, 24, 187.

Thapsacus, c. of Babylonia (Elder), -i. 120, 122—127, 130, 131, 134— +i. 120, 122—127, 130, 131, 134— 139; iii. 148, 150, 156, 157, 187.

Thapsus, t. of Africa (Demass), iii. @@ -104858,66 +104858,66 @@ i. 120, 122—127, 130, 131, 134—

Thaumacia, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140

Theaki. See Ithaca.

Thebaic keep, in Egypt, iii. 258. -

Thebaïs, part of Egypt, i. 67; iii. +

Thebaïs, part of Egypt, i. 67; iii. 84, 211, 221, 225, 243, 258, 260. -

——, Thebais, Thebaïce, portion +

——, Thebais, Thebaïce, portion -of Bœotia, ii. 97, 102—106. +of Bœotia, ii. 97, 102—106.

Thebans, i. 155; ii. 39, 43, 68, 92, -94, 104, 109—112, 175. -

Thēbe, city of Pamphylia, iii. 49, +94, 104, 109—112, 175. +

Thēbe, city of Pamphylia, iii. 49, 63, 65. -

——, Thebæ, city of the Troad, +

——, Thebæ, city of the Troad, -ii. 343, 344, 346, 348, 384—387, +ii. 343, 344, 346, 348, 384—387, 394. -

—— Hypoplacia, ii. 343. +

—— Hypoplacia, ii. 343.

Thebes, city of Beotia, i. 499; ii. 66, 74, 93, 95, 97, 102, 103, -107—109. -

——, city of Egypt, i. 15, 46, 56, +107—109. +

——, city of Egypt, i. 15, 46, 56, 64; ii. 112, 300; iii. 140, 245, 257, 258, 261. -

—— Phthiotides, city of Thessa- +

—— Phthiotides, city of Thessa- ly, ii. 133, 135, 136, 138. -

——, plain of, in the Troad, ii. +

——, plain of, in the Troad, ii. 374, 385, 390, et passim. -

Thěmella, prince of the Arabians, +

Thěmella, prince of the Arabians, iii. 167. -

Thěmis, ii. 121. -

——, Ichnæan, ii. 138. +

Thěmis, ii. 121. +

——, Ichnæan, ii. 138.

Themiscyra, distr. of Pontus (Dja- nik), i. 82, 190; ii. 226, 236, -237, 290, 294—296, 305. +237, 290, 294—296, 305.

Themiscyran plain, i. 190. -

Themisōnium, t. of Phrygia (Tese- +

Themisōnium, t. of Phrygia (Tese- ni), ii. 332. -

Themistæ, i. 503. +

Themistæ, i. 503.

Themistocles, ii. 347; iii. 6, 22. -

Thěna, t. of Africa, iii. 285, 288. +

Thěna, t. of Africa, iii. 285, 288.

Theocles, Athenian, i. 404.

Theocritus, the Sophist, iii. 19.

Theodectes, poet, iii. 87. -

Theodōrus, ii. 402; iii. 175. -

Theod&obreve;sia, c. of Chersonesus (Caf- +

Theodōrus, ii. 402; iii. 175. +

Theodŏsia, c. of Chersonesus (Caf- fa), i. 475, 476, 478. -

Theod&obreve;sius, mathematician, ii. 318. -

Theomnēstus, of Cos, musician, iii. +

Theodŏsius, mathematician, ii. 318. +

Theomnēstus, of Cos, musician, iii. 36. @@ -104926,7 +104926,7 @@ fa), i. 475, 476, 478. -

Theōn-limen, city of Numidia, iii. +

Theōn-limen, city of Numidia, iii. 282.

Theophanes, of Mitylene, ii. 220, @@ -104941,77 +104941,77 @@ pher, ii. 88, 199, 378, 379, 392, 393.

Theopompus, of Cnidus, iii. 34. -

——, of Chios, i. 69, 459, +

——, of Chios, i. 69, 459, 487, 496; ii. 54, 57, 123, 152, 294, 352, 407; iii. 19. -

Theoprosōpon, prom. of Syria +

Theoprosōpon, prom. of Syria (Greego), iii. 169, 170.

Theoris, ii. 89.

Thera, isl. (Santorino), i. 73, 89, 90; ii. 21, 206, 207; iii. 292. -

Therapnæ, t. of the Thebans, ii. 104. -

Thēras, founder of Thera, ii. 21. +

Therapnæ, t. of the Thebans, ii. 104. +

Thēras, founder of Thera, ii. 21.

Therasia, isl., i. 89, 90; ii. 207.

Theriaca, iii. 273.

Therma, Therme, t. of Macedonia, -i. 508—510. -

——, Thermum, c. of Ætolia, +i. 508—510. +

——, Thermum, c. of Ætolia, ii. 176. -

Thermaic, Thermæan, Gulf (G. of +

Thermaic, Thermæan, Gulf (G. of -Salonica), i. 140,188, 496, 505— +Salonica), i. 140,188, 496, 505— 510, 512; ii. 4.

Thermeh. See Thermodon. -

Thermessa, isl., i. 417—419. +

Thermessa, isl., i. 417—419.

Thermia. See Cynthus. -

Thermōdōn, r. of Pontus (Ther- +

Thermōdōn, r. of Pontus (Ther- meh), i. 82, 457; ii. 237, 270, 295. -

Thermopylæ, i. 17, 57, 94, 95, 328; +

Thermopylæ, i. 17, 57, 94, 95, 328; ii. 4, 118, 125, 127, 129, 131, 136, 137, 151, 396. -

Thēseium, ii. 86, 87. +

Thēseium, ii. 86, 87.

Theseus, i. 30, 40, 76, 430; ii. 63, 80, 86, 88, 90, 197. -

Thespiæ, Thespeia, Thespia, c. of +

Thespiæ, Thespeia, Thespia, c. of -Bœotia, ii. 58, 95, 104—106, 111. +Bœotia, ii. 58, 95, 104—106, 111.

Thespians, ii. 99, 107.

Thesproti, i. 493, 496, 497, 502. -

Thesprōtia, i. 382, 502,504; ii. 10. -

Thesprōtis, i. 9, 43, 502. +

Thesprōtia, i. 382, 502,504; ii. 10. +

Thesprōtis, i. 9, 43, 502.

Thessalian dress, ii. 272.

Thessalians, i. 71, 319, 328, 500, 501, 503, 508; ii. 2, 4, 83, 114, -130—149, 158, 195, 272, 287. -

Thessaliōtæ, Thessaliōtis, ii. 132, +130—149, 158, 195, 272, 287. +

Thessaliōtæ, Thessaliōtis, ii. 132, 138, 142.

Thessalonica, Thessaloniceia, c. of Macedonia (Saloniki), i. 161, -495, 496, 506—510, 516; ii. 77, +495, 496, 506—510, 516; ii. 77, 91, 115.

Thessalonice, wife of Cassander, i. 509. -

Thessalus, son of Hæmon, ii. 149; +

Thessalus, son of Hæmon, ii. 149; iii. 31.

Thessaly, i. 72, 328, 493, 501, 506, @@ -105020,40 +105020,40 @@ iii. 31. 70, 75, 93, 107, 115, 123, 129,131 -—149, 177, 195, 350, et passim. -

——, mountains of, i. 43, 131. -

——, plains, ii. 132, 133, 140 +—149, 177, 195, 350, et passim. +

——, mountains of, i. 43, 131. +

——, plains, ii. 132, 133, 140 -—143. -

——, dress, ii. 156. -

Thestiadæ, brothers of Althæa, ii. +—143. +

——, dress, ii. 156. +

Thestiadæ, brothers of Althæa, ii. 179.

Thestius, father of Leda, ii. 173. -

——, father of Althæa, ii. 179. +

——, father of Althæa, ii. 179.

Thetidium, temple of Thetis, ii. 133.

Thiaki. See Ithaca. -

Thimbrōn, iii. 292. -

Thisbe, Thisbæ, c. of Bœotia, i. +

Thimbrōn, iii. 292. +

Thisbe, Thisbæ, c. of Bœotia, i. 25, 457; ii. 106, 107. -

Thoæ, islands, ii. 25, 169. +

Thoæ, islands, ii. 25, 169.

Thoantium, part of the coast of Rhodes, iii. 33.

Thoas, or Achelous, ii. 158. -

——, king of the Ætolians, i. 381. +

——, king of the Ætolians, i. 381.

Thome, or Ithome, ii. 141. -

Thōnis, king of Egypt, iii. 238. -

——, c. of Egypt, iii. 238. -

Thōpitis, lake of Armenia, same as +

Thōnis, king of Egypt, iii. 238. +

——, c. of Egypt, iii. 238. +

Thōpitis, lake of Armenia, same as Arsene, ii. 270; iii. 156. -

Thōrax, mtn of Lydia (Gamusch- +

Thōrax, mtn of Lydia (Gamusch- dagh), iii. 22.

Thoreis, village of Attica, ii. 89. -

Thoricus, t. of Attica, ii. 88—90. +

Thoricus, t. of Attica, ii. 88—90. 208.

Thornax, ii. 41. @@ -105063,7 +105063,7 @@ dagh), iii. 22. 311, 439, 443, 453, 466, 468, -481, 505—507, 510, 512, 515, +481, 505—507, 510, 512, 515, 516; ii. 140, 147, 187, 188, 197, @@ -105078,15 +105078,15 @@ i. 164, 188, 194. See Chersonesus.

Thracian Bosporus. See Bosporus. -

—— army, ii. 67. -

—— tribes, i. 247, 482, 483, +

—— army, ii. 67. +

—— tribes, i. 247, 482, 483, 496. -

—— mtns, i. 41, 488, 492, 504. -

—— race, i. 9. -

—— Sea, i. 42. -

—— coast, i. 9. -

Thracians, i. 164, 453—455, 460, +

—— mtns, i. 41, 488, 492, 504. +

—— race, i. 9. +

—— Sea, i. 42. +

—— coast, i. 9. +

Thracians, i. 164, 453—455, 460, 461, 463, 466, 468, 478, 481, @@ -105095,14 +105095,14 @@ i. 164, 188, 194. See Chersonesus. 93, 105, 151, 187, 286, 287, 301, 316, 318. -

——, Cabrenii, ii. 351. -

——, Xanthii, ii. 351. -

Thrasō, sculptor, iii. 13. +

——, Cabrenii, ii. 351. +

——, Xanthii, ii. 351. +

Thrasō, sculptor, iii. 13.

Thrasyalces, of Thasos, i. 44; iii. 225.

Thrasybulus, Athenian, ii. 87. -

Thrax, castle of Judæa, iii. 181. +

Thrax, castle of Judæa, iii. 181.

Thriasian plain, in Attica, ii. 81, 84.

Thrinacia, name of Sicily, i. 400.

Throni, prom. and t. of Cyprus (Cape @@ -105121,25 +105121,25 @@ ii. 23, 24, 27, 28.

Thule (Iceland), i. 99, 100, 157, 173, 299. -

Thumæum, same as Ithome or +

Thumæum, same as Ithome or Thome, ii. 141. -

Thūmelicus, son of Arminius, i. +

Thūmelicus, son of Arminius, i. 446. -

Thūnatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 485. -

Thuria, t. of Messenia, ii. 36—38. -

——, ftn, i. 396. -

——, c. of the Thurii, i. 427. +

Thūnatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 485. +

Thuria, t. of Messenia, ii. 36—38. +

——, ftn, i. 396. +

——, c. of the Thurii, i. 427.

Thurian wine, i. 397.

Thuriatic Gulf, ii. 37.

Thurii or Thurians, t. of Lucania, -i. 379, 380, 390, 396—398, 427; +i. 379, 380, 390, 396—398, 427; iii. 35.

Thurius, same as Herodotus, iii. 35. -

Thūsnelda, daughter of Segestes, i. +

Thūsnelda, daughter of Segestes, i. 446.

Thyamus, Thyamis, r. of Epirus, i. @@ -105147,7 +105147,7 @@ iii. 35. 497.

Thyateira, ii. 402; iii. 21.

Thymbra, plain near Ilium, ii. 362. -

Thymbræus. See Apollo. +

Thymbræus. See Apollo.

Thymbria, village of Caria, iii. 6.

Thymbrius, r. near Ilium, ii. 363.

Thyni, people of Bithynia, i. 453; @@ -105157,7 +105157,7 @@ ii. 287, 304.

Thynias, prom. and district of Thrace, i. 490; ii. 287, 289. -

Thyreæ, c. of Cynuria, i. 102, 103; +

Thyreæ, c. of Cynuria, i. 102, 103; ii. 58.

Thyrides, isl. and prom. of Laconia, @@ -105167,23 +105167,23 @@ ii. 5, 36, 40. 513.

Tianos, ii. 399. -

Tibarani, Tibarēni, ii. 267, 277, +

Tibarani, Tibarēni, ii. 267, 277, 285, 296, 304.

Tibarania, distr. of Pontus, i. 476.

Tibaranic nations, i. 195. -

Tiber, r., i. 322, 325—327, 330, +

Tiber, r., i. 322, 325—327, 330, -336—310, 345, 348, 349, 351. +336—310, 345, 348, 349, 351.

Tiberius, Emperor, i. 234, 307, 441, 447; ii. 392, 405; iii. 269. -

—— Gracchus. See Gracchus. +

—— Gracchus. See Gracchus.

Tibius, relative of Strabo, ii. 307. -

——, Paphlagonian name, i. 467; +

——, Paphlagonian name, i. 467; ii. 302. -

Tibūra, c. of Latium (Tivoli), i. +

Tibūra, c. of Latium (Tivoli), i. 353, 354.

Tiburtine stone-quarries, i. 354. @@ -105195,11 +105195,11 @@ ii. 302. (Ticino), i. 312, 323.

Tieium, c. of Bithynia (Tiljios), ii. -287—289, 291, 317. +287—289, 291, 317.

Tiga, c. of Mauritania, iii. 278.

Tigranes, king of Armenia, ii. 270 -—274, 284, 381; iii. 154, 157, +—274, 284, 381; iii. 154, 157, 164.

Tigranocerta, c. of Armenia (Meja- @@ -105207,14 +105207,14 @@ ii. 302. Farkin), ii. 261, 274, 284; iii 157. -

Tigris, i. 75, 122—124, 126, 134, +

Tigris, i. 75, 122—124, 126, 134, -137, 416; ii. 260—262, 267, 270; +137, 416; ii. 260—262, 267, 270; iii. 131, 132, 146, 147, 150, 152, 156, 158, 162. -

Tigurēni, i. 450. +

Tigurēni, i. 450.

Tilijos. See Tieium. @@ -105222,19 +105222,19 @@ iii. 131, 132, 146, 147, 150, 152, -

Tilphōssa, ftn of Bœotia, ii. 107, +

Tilphōssa, ftn of Bœotia, ii. 107, 110, 111. -

Tilphōssium (Petra), mtn of Bœo- +

Tilphōssium (Petra), mtn of Bœo- tia, ii. 107, 111. -

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, +

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 110. -

Timæus, i. 274, 369, 390, 409; +

Timæus, i. 274, 369, 390, 409; ii. 366; iii. 12, 32. -

Timagěnēs, i. 280; iii. 108. +

Timagěnēs, i. 280; iii. 108.

Timavum, temple of Diomede (S. Giovanni del Carso), i. 319, @@ -105245,57 +105245,57 @@ Giovanni del Carso), i. 319, 319, 321, 417.

Timia, i. 349.

Timon, iii. 230. -

Timōnītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. +

Timōnītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 313. -

Timōnium, iii. 230. +

Timōnium, iii. 230.

Timosthenes, i. 44, 139, 141, 142, 210; ii. 120; iii. 279. -

Tim&obreve;thěus, Patriōn, ii. 293. +

Timŏthěus, Patriōn, ii. 293.

Tine. See Tenos.

Tineh. See Pelusium.

Tingis, or Tiga, c. of Mauritania (Tiga), i. 210; iii. 278.

Tino. See Telos. -

Tirizis, prom. and citadel of Hæ- +

Tirizis, prom. and citadel of Hæ- mus, i. 490.

Tiryns, c. of Argolis, ii. 49, 54, 58; iii. 31.

Tisamenus, son of Orestes, ii. 68, 77. -

Tisiæūs, c. of Numidia, iii. 284. +

Tisiæūs, c. of Numidia, iii. 284.

Titanes, same as Pelagones, i. 514; ii. 188.

Titanus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143. -

Titarēsius,'r. of Thessaly, i. 507; +

Titarēsius,'r. of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 145, 146.

Titarius, mtn of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 146. -

Tithōnus, father of Memnon, ii. +

Tithōnus, father of Memnon, ii. 347; iii. 130.

Titius, iii. 160.

Titus Quintius, ii. 146. -

—— Flaminius, i. 421. -

—— Tatius, i. 338, 342, 343, 348. +

—— Flaminius, i. 421. +

—— Tatius, i. 338, 342, 343, 348.

Tityri, servants of Bacchus, ii. 180, 183, 186.

Tityrus, mtn of Crete, ii. 200. -

Tityus, ii. 121—123. +

Tityus, ii. 121—123.

Tivoli. See Tibura.

Tlepolemus, son of Hercules, ii. 9; iii. 31, 32. -

Tlōs, c. of Lycia (Duvar), iii. 45. +

Tlōs, c. of Lycia (Duvar), iii. 45.

Tmarus. See Tomarus. -

Tmōlus, mtn of Lydia (Bouz Dagh), +

Tmōlus, mtn of Lydia (Bouz Dagh), ii. 102, 185, 303, 353, 381, 396, @@ -105305,56 +105305,56 @@ ii. 102, 185, 303, 353, 381, 396, artes, ii. 245.

Todi. See Tuder.

Togati, i. 227, 250. -

Tolistobōgii, people of Galatia, i. +

Tolistobōgii, people of Galatia, i. 279; ii. 294, 319, 320. -

Tolōssa, Toulouse, i. 280, 281. +

Tolōssa, Toulouse, i. 280, 281.

Tomaruri, same as Tomuri, i. 503.

Tomarus, Tmarus, mtn near Do- -dona, i. 501—503; ii. 137. -

T&obreve;mis, c. of Mœsia, i. 489, 490. -

Tomisa, Tomisæ, fortress of Cappa- +dona, i. 501—503; ii. 137. +

Tŏmis, c. of Mœsia, i. 489, 490. +

Tomisa, Tomisæ, fortress of Cappa- docia, ii. 278; iii. 44. -

Tomūri, i. 502, 503. -

T&obreve;peira, c. of Thrace, i. 515. -

Toreatæ, ii. 223. +

Tomūri, i. 502, 503. +

Tŏpeira, c. of Thrace, i. 515. +

Toreatæ, ii. 223.

Tornese. See Chelonatas. -

Torōnæan, Torōnic, Gulf, in Mace- +

Torōnæan, Torōnic, Gulf, in Mace- donia (G. of Cassandra), i. 511, 512.

Torre di Patria. See Liturnum. -

—— Macarese. See Fregena. +

—— Macarese. See Fregena.

Tortona. See Derthon.

Tortosa. See Dertossa. -

Toulouse. See Tolōssa. -

Tōygeni, i. 274, 450. +

Toulouse. See Tolōssa. +

Tōygeni, i. 274, 450.

Tracheia, iii. 3.

Trachin, t. of Phocis, ii. 123. -

——, t. of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 123, +

——, t. of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 123, 129, 132, 135, 136. -

——, Heracleian, ii. 103, 130. +

——, Heracleian, ii. 103, 130.

Trachina, same as Tarracina.

Trachinia, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 66, 135, 156.

Trachinii, ii. 123. -

Trachiōtæ, i. 196; iii. 50. -

Trachiōtis, Tracheia, see Cilicia, iii. +

Trachiōtæ, i. 196; iii. 50. +

Trachiōtis, Tracheia, see Cilicia, iii. 50, 56. -

Trachōnes, mtns near Damascus, +

Trachōnes, mtns near Damascus, iii. 169, 171.

Traclinia, ii. 4. -

Tragææ, islands not far from Mile- +

Tragææ, islands not far from Mile- tus, iii. 6. -

Tragasæan salt-pan, ii. 374. +

Tragasæan salt-pan, ii. 374. @@ -105368,13 +105368,13 @@ tus, iii. 6. iii. 24, 25, 43.

Tralliani, ii. 336; iii. 25.

Transpadana, i. 316, 321. -

Trapězōn, hill of Syria, iii. 164. -

Trapězūs, c. of Pontus (Trebizond), +

Trapězōn, hill of Syria, iii. 164. +

Trapězūs, c. of Pontus (Trebizond), i. 476, 491, 517; ii. 226, 294, 296, 304, 305. -

——, hill of the Tauric Cher- +

——, hill of the Tauric Cher- sonese, i. 476.

Trapontium, t. of Latium, i. 352. @@ -105382,24 +105382,24 @@ sonese, i. 476.

Trasumennus, lake, i. 336.

Trebias, r. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 323.

Trebizond. See Trapezus. -

Trebōnius, iii. 20. -

Trēbūla, t. of the Sabines (Monte +

Trebōnius, iii. 20. +

Trēbūla, t. of the Sabines (Monte Leone della Sabina), i. 338.

Tremiti, islands of. See Diomede, isl.

Trephea, lake in Bceotia, ii. 102. -

Trēres, i. 93, 96; ii. 246, 301, 329, +

Trēres, i. 93, 96; ii. 246, 301, 329, 346, 405; iii. 22. -

Trērus, r. of Latium (Sacco), i. +

Trērus, r. of Latium (Sacco), i. 352. -

Trēta, c. of Cyprus (Capo Bianco), +

Trēta, c. of Cyprus (Capo Bianco), iii. 70. -

Trētum, prom. of Numidia (Ebba- +

Trētum, prom. of Numidia (Ebba- Ras), iii. 281, 282, 284, 285.

Treviri, people of Gaul, i. 289. @@ -105414,11 +105414,11 @@ Ras), iii. 281, 282, 284, 285. 501; ii. 36, 56, 141, 142, 156; iii. 22. -

Triccæus, Æsculapius, ii. 36. -

Trichæces, cognomen of the Dori- +

Triccæus, Æsculapius, ii. 36. +

Trichæces, cognomen of the Dori- ans, ii. 195. -

Trichōnium, c. of Ætolia, ii. 159. +

Trichōnium, c. of Ætolia, ii. 159.

Triclari, in Thessaly, i. 508.

Tricorii, people of Gaul, i. 276, @@ -105427,19 +105427,19 @@ ans, ii. 195. Attica, ii. 59, 67, 90.

Tridentini, i. 304. -

Triērēs, t, of Syria, iii. 169. +

Triērēs, t, of Syria, iii. 169.

Trieteric dance, ii. 186.

Tneterides, ii. 185.

Trikeri. See Cicynethus.

Trinacria, same as Sicily, i. 400. -

Triněmeis, vill. of Attica, ii. 91. +

Triněmeis, vill. of Attica, ii. 91.

Trinx (al. Tinx), t. of Mauritania, iii. 276.

Trionto, 1. 398.

Triphylia, part of Elis, ii. 8, 11, 14 -—19, 21, 22, 33—35, 45, 53, 155. +—19, 21, 22, 33—35, 45, 53, 155.

Triphyliac towns, ii. 17.

Triphylian Sea, ii. 22, 28.

Triphylii, ii. 8, 16, 22, 28, 31. @@ -105447,53 +105447,53 @@ iii. 276.

Tripodes, Tripodiscium, t. of Me- garis, ii. 84. -

Tripolis, c. of Phœnicia, iii. 169. -

Tripolītis. See Pelagonia. +

Tripolis, c. of Phœnicia, iii. 169. +

Tripolītis. See Pelagonia.

Triptolemus, father of Gordyes, i. 40; iii. 57, 157, 162. -

——, tragedy of Sophocles, +

——, tragedy of Sophocles, i. 40, 41. -

Tritæa, c. of Achaia, ii. 14. -

Tritæenses, Tritæeis, ii. 14, 71. -

Tritōn, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101. -

Tritōnis, iii. 291. -

Trōad, i. 8, 91, 172, 187, 189, 195, +

Tritæa, c. of Achaia, ii. 14. +

Tritæenses, Tritæeis, ii. 14, 71. +

Tritōn, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101. +

Tritōnis, iii. 291. +

Trōad, i. 8, 91, 172, 187, 189, 195, 202, 453, 517; ii. 56, 189, 277, -317, 332, 338—390. -

——, Pelasgic, i. 329. -

Trōades. See Trojans. -

Trōas, Alexandreia (Eski Stamboul, +317, 332, 338—390. +

——, Pelasgic, i. 329. +

Trōades. See Trojans. +

Trōas, Alexandreia (Eski Stamboul, or Old Constantinople), ii. 339.

Trocmi, people of Galatia, i. 279, ii. 312, 319, 320. -

Trœzen, son of Pelops, ii. 56. -

—— (Damala), ii. 49, 55, 56, 58. -

Trœzenians, iii. 35. -

Trōgilius, prom. of Ionia (Cape +

Trœzen, son of Pelops, ii. 56. +

—— (Damala), ii. 49, 55, 56, 58. +

Trœzenians, iii. 35. +

Trōgilius, prom. of Ionia (Cape Santa Maria), iii. 7. -

——, isl. of Ionia, iii. 7. -

Trogïtis, marsh, in Lycaonia, ii. 322. -

Troglodytæ, inhabiting the Arabian +

——, isl. of Ionia, iii. 7. +

Trogïtis, marsh, in Lycaonia, ii. 322. +

Troglodytæ, inhabiting the Arabian Gulf, i. 202, 203, 267, 489; iii. 203, 210, 215, 217, 219, 266, 280. -

——, in the Caucasus, ii. 238, +

——, in the Caucasus, ii. 238, 239; iii. 203.

Troglodytic, i. 197; iii. 88, 191, 193, 210, 235. -

Tr&obreve;phōnius, brother of Agamedes, +

Trŏphōnius, brother of Agamedes, ii. 119; iii. 180. @@ -105505,21 +105505,21 @@ ii. 119; iii. 180.

Trophonius Zeus, oracle of, at Le- badea, ii. 111. -

Trojan war, i. 31, 61—63, 76, 224, +

Trojan war, i. 31, 61—63, 76, 224, 316, 377, 404; ii. 30, 72, 200, 201. -

—— colony, i. 397. -

—— forces, i. 518. -

—— Minerva, i. 397. -

—— territory, i. 17. +

—— colony, i. 397. +

—— forces, i. 518. +

—— Minerva, i. 397. +

—— territory, i. 17.

Trojans, i. 64, 274, 394, 397, 453, 508, 516; ii. 18, 162, 163; iii. 41, 184, 299, et passim. -

——, Aphneian, ii. 344, 346. +

——, Aphneian, ii. 344, 346.

Troy, Troja, Ilium, ancient city of the Troad, i. 25, 26, 33, 55, @@ -105530,13 +105530,13 @@ of the Troad, i. 25, 26, 33, 55, 519; ii. 16, 30, 74, 113, 132, 157, -174, 186, 191, 317, 339, 350— +174, 186, 191, 317, 339, 350— 363; iii. 34, et passim. -

——, village of Egypt, iii. 252. +

——, village of Egypt, iii. 252.

Truentum, r. (Tronto), i. 357. -

——, t. i. 358. -

Tryphōn, see Diodotus, iii. 51, +

——, t. i. 358. +

Tryphōn, see Diodotus, iii. 51, 165.

Tsana, see Psebo. @@ -105546,46 +105546,46 @@ of the Troad, i. 25, 26, 33, 55,

Tschol-Abad. See Apollonias.

Tschorocsu. See Glaucus.

Tschoterlek Irmak. See Scylax. -

Tūbattii, people of Germany, i. 447. -

Tūder, t. of Umbria (Todi), i. 338. -

Tūisi, t. of Cantabria, i. 234. -

Tūikkis (Martos), i. 213. -

Tūllum, mtn, i. 308. +

Tūbattii, people of Germany, i. 447. +

Tūder, t. of Umbria (Todi), i. 338. +

Tūisi, t. of Cantabria, i. 234. +

Tūikkis (Martos), i. 213. +

Tūllum, mtn, i. 308.

Tunis, c. of the Carthaginians, iii. 287.

Turchal. See Gaziura. -

Turdētani, people of Spain, i. 209, +

Turdētani, people of Spain, i. 209, 221, 226, 227. -

Turdētania, i. 209, 210, 212, 214, +

Turdētania, i. 209, 210, 212, 214, -216—219, 224, 226, 235. -

Turdūli, same as Turdētani, i. 209, +216—219, 224, 226, 235. +

Turdūli, same as Turdētani, i. 209, 223, 227, 230. -

Tūriva, distr. of Bactriana, ii. 253. +

Tūriva, distr. of Bactriana, ii. 253.

Tuscany. See Tyrrhenia.

Tusci, same as Tyrrheni.

Tuscolo. See Tusculum.

Tusculan mountain, i. 351.

Tusculum, c. of Latium (Tuscolo), -i. 351—353, 355. +i. 351—353, 355.

Tyana, c. of Cappadocia (Kara- Hissar), ii. 281, 284, 347. -

Tyanītis, prefecture of Cappadocia, +

Tyanītis, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 281.

Tyche. See Fortune.

Tychius, ii. 102, 403. -

Tychōn, ii. 348. +

Tychōn, ii. 348.

Tymbrias, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324. -

Tymphæi, Tymphæans, i. 499, 501, +

Tymphæi, Tymphæans, i. 499, 501, 505. -

Tymphē, mtn of Epirus, i. 498. +

Tymphē, mtn of Epirus, i. 498.

Tyndareian rocks, four islands on the coast of Marmora, iii. 235. @@ -105593,53 +105593,53 @@ the coast of Marmora, iii. 235. Tindaro), i. 401, 411.

Tyndarus, ii. 173. -

Typaněæ, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17 -

Typhoëus, ii. 403. -

Typhōn, i. 368, 369; ii. 336, 404, +

Typaněæ, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17 +

Typhoëus, ii. 403. +

Typhōn, i. 368, 369; ii. 336, 404, 406; iii. 163, 243. -

Typhōneia, iii. 260. -

Typhrēstus, mtn of Thessaly, ii. +

Typhōneia, iii. 260. +

Typhrēstus, mtn of Thessaly, ii. 136. -

Tyrambē, c. on the Cimmerian Bos- +

Tyrambē, c. on the Cimmerian Bos- porus, ii. 221. -

Tyrann1ōn, ii. 296, 380. +

Tyrann1ōn, ii. 296, 380.

Tyras, r. of Sarmatia (Dniester), i. 22, 162, 442, 468, 469, 478. -

Tyre, c. of Phœnicia (Sur), i. 91, +

Tyre, c. of Phœnicia (Sur), i. 91, -201; iii. 162, 169, 171—174. -

——, isl. in the Persian Gulf +201; iii. 162, 169, 171—174. +

——, isl. in the Persian Gulf (Ormus), iii. 187, 286. -

Tyregetæ, i. 177, 194, 443, 452, +

Tyregetæ, i. 177, 194, 443, 452, 470.

Tyrians, i. 238, 255. -

Tyriæum, c. of Phrygia, iii. 43. -

Tyrō, daughter of Salmoneus, ii. 32. +

Tyriæum, c. of Phrygia, iii. 43. +

Tyrō, daughter of Salmoneus, ii. 32.

Tyrrheni, Tyrrhenians, i. 319, 322, -325—328, 331, 334, 335, 357, +325—328, 331, 334, 335, 357, 360, 367, 385, 404, 417, 438; ii. 197, 404. -

Tyrrhenia, Tyrrhenicē, i. 31, 35, +

Tyrrhenia, Tyrrhenicē, i. 31, 35, -177, 301, 313, 323—330, 335— +177, 301, 313, 323—330, 335— 338, 349, 415, 502; ii. 61, 387.

Tyrrhenian cities, i. 331. -

—— Gulf, i. 139. -

—— Sea, i. 85,159, 185, 193, +

—— Gulf, i. 139. +

—— Sea, i. 85,159, 185, 193, 311, 314, 315, 325, 357, 360, 373, -377—380, 403, 415. +377—380, 403, 415. @@ -105647,11 +105647,11 @@ ii. 197, 404.

Tyrrhenian pirates, i. 345. -

—— diviners, iii. 180. +

—— diviners, iii. 180.

Tyrrhenus, son of Atys, i. 326, 329. -

Tyrtæus, poet, i. 426; ii. 39, 45. +

Tyrtæus, poet, i. 426; ii. 39, 45.

Tyrtamus, same as Theophrastus, ii. 392; iii. 17. @@ -105663,13 +105663,13 @@ ii. 392; iii. 17.

Ugernum, t. of Gaul (Beaucaire), i. 267, 268. -

Ulan Robât. See Arachoti. +

Ulan Robât. See Arachoti.

Ulyssea (Ulisipo or Lisbon), i. 224, 235. -

Ulysses, i. 18,26,27, 31, 33—37, 54, +

Ulysses, i. 18,26,27, 31, 33—37, 54, -60, 62, 64, 69—72, 76, 224, 225, +60, 62, 64, 69—72, 76, 224, 225, 236, 237, 328, 332, 346, 362, 364, @@ -105678,7 +105678,7 @@ i. 267, 268. 115, 143, 162, 166, 167, 201,364, 385; iii. 58. -

——, altar of, iii. 288. +

——, altar of, iii. 288.

Umbria. See Ombria.

Umbrians. See Ombrici.

Undalus, c. of Gaul. See Vindalum. @@ -105687,14 +105687,14 @@ i. 267, 268.

Uria, t. of Calabria (Oria), i. 430, 431. -

——, lake of Ætolia (Xerolimne), +

——, lake of Ætolia (Xerolimne), ii. 171.

Uriathus. See Viriathus.

Urium, t. of Apulia (Rodi), i. 434. -

Urludscha. See Œnoander. +

Urludscha. See Œnoander.

Urmiah. See Spauta. -

Ursō, c. of Betica (Osuna), i. 213. +

Ursō, c. of Betica (Osuna), i. 213.

Ushant. See Uxisama.

Usipi, people of Germany, i. 447.

Uxeau. See Ocelum. @@ -105704,10 +105704,10 @@ ii. 171. 131, 132, 135, 152.

Uxisama, island (Ushant), i. 101.

Uzita, t. of Numidia, iii. 284. -

Vaccæi, people of Spain, i. 228, +

Vaccæi, people of Spain, i. 228, 229, 243, 244. -

Vacūa, r. of Lusitania (Vouga), i. +

Vacūa, r. of Lusitania (Vouga), i. 229.

Vadi. See Sabatorum Vada. @@ -105715,48 +105715,48 @@ ii. 171. 284.

Valeria, i. 353. -

——, Via, i. 351, 353, 402. +

——, Via, i. 351, 353, 402.

Valerius Flaccus, consul, ii. 356.

Van. See Arsene and Thopitis.

Vapanes, t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Var, r., i. 267, 275, 302, 313.

Varagri, Alpine race, i. 303.

Varassova. See Chalcis. -

Vardæi. See Ardieei, i. 484. +

Vardæi. See Ardieei, i. 484.

Vardari, the. See Axius.

Varia, t. of Keltiberia, i. 243. -

——, t. of Latium, i. 353. +

——, t. of Latium, i. 353.

Varius Flaccus, ii. 356.

Varus Quintilius, i. 446. -

Vascōns, people of Spain, i.233, 242. +

Vascōns, people of Spain, i.233, 242.

Vates, i. 294.

Vathi. See Aulis.

Vathy. See Eretria.

Vedene. See Vindalum.

Veii, i. 335. -

Velestina. See Pheræ. -

Velitræ, t. of Latium (Velletri), i. +

Velestina. See Pheræ. +

Velitræ, t. of Latium (Velletri), i. 352. -

Vellæi, people of Gaul (inhabitants +

Vellæi, people of Gaul (inhabitants -of Vélai), i. 284. +of Vélai), i. 284.

Venafrum, t. of Campania (Vena- fro), i. 353, 361, 371.

Venasii, ii. 281. -

Vendōn, t. of the Iapodes (Windisch +

Vendōn, t. of the Iapodes (Windisch -Grätz, or Brindjel), i. 309, 483. -

Veněti, people of Gaul, see Heněti, +Grätz, or Brindjel), i. 309, 483. +

Veněti, people of Gaul, see Heněti, i. 290, 291, 316. -

——, in the Adriatic, i. 291. -

——, of Paphlagonia, i. 316. +

——, in the Adriatic, i. 291. +

——, of Paphlagonia, i. 316.

Venice, Gulf of. See Adriatic and Illyrian Seas. -

Vennōnes, people of the Vindelici +

Vennōnes, people of the Vindelici i. 304, 307.

Venosa. See Venusia. @@ -105781,20 +105781,20 @@ nites, i. 371, 379, 431.

Verestis, r., i. 355.

Veretum, i. 429, 430.

Verona, i. 306, 317. -

Vertinæ, t. of Lucania (Verzine), i. +

Vertinæ, t. of Lucania (Verzine), i. 379.

Vescini. See Vestini, i. 347.

Vesta, i. 327, 340. -

Vestīni, i. 326, 338, 358, 359. +

Vestīni, i. 326, 338, 358, 359.

Vesuvius, Mount, i. 39, 367. -

Vettōnes, people of Spain, i. 209, +

Vettōnes, people of Spain, i. 209, 228, 229, 243, 246.

Vibo-Valentia, t. of the Bruttii, i. 383. -

Vicětia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Vi- +

Vicětia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Vi- cenza), i. 319.

Victimolo. See Ictimuli. @@ -105805,7 +105805,7 @@ cenza), i. 319. tius, i. 371.

Viminal Gate, in Rome, i. 348. -

—— Hill, i. 348. +

—— Hill, i. 348.

Vindalum, t. of Gaul (Vedene), i. 277. @@ -105823,14 +105823,14 @@ tius, i. 371.

Vocontii, people of Gaul, i. 268, 276, 279, 302, 303. -

Volaterræ, c. of Etruria (Volterra), +

Volaterræ, c. of Etruria (Volterra), i. 329.

Volaterrani, i. 331. -

Volcæ Arecomisci, people of Gaul, +

Volcæ Arecomisci, people of Gaul, i. 278, 279, 302. -

——, Tectosages, i. 279. +

——, Tectosages, i. 279.

Volo. See Iolcos.

Volsci, people of Italy, i. 339, 343, @@ -105838,7 +105838,7 @@ i. 278, 279, 302.

Volsinii, c, of the Tyrrhenians (Bolsena), i. 335, 336. -

Volterra. See Volaterræ. +

Volterra. See Volaterræ.

Volturno. See Vulturnus.

Vona. See Genetes.

Vouga. See Vacua. @@ -105853,38 +105853,38 @@ i. 278, 279, 302.

Wesir Kopti. See Gadilon.

Xanthia, t. of the Ciconi, i. 515.

Xanthii, in Lycia, iii. 47. -

——, Thracians, ii. 351. -

——, a tribe of the Dahæ, ii +

——, Thracians, ii. 351. +

——, a tribe of the Dahæ, ii 245, 251.

Xanthus, c. of Lycia (Eksenide), i. 201; iii. 45, 47. -

——, r. of Lycia, iii. 47. -

——, r. of the Troad, ii 351. -

——, king of the Bœotians, ii. +

——, r. of Lycia, iii. 47. +

——, r. of the Troad, ii 351. +

——, king of the Bœotians, ii. 82. -

——, of Lydia, historian, i. 78, +

——, of Lydia, historian, i. 78, 80; ii. 326, 336, 406; iii. 66, 67. -

Xativa. See Sætabis. +

Xativa. See Sætabis.

Xelsa. See Celsa.

Xenarchus, iii. 53. -

Xen&obreve;clēs, guardian of Alexander's +

Xenŏclēs, guardian of Alexander's treasure, i. 108. -

——, orator, ii. 387; iii. 40. +

——, orator, ii. 387; iii. 40.

Xenocrates, Bithynian, ii. 299, 318, 382.

Xenophanes, natural philosopher and poet, iii. 16. -

——, tyrant, iii. 56. -

Xenophōn, ii. 73, 95. +

——, tyrant, iii. 56. +

Xenophōn, ii. 73, 95.

Xerolimne. See Molycreiaand Uria. -

Xerxēne, district of Lesser Ar- +

Xerxēne, district of Lesser Ar- menia, ii. 268.

Xerxes, son of Darius, i. 17, 96, @@ -105892,16 +105892,16 @@ menia, ii. 268. 516, 517; ii. 83, 84, 148, 254, 347, 352; iii. 4, 6, 145. -

——, canal of, i. 512, 513. -

——, bridge of, i. 518. -

Ximēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 312. +

——, canal of, i. 512, 513. +

——, bridge of, i. 518. +

Ximēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 312.

Xiphonia, prom. in Sicily, i. 403. -

Xoïs, isl. and c. of Egypt, iii. 240. +

Xoïs, isl. and c. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Xucar, r. See Sucro. -

Xūthus, father of Ion, ii. 67. -

Xypěteon, ii. 374. +

Xūthus, father of Ion, ii. 67. +

Xypěteon, ii. 374.

Yenikaleh. See Myrmecium. -

Yniesta. See Egelastæ. +

Yniesta. See Egelastæ. @@ -105930,13 +105930,13 @@ Cimmerian.

Zamolxis (Geta), i. 456, 457, 467; iii. 180. -

Zanclæans, in Sicily, i. 385, 405, +

Zanclæans, in Sicily, i. 385, 405, 413.

Zancle, i. 404.

Zante. See Zacynthus.

Zarang. See Prophthasia. -

Zardōces, Paphlagonian name, ii. +

Zardōces, Paphlagonian name, ii. 302.

Zariadris, leader of the Armenians, @@ -105949,20 +105949,20 @@ ii. 269, 273.

Zeitun. See Pylaic Gulf, and Lamia. -

——, Gulf of. See Malea. -

Zēla, city of Pontus (Zileh), ii. 246, +

——, Gulf of. See Malea. +

Zēla, city of Pontus (Zileh), ii. 246, 309, 310. -

Zēlas, father of Prusias, ii. 315. +

Zēlas, father of Prusias, ii. 315.

Zeleia, city of the Troad (Sarakoi), -ii. 299, 300, 317, 332, 341—349, +ii. 299, 300, 317, 332, 341—349, 360, 371. -

Zēlis (Azzila), t. of Mauritania, i. +

Zēlis (Azzila), t. of Mauritania, i. 210; iii. 278. -

Zēlītis, ii. 306, 309, 310, 312. +

Zēlītis, ii. 306, 309, 310, 312.

Zella, iii. 285.

Zemorget. See Ophiodes.

Zenicetes, iii. 55. @@ -105972,15 +105972,15 @@ ii. 299, 300, 317, 332, 341—349,

Zeno, of Elea, the Pythagorean, i. 375. -

——, orator, ii. 334; iii. 39. -

Zēnodōrus, robber, iii. 171. -

Zēnod&obreve;tus, grammarian, ii. 110, +

——, orator, ii. 334; iii. 39. +

Zēnodōrus, robber, iii. 171. +

Zēnodŏtus, grammarian, ii. 110, 289, 302. -

Zēnophanes, tyrant of Cilicia, iii. +

Zēnophanes, tyrant of Cilicia, iii. 56. -

Zephyr, wind, i. 3, 42—44, 62. +

Zephyr, wind, i. 3, 42—44, 62.

Zephyra. See Halicarnassus.

Zephyria, prom. of Cyprus (Point @@ -105988,17 +105988,17 @@ Zephyro), iii. 70.

Zephyrium, prom. of Italy (Cape Bruzzano), i. 388, 389, 407. -

——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37. -

——, prom. of Cilicia (Cape +

——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37. +

——, prom. of Cilicia (Cape Zafra), iii. 55. -

——, prom. of Cilicia (Cape +

——, prom. of Cilicia (Cape Cavaliere), iii. 53. -

——, prom. of Egypt, iii. +

——, prom. of Egypt, iii. 238, 294. -

——, place on the coast of +

——, place on the coast of Marmara, iii. 236.

Zerbi, isl. See Meninx. @@ -106007,23 +106007,23 @@ Marmara, iii. 236.

Zeugma, at Thapsacus, ii. 263, 274; iii. 44, 157. -

——, at Commagene, iii. 157. -

——, at Samosata, ii. 274; iii +

——, at Commagene, iii. 157. +

——, at Samosata, ii. 274; iii 44, 157. -

——, Straits of, ii. 352. +

——, Straits of, ii. 352.

Zeus. See Jupiter.

Zeuxis, physician, ii. 336.

Zia. See Ceos.

Zigos. See Amacynthus.

Zincha, t. of Numidia, iii. 284. -

Zoïlus, orator, i. 410. -

Zōnas. See Diodorus. -

Zōstēr, prom. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Zūchis, lake and people of Libya, +

Zoïlus, orator, i. 410. +

Zōnas. See Diodorus. +

Zōstēr, prom. of Attica, ii. 89. +

Zūchis, lake and people of Libya, iii. 289. -

Zūmi, people of Germany, i. 444. +

Zūmi, people of Germany, i. 444.

Zygi, inhabitants of the Caucasus, i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225; iii. @@ -106068,7 +106068,7 @@ Edited by H. G. Bohn. 6 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

ÆSCHYLUS, The Dramas of. +

ÆSCHYLUS, The Dramas of. Translated into English Verse by @@ -106076,7 +106076,7 @@ Anna Swanwick. 4th Edition, revised. 5s. -

—– The Tragedies of. Translated into Prose by T. A. Buckley, +

—– The Tragedies of. Translated into Prose by T. A. Buckley, B.A. 3s. 6d. @@ -106152,7 +106152,7 @@ Steel Engravings. 2 vols. 5s. each. Ethics. Translated, with Introduction and Notes, by the Venerable Archdeacon Browne. 5s. -

— Politics and Economics. +

— Politics and Economics. Translated by E. Walford, M.A., @@ -106172,11 +106172,11 @@ Translated by the Rev. John H. M'Mahon, M.A. 5s. -

—- History of Animals. Trans. +

—- History of Animals. Trans. by Richard Cresswell, M.A. 5s. -

—– Organon; or, Logical Treatises, and the Introduction of +

—– Organon; or, Logical Treatises, and the Introduction of Porphyry. Translated by the @@ -106184,7 +106184,7 @@ Rev. O. F. Owen, M.A. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Rhetoric and Poetics. +

—– Rhetoric and Poetics. Trans. by T. Buckley, B.A. 5s. @@ -106196,7 +106196,7 @@ M.A., LL.D. With Maps and Plans. 5s. -

ATHENÆUS. The Deipnosophists; or, the Banquet of the +

ATHENÆUS. The Deipnosophists; or, the Banquet of the Learned. Trans. by Prof. C. D. @@ -106214,13 +106214,13 @@ VII., Henry VIII., Elizabeth, Henry Prince of Wales, History -of Great Britain, Julius Cæsar, +of Great Britain, Julius Cæsar, -and Augustus Cæsar. Edited by +and Augustus Cæsar. Edited by J. Devey, M.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Novum Organum and Advancement of Learning. Edited +

—– Novum Organum and Advancement of Learning. Edited by J. Devey, M.A. 5s. @@ -106304,7 +106304,7 @@ Times to the Russian Treaty of Peace, April 1856. By J. Willoughby Rosse. Double vol. 10s. -

—– Index of Dates. Comprehending the principal Facts in +

—– Index of Dates. Comprehending the principal Facts in the Chronology and History of @@ -106358,17 +106358,17 @@ numerous Illustrations 3s. 6d. each. -

Vol. I.—TABLE GAMES:—Billiards, Chess, Draughts, Backgammon, Dominoes, Solitaire, +

Vol. I.—TABLE GAMES:—Billiards, Chess, Draughts, Backgammon, Dominoes, Solitaire, Reversi, Go-Bang, Rouge et Noir, Roulette, E.O., Hazard, Faro. -

Vol. II. — CARD GAMES: — +

Vol. II. — CARD GAMES: — Whist, Solo Whist, Poker, Piquet, -Ecarté, Euchre, Bézique, Cribbage, Loo, Vingt-et-un, Napoleon, +Ecarté, Euchre, Bézique, Cribbage, Loo, Vingt-et-un, Napoleon, Newmarket, Pope Joan, Speculation, &c., &c. @@ -106468,7 +106468,7 @@ Trans. by L. Dora Schmitz. 3s. 6d. -

—– Five Lectures on Shakespeare. Trans. by Julia Franklin. +

—– Five Lectures on Shakespeare. Trans. by Julia Franklin. 3s. 6d. @@ -106488,23 +106488,23 @@ Edited by Simon Wilkin. 3 vols. each. -

I.—Vindication of Natural Society—Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful, and +

I.—Vindication of Natural Society—Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful, and various Political Miscellanies. -

II.—Reflections on the French +

II.—Reflections on the French -Revolution—Letters relating to the Bristol Election—Speech on Fox's +Revolution—Letters relating to the Bristol Election—Speech on Fox's East India Bill, &c. -

III.—Appeal from the New to the +

III.—Appeal from the New to the -Old Whigs—On the Nabob of Arcot's Debts— +Old Whigs—On the Nabob of Arcot's Debts— The Catholic Claims, &c. -

IV.—Report on the Affairs of +

IV.—Report on the Affairs of India, and Articles of @@ -106512,19 +106512,19 @@ Charge against Warren Hastings. -

V.—Conclusion of the Articles of +

V.—Conclusion of the Articles of Charge against Warren -Hastings—Political Letters on the American War, +Hastings—Political Letters on the American War, on a Regicide Peace, to the Empress of Russia. -

VI.—Miscellaneous Speeches— +

VI.—Miscellaneous Speeches— -Letters and Fragments— +Letters and Fragments— Abridgments of English @@ -106532,7 +106532,7 @@ History, &c. With a General Index. -

VII. & VIII.—Speeches on the Impeachment of Warren +

VII. & VIII.—Speeches on the Impeachment of Warren Hastings; and Letters. @@ -106540,7 +106540,7 @@ With Index. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Life. By Sir J. Prior. 3s. 6d. +

—– Life. By Sir J. Prior. 3s. 6d.

BURNEY'S Evelina. By Frances @@ -106550,7 +106550,7 @@ an Introduction and Notes by A. R. Ellis. 3s. 6d. -

—– Cecilia. With an Introduction and Notes by A. R. Ellis. +

—– Cecilia. With an Introduction and Notes by A. R. Ellis. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. @@ -106622,11 +106622,11 @@ Fifteen Sermons. 3s. 6d. With Variorum Notes, a Biography, Portrait, and 28 Illustrations. 5s. -

—– or, further Illustrated with 60 +

—– or, further Illustrated with 60 Outline Portraits. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

CÆSAR. Commentaries on the +

CÆSAR. Commentaries on the Gallic and Civil Wars, Translated by W. A. McDevitte, B.A. @@ -106660,7 +106660,7 @@ Edited by J. Holland Rose, Litt.D. Illus. 3 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Sartor Resartus. With 75 +

—– Sartor Resartus. With 75 Illustrations by Edmund J. Sullivan. 5s. @@ -106680,7 +106680,7 @@ Philosophy, Astronomy, and Horology. 181 Woodcuts. 5s. -

—– Vegetable Physiology and +

—– Vegetable Physiology and Systematic Botany. Revised @@ -106688,7 +106688,7 @@ Edition, by E. Lankester, M.D., &c. With very numerous Woodcuts. 6s. -

—– Animal Physiology. Revised +

—– Animal Physiology. Revised Edition. With upwards of 300 @@ -106726,13 +106726,13 @@ Baroness de Carabella. 5s.

CERVANTES' Don Quixote de la Mancha. Motteaux's Translation revised. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Galatea. A Pastoral Romance. Translated by G. W. J. Gyll. 3s. 6d. +

—– Galatea. A Pastoral Romance. Translated by G. W. J. Gyll. 3s. 6d. -

—– Exemplary Novals. Translated by Walter K. Kelly. 3s. 6d. +

—– Exemplary Novals. Translated by Walter K. Kelly. 3s. 6d.

CHAUCHER'S Poetical Works. Edited by Robert Bell. Revised Edition, with a Preliminary Essay by Prof. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

CHESS CONGRESS of 1862. A Collection of the Games played. Edited by J. Löwenthal. 5s. +

CHESS CONGRESS of 1862. A Collection of the Games played. Edited by J. Löwenthal. 5s.

CHEVREUL on Colour. Translated from the French by Charles Martel. Third Edition, with Plates, 5s.; or with an additional series of 16 Plates in Colours, 7s. 6d. @@ -106740,7 +106740,7 @@ Baroness de Carabella. 5s.

CHINA, Pictorial, Descriptive, and Historical. With Map and nearly 100 Illustrations. 5s. -

CHRONICLES OF THE CRUSADES. Contemporary Narratives of the Crusade of Richard Cœur de Lion, by Richard of Devizes and Geoffrey de Vinsauf; and of the Crusade at St. Louis, by Lord John de Joinville. 5s. +

CHRONICLES OF THE CRUSADES. Contemporary Narratives of the Crusade of Richard Cœur de Lion, by Richard of Devizes and Geoffrey de Vinsauf; and of the Crusade at St. Louis, by Lord John de Joinville. 5s.

CICERO'S Orations. Translated by Prof. C. D. Yonge, M.A. 4 vols. 5s. each. @@ -106756,7 +106756,7 @@ Evelyn S. Shuckburgh. 4 vols. 5s. each. -

—– On Oratory and Orators. +

—– On Oratory and Orators. With Letters to Quintus and @@ -106764,7 +106764,7 @@ Brutus. Translated by the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A. 5s. -

—– On the Nature of the Gods, +

—– On the Nature of the Gods, Divination, Fate, Laws, a Republic, Consulship. Translated @@ -106772,17 +106772,17 @@ by Prof. C. D. Yonge, M.A., and Francis Barham. 5s. -

—– Academics, De Finibus, and +

—– Academics, De Finibus, and Tusculan Questions. By Prof. C. D. Yonge, M.A. 5s. -

—– Offices; or, Moral Duties. +

—– Offices; or, Moral Duties. Cato Major, an Essay on Old -Age; Lælius, an Essay on Friendship; Scipio's Dream; Paradoxes; +Age; Lælius, an Essay on Friendship; Scipio's Dream; Paradoxes; Letter to Quintus on Magistrates. @@ -106790,7 +106790,7 @@ Translated by C. R. Edmonds. 3s. 6d. -

CORNELIUS NEPOS.—See +

CORNELIUS NEPOS.—See JUSTIN. @@ -106798,7 +106798,7 @@ JUSTIN. to Heraldry. 18th Edition, Revised and Enlarged by J. R. -Planché, Rouge Croix. With +Planché, Rouge Croix. With nearly 1000 Illustrations. 5s. Or @@ -106818,7 +106818,7 @@ A Series of Essays on Morals, Politics, and Religion. 3s. 6d. -

—– Aids to Reflection, and the +

—– Aids to Reflection, and the CONFESSIONS OF AN INQUIRING @@ -106828,7 +106828,7 @@ ESSAYS ON FAITH and the BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. 3s. 6d. -

—– Lectures and Notes on +

—– Lectures and Notes on Shakespeare and other English @@ -106838,11 +106838,11 @@ Poets. Edited by T. Ashe. 3s. 6d. Sermons. 3s. 6d. -

—– Table Talk and Omniana. +

—– Table Talk and Omniana. Edited by T. Ashe, B.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Miscellanies, Æsthetic and +

—– Miscellanies, Æsthetic and Literary; to which is added, @@ -106868,7 +106868,7 @@ Philosophie Positive. By G. H. Lewes. 5s. -

CONDÉ'S History of the Do +

CONDÉ'S History of the Do minion of the Arabs in Spain. @@ -106910,9 +106910,9 @@ Marlborough's campaigns, 4to. 10s. 6d. -

—– History of the House of +

—– History of the House of -Austria (1218–1792). With a +Austria (1218–1792). With a Continuation from the Accession @@ -106954,7 +106954,7 @@ Heaton. 3 vols. 3s. 6d. each. M.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Translated into English Verse +

—– Translated into English Verse by I. C. Wright, M.A. 3rd Edition, revised. With Portrait, and @@ -106972,7 +106972,7 @@ page. By John A. Carlyle, M.D. 5s. -

—– The Purgatorio. A Literal +

—– The Purgatorio. A Literal Prose Translation, with the Text @@ -107006,25 +107006,25 @@ and Notes, including those attributed to Sir W. Sco t. 7 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

I.—Captain Singleton, and +

I.—Captain Singleton, and Colonel Jack. -

II.—Memoirs of a Cavalier, +

II.—Memoirs of a Cavalier, Captain Carleton, Dickory Cronke, &c. -

III.—Moll Flanders, and the +

III.—Moll Flanders, and the History of the Devil. -

IV.—Roxana, and Life of Mrs. +

IV.—Roxana, and Life of Mrs. Christian Davies. -

V.—History of the Great Plague +

V.—History of the Great Plague of London, 1665; The @@ -107032,7 +107032,7 @@ Storm (1703); and the True-born Englishman. -

VI.—Duncan Campbell, New +

VI.—Duncan Campbell, New Voyage round the @@ -107040,7 +107040,7 @@ World, and Political Tracts. -

VII.—Robinson Crusoe. +

VII.—Robinson Crusoe.

DEMMIN'S History of Arms @@ -107060,11 +107060,11 @@ Translated by C. Rann Kennedy. 5 vols. Vol. I., 3s. 6d.; Vols. -II.–V., 5s. each. +II.–V., 5s. each.

DE STAËL'S Corinne or Italy. -By Madame de Staël. Translated by Emily Baldwin and +By Madame de Staël. Translated by Emily Baldwin and Paulina Driver. 3s. 6d. @@ -107128,7 +107128,7 @@ by the late Prof. Wagner. 2 vols. Selection from the Epigrammatic -Literature of Ancient, Mediæval, +Literature of Ancient, Mediæval, and Modern Times. By the Rev. @@ -107208,27 +107208,27 @@ by L. Speed. 3s. 6d.

ELZE'S William Shakespeare. -—See SHAKESPEARE. +—See SHAKESPEARE.

EMERSON'S Works. 5 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

I.—Essays and Representative +

I.—Essays and Representative Men. -

II.—English Traits, Nature, and +

II.—English Traits, Nature, and Conduct of Life. -

III.—Society and Solitude—Letters +

III.—Society and Solitude—Letters -and Social Aims—Addresses. +and Social Aims—Addresses. -

VI.—Miscellaneous Pieces. +

VI.—Miscellaneous Pieces. -

V.—Poems. +

V.—Poems.

ENNEMOSER'S History of @@ -107256,7 +107256,7 @@ Coleridge, M.A. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

EUTROPIUS.—See JUSTIN. +

EUTROPIUS.—See JUSTIN.

EWUSEBIUS PAMPHILUS, @@ -107290,13 +107290,13 @@ Mr. Abraham Adams. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. 3s. 6d. -

—– History of Tom Jones, a +

—– History of Tom Jones, a Foundling. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Amelia. With Cruikshank's +

—– Amelia. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. 5s. @@ -107308,19 +107308,19 @@ With Portrait and 53 Plates. 6s. Ryland. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Critical Essays. Edited by +

—– Critical Essays. Edited by J. E. Ryland. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Essays: on Decision of Character; on a Man's writing Memoirs of Himself; on the epithet +

—– Essays: on Decision of Character; on a Man's writing Memoirs of Himself; on the epithet Romantic; on the aversion of Men of Taste to Evangelical Region. 3s. 6d. -

—– Essays on the Evils of Popular +

—– Essays on the Evils of Popular Ignorance; to which is added, a @@ -107342,7 +107342,7 @@ Vol. I. 3s. 6d.

GEOFFREY OF MONMOUTH, -Chronicle of.—See Old English +Chronicle of.—See Old English Chronicles. @@ -107356,7 +107356,7 @@ Edition, by Wynnard Hooper, B.A. 5s. -

GILDAS, Chronicles of.—See Old +

GILDAS, Chronicles of.—See Old English Chronicles. @@ -107422,35 +107422,35 @@ into English by various hands. 14 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

I. and II.—Poetry and Truth +

I. and II.—Poetry and Truth from My Own Life. New and revised edition. -

III.—Faust. Two Parts, complete. (Swanwick.) +

III.—Faust. Two Parts, complete. (Swanwick.) -

IV.—Novels and Tales. +

IV.—Novels and Tales. -

V.—Wilhelm Meister's Apprenticeship. +

V.—Wilhelm Meister's Apprenticeship. -

VI.—Conversations with Eckermann and Soret. +

VI.—Conversations with Eckermann and Soret. -

VIII.—Dramatic Works. +

VIII.—Dramatic Works. -

IX.—Wilhelm Meister's Travels. +

IX.—Wilhelm Meister's Travels. -

X.—Tour in Italy, and Second +

X.—Tour in Italy, and Second Residence in Rome. -

XI.—Miscellaneous Travels. +

XI.—Miscellaneous Travels. -

XII.—Early and Miscellaneous +

XII.—Early and Miscellaneous Letters. -

XIV.—Reineke Fox, West-Eastern +

XIV.—Reineke Fox, West-Eastern Divan and Achilleid. @@ -107486,7 +107486,7 @@ and II. 3s. 6d. each.

GREEK ROMANCES of Heliodorus, Longus, and Achilles -Tatius—viz., The Adventures of +Tatius—viz., The Adventures of Theagenes & Chariclea; Amours @@ -107518,7 +107518,7 @@ by Mrs. A. Hunt. With Introduction by Andrew Lang, M.A. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Gammer Grethel; or, German Fairy Tales and Popular +

—– Gammer Grethel; or, German Fairy Tales and Popular Stories. Containing 42 Fairy @@ -107548,7 +107548,7 @@ I. to his Death. Translated by William Hazlitt. 3s. 6d. -

—– History of Civilisation, from +

—– History of Civilisation, from the Fall of the Roman Empire to @@ -107582,9 +107582,9 @@ Rev. Francis Procter, M.A. 5s. -

HAUFF'S Tales. The Caravan— +

HAUFF'S Tales. The Caravan— -The Sheik of Alexandria—The +The Sheik of Alexandria—The Inn in the Spessart. Trans. from @@ -107594,19 +107594,19 @@ the German by S. Mendel. 3s. 6d.s. 6d. each. -

I.—Twice-told Tales, and the +

I.—Twice-told Tales, and the Snow Image. -

II.—Scarlet Letter, and the House +

II.—Scarlet Letter, and the House with the Seven Gables. -

III.—Transformation [The Marble +

III.—Transformation [The Marble Faun], and Blithedale Romance. -

IV.—Mosses from an Old Manse. +

IV.—Mosses from an Old Manse.

HAZLITT'S Table-talk. Essays @@ -107614,7 +107614,7 @@ on Men and Manners. By W. Hazlitt. 3s. 6d. -

—– Lectures on the Literature +

—– Lectures on the Literature of the Age of Elizabeth and on @@ -107622,29 +107622,29 @@ Characters of Shakespeare's Plays. 3s. 6d. -

—– Lectures on the English +

—– Lectures on the English Poets, and on the English Comic Writers. 3s. 6d. -

—– The Plain Speaker. Opinions +

—– The Plain Speaker. Opinions on Books, Men, and Things. 3s. 6. -

—– Round Table. 3s. 6d. +

—– Round Table. 3s. 6d. -

—– Sketches and Essays. +

—– Sketches and Essays. 3s. 6d. -

—– The Spirit of the Age; or, +

—– The Spirit of the Age; or, Contemporary Portraits. Edited by W. Carew Hazlitt. 3s. 6d. -

—– View of the English Stage. +

—– View of the English Stage. Edited by W. Spencer Jackson. @@ -107666,7 +107666,7 @@ Translated by Edgar A. Bowring, C.B. 3s. 6d. -

—– Travel-Pictures, including the +

—– Travel-Pictures, including the Tour in the Harz, Norderney, and @@ -107686,15 +107686,15 @@ America. By Sir Arthur Helps, K.C.B. 3s. 6d. -

—– Life of Hernando Cortes, +

—– Life of Hernando Cortes, and the Conquest of Mexico. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Life of Pizarro. 3s. 6d. +

—– Life of Pizarro. 3s. 6d. -

—– Life of Las Casas the Apostle +

—– Life of Las Casas the Apostle of the Indies. 3s. 6d. @@ -107734,17 +107734,17 @@ of the Book of the Psalms. 5s.

HELIODORUS. Theagenes and -Chariclea.—See GREEK ROMANCES. +Chariclea.—See GREEK ROMANCES.

HERODOTUS. Translated by the Rev. Henry Cary, M.A. 3s. 6d. -

— Notes on, Original and Selected from the best Commentators. By D. W. Turner, M.A. +

— Notes on, Original and Selected from the best Commentators. By D. W. Turner, M.A. With Coloured Map. 5s. -

—– Analysis and Summary of +

—– Analysis and Summary of By J. T. Wheeler. 5s. @@ -107784,7 +107784,7 @@ English Prose by T. A. Buckley, B.A. 5s. -

—– Odyssey. Hymns, Epigrams, +

—– Odyssey. Hymns, Epigrams, and Battle of the Frogs and Mice. @@ -107792,7 +107792,7 @@ Translated into English Prose by T. A. Buckley, B.A. 5s. -

—– See also POPE. +

—– See also POPE.

HOOPER'S (G.) Waterloo: The @@ -107802,9 +107802,9 @@ of 1815. By George Hooper. With Maps and Plans. 3s. 6d. -

—– The Campaign of Sedan: +

—– The Campaign of Sedan: -The Downfall of the Second Empire, August – September, 1870. +The Downfall of the Second Empire, August – September, 1870. With General Map and Six Plans @@ -107818,7 +107818,7 @@ L.L.D. 3s. 6d.

HUGO'S (Victor) Dramatic -Works. Hernani—Ruy Blas— +Works. Hernani—Ruy Blas— The King's Diversion. Translated @@ -107826,13 +107826,13 @@ by Mrs. Newton Crosland and F. L. Slous. 3s. 6d. -

—– Poems, chiefly Lyrical. Translated by various Writers, now first +

—– Poems, chiefly Lyrical. Translated by various Writers, now first collected by J. H. L. Williams. 3s. 6d. -

HUMBOLDT'S Cosmos. Translated by E. C. Otté, B. H. Paul, +

HUMBOLDT'S Cosmos. Translated by E. C. Otté, B. H. Paul, and W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5 vols. @@ -107840,13 +107840,13 @@ and W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5 vols.

HUMBOLDT'S Personal Narrative of his Travels to the Equinoctial Regions of America during -the years 1799–1804. Translated +the years 1799–1804. Translated by T. Ross, 3 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Views of Nature. Translated +

—– Views of Nature. Translated -by E. C. Otté and H. G. Bohn. +by E. C. Otté and H. G. Bohn. 5s. @@ -107890,21 +107890,21 @@ H. T. Riley, M.A. 5s.

IRVING'S (Washington) Complete works. 15 vols. With Portraits, &c. 3s. 6d. each. -

I.—Salmagundi, Knickerbocker's History of New +

I.—Salmagundi, Knickerbocker's History of New York. -

II.—The Sketch-Book, and the +

II.—The Sketch-Book, and the Life of Oliver Goldsmith. -

III.—Bracebridge Hall, Abbotsford and Newstead Abbey. +

III.—Bracebridge Hall, Abbotsford and Newstead Abbey. -

IV.—The Alhambra, Tales of a +

IV.—The Alhambra, Tales of a Traveller. -

V.—Chronicle of the Conquest +

V.—Chronicle of the Conquest of Granada, Legends of @@ -107920,29 +107920,29 @@ the Conquest of Spain. WORKS continued. -

VI. & VII.—Life and Voyages of +

VI. & VII.—Life and Voyages of Columbus, together with the Voyages of his Companions. -

VIII.—Astoria, A Tour on the +

VIII.—Astoria, A Tour on the Prairies. -

IX.—Life of Mahomet, Lives of the +

IX.—Life of Mahomet, Lives of the Successors of Mahomet. -

X.—Adventures of Captain Bonneville, U.S.A., Woliert's +

X.—Adventures of Captain Bonneville, U.S.A., Woliert's Roost. -

XI.—Biographies and Miscellaneous Papers. +

XI.—Biographies and Miscellaneous Papers. -XII.–XV.—Life of George Washington. 4 vols. +XII.–XV.—Life of George Washington. 4 vols. -

—– Life and Letters. By his +

—– Life and Letters. By his Nephew, Pierre E. Irving. 2 vols. @@ -107956,7 +107956,7 @@ Vol. I. 5s.

JAMES'S (G. P. R.) Life of -Richard Cœur de Lion. 2 vols. +Richard Cœur de Lion. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. @@ -107982,7 +107982,7 @@ the Protectorate. 3 vols. With 42 Portraits. 5s. each. -

—– Memoirs of the Pretenders +

—– Memoirs of the Pretenders and their Adherents. With 6 @@ -108038,7 +108038,7 @@ by the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A. Translated by J. M. D. Meiklejohn. 5s. -

—– Prolegomena and Metaphysical Foundations of Natural +

—– Prolegomena and Metaphysical Foundations of Natural Science. Translated by E. Belfort @@ -108078,7 +108078,7 @@ Girondists. Translated by H. T. Ryde. 3 vols. 3s. 6s. each. -

—– History of the Restoration +

—– History of the Restoration of Monarchy in France (a Sequel @@ -108086,7 +108086,7 @@ to the History of the Girondists). 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– History of the French Revolution of 1848. 3s. 6d. +

—– History of the French Revolution of 1848. 3s. 6d.

LAMB'S (Charles) Essays of Elia @@ -108094,11 +108094,11 @@ and Eliana. Complete Edition. 3s. 6d. -

—– Specimens of English Dramatic Poets of the Time of +

—– Specimens of English Dramatic Poets of the Time of Elizabeth. 3s. 6d. -

—– Memorials and Letters of +

—– Memorials and Letters of Charles Lamb. By Serjeant @@ -108108,7 +108108,7 @@ by W. Carew Hazlitt. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Tales from Shakespeare +

—– Tales from Shakespeare With Illustrations by Byam Shaw. @@ -108140,7 +108140,7 @@ Saxon Kings. Translated by B. Thorpe, F.S.A. New edition, -revised by E. C. Otté. 2 vols. +revised by E. C. Otté. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. @@ -108178,7 +108178,7 @@ by Helen Zimmern. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Laokoon, Dramatic Notes, +

—– Laokoon, Dramatic Notes, and the Representation or @@ -108204,11 +108204,11 @@ Edited by J. A. St. John. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—- Life and Letters: By Lord +

—- Life and Letters: By Lord King. 3s. 6d. -

LOCKHART (J. G.)—See BURNS. +

LOCKHART (J. G.)—See BURNS.

LODGE'S Portraits of Illustrious @@ -108278,7 +108278,7 @@ Revised edition, by <*>J. D. Duff, M.A. 5s. -

—– Translated by the Rev. J. S. +

—– Translated by the Rev. J. S. <*>Watson, M.A. 5s. @@ -108288,7 +108288,7 @@ Revised edition, by <*>Hazlitt. 3s. 6d. -

—– Autobiography.—See +

—– Autobiography.—See MICHELET. @@ -108326,7 +108326,7 @@ MICHELET. and their Teachings. With numerous illustrative Woodcuts. 6s. -

—– Wonders of Geology. 8th +

—– Wonders of Geology. 8th Edition, revised by T. Rupert @@ -108356,13 +108356,13 @@ Masterman Ready. With 93 Woodcuts. 3s. 6d. -

—– Mission; or, Scenes in Africa. +

—– Mission; or, Scenes in Africa. Illustrated by Gilbert and Dalziel. 3s. 6d. -

—– Pirate and Three Cutters. +

—– Pirate and Three Cutters. With 8 Steel Engravings, from @@ -108370,21 +108370,21 @@ Drawings by Clarkson Stanfield, R.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Privateersman. 8 Engravings on Steel. 3s. 6a +

—– Privateersman. 8 Engravings on Steel. 3s. 6a -

—– Settlers in Canada. 10 Engravings by Gilbert and Dalziel. +

—– Settlers in Canada. 10 Engravings by Gilbert and Dalziel. 3s. 6d. -

—– Poor Jack. With 16 Illustrations after Clarkson Stansfield, +

—– Poor Jack. With 16 Illustrations after Clarkson Stansfield, R.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Peter Simple. With 8 full- +

—– Peter Simple. With 8 full- page Illustrations. 3s. 6d. -

—– Midshipman Easy. With 8 +

—– Midshipman Easy. With 8 full-page Illustrations. 3s. 6d. @@ -108404,15 +108404,15 @@ other sources. 7s. 6d. -

MARTINEAU'S (Harriet) History of England, from 1800–1815. 3s. 6d. +

MARTINEAU'S (Harriet) History of England, from 1800–1815. 3s. 6d. -

—– History of the Thirty Years +

—– History of the Thirty Years -Peace, A.D. 1815–46. 4 vols. +Peace, A.D. 1815–46. 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– See Comte's Positive Philosophy. +

—– See Comte's Positive Philosophy.

MATTHEW PARIS'S English @@ -108456,7 +108456,7 @@ Hazlitt. With an Appendix (110 pages) of Notes. 3s. 6d. -

—– History of the French Revolution from its earliest indications +

—– History of the French Revolution from its earliest indications to the flight of the King in 1791. @@ -108492,7 +108492,7 @@ Edited by J. A. St. John. 5 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Poetical Works, with a Memoir and Critical Remarks by +

—– Poetical Works, with a Memoir and Critical Remarks by James Montgomery, an Index to @@ -108518,7 +108518,7 @@ Scenery. With 2 Engravings on Steel. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

MOLIÉRE'S Dramatic Works. +

MOLIÉRE'S Dramatic Works. A new Translation in English @@ -108562,7 +108562,7 @@ played by the American Champion, with Explanatory and Analytical -Notes by J. Löwenthal. 5s. +Notes by J. Löwenthal. 5s.

MOTLEY (J. L.). The Rise of @@ -108598,11 +108598,11 @@ Church. Trans. from the German by J.Torrey. 10 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Life of Jesus Christ. Translated by J. McClintock and C. +

—– Life of Jesus Christ. Translated by J. McClintock and C. Blumenthal. 3s. 6d. -

—– History of the Planting and +

—– History of the Planting and Training of the Christian @@ -108612,7 +108612,7 @@ Translated by J. E. Ryland. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Memorials of Christian Life +

—– Memorials of Christian Life in the Early and Middle Ages; @@ -108790,7 +108790,7 @@ on Ancient Minstrels and a Glossary. Edited by J. V. Pritchard, A.M. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

PERSIUS.—See JUVENAL. +

PERSIUS.—See JUVENAL.

PETRARCH'S Sonnets, Triumphs, and other Poems. @@ -108802,7 +108802,7 @@ the Poet by Thomas Campbell. With Portrait and 15 Steel Engravings. 5s. -

PHILO-JUDÆUS, Works of. +

PHILO-JUDÆUS, Works of. Translated by Prof. C. D. Yonge, @@ -108828,13 +108828,13 @@ is added the Metrical Version by Abraham Moore. 5s. -

PLANCHÉ. History of British +

PLANCHÉ. History of British Costume, from the Earliest Time to the Ciose of the Eighteenth -Century. By j. R. Planché, +Century. By j. R. Planché, Somerset Herald. With upwards @@ -108844,19 +108844,19 @@ of 400 Illustrations. 5s. Notes. 6 vols. 5s. each. -

I.—The Apology of Socrates, +

I.—The Apology of Socrates, -Crito, Phædo, Gorgias, Protagoras, Phaedrus, Theætetus, +Crito, Phædo, Gorgias, Protagoras, Phaedrus, Theætetus, Euthyphron, Lysis. Translated by the Rev. H. Carey. -

II.—The Republic, Timæus, and +

II.—The Republic, Timæus, and Critias. Translated by Henry Davis. -

III.—Meno, Euthydemus, The +

III.—Meno, Euthydemus, The Sophist, Statesman, Cratylus, @@ -108864,7 +108864,7 @@ Parmenides, and the Banquet. Translated by G. Burges. -

IV.—Philebus, Charmides, Laches, +

IV.—Philebus, Charmides, Laches, Menexenus, Hippias, Ion, @@ -108876,13 +108876,13 @@ Minos, Clitopho, Epistles. Translated by G. Burges. -

V.—The Laws. Translated by +

V.—The Laws. Translated by G. Burges. -

VI.—The Doubtful Works. Translated by G. Burges. +

VI.—The Doubtful Works. Translated by G. Burges. -

—– Summary and Analysis of +

—– Summary and Analysis of the Dialogues. With Analytical @@ -108928,13 +108928,13 @@ by A. Stewart, M.A., and George Long, M.A. 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Morals. Theosophical Essays. +

—– Morals. Theosophical Essays. Translated by C. W. King, M.A. 5s. -

—– Morals. Ethical Essays. +

—– Morals. Ethical Essays. Translated by the Rev. A. R. @@ -108946,7 +108946,7 @@ American Poets, from 1776 to 1876. By W. J. Linton. 3s. 6d. -

POLITICAL CYCLOPÆDIA. +

POLITICAL CYCLOPÆDIA. A Dictionary of Political, Constitutional. Statistical, and Forensic Knowledge; forming a @@ -108966,7 +108966,7 @@ with copious Notes, by Robert Carruthers. With numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Homer's Iliad. Edited by +

—– Homer's Iliad. Edited by the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A. @@ -108974,7 +108974,7 @@ Illustrated by the entire Series of Flaxman's Designs. 5s. -

—– Homer's Odyssey, with the +

—– Homer's Odyssey, with the Battle of Frogs and Mice, Hymns, @@ -108984,7 +108984,7 @@ by the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A. With the entire Series of Flaxman's Designs. 5s. -

—– Life, including many of his +

—– Life, including many of his Letters. By Robert Carruthers. @@ -108992,15 +108992,15 @@ With numerous Illustrations. 5s.

POUSHKIN'S Prose Tales: The -Captain's Daughter—Doubrovsky +Captain's Daughter—Doubrovsky -—The Queen of Spades — An +—The Queen of Spades — An -Amateur Peasant Girl—The Shot +Amateur Peasant Girl—The Shot -—The Snow Storm—The Postmaster—The Coffin Maker— +—The Snow Storm—The Postmaster—The Coffin Maker— -Kirdjali—The Egyptian Nights— +Kirdjali—The Egyptian Nights— Peter the Great's Negro. Translated by T. Keane, 3s. 6d. @@ -109014,13 +109014,13 @@ and an introduction by G. P. Winship. 3 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Conquest of Peru. Copyright +

—– Conquest of Peru. Copyright edition, with the notes of John Foster Kirk. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Reign of Ferdinand and +

—– Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella. Copyright edition, @@ -109134,7 +109134,7 @@ considerable additions, by G. R. Dennis, B.A. 3 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– History of Servia and the +

—– History of Servia and the Servian Revolution. With an @@ -109182,7 +109182,7 @@ together with the Autobiography (a Fragment), and a short Prefatory Memoir. 3s. 6d. -

—– Flower, Fruit, and Thorn +

—– Flower, Fruit, and Thorn Pieces, or the Wedded Life, Death, @@ -109234,7 +109234,7 @@ With 34 Steel Engravings. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

—– See BURN. +

—– See BURN.

ROSCOE'S (W.) Life and Pontificate of Leo X. Final edition, @@ -109242,7 +109242,7 @@ revised by Thomas Roscoe. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Life of Lorenzo de' Medici, +

—– Life of Lorenzo de' Medici, called 'the Magnificent.' With @@ -109272,9 +109272,9 @@ Translated by J. S. Watson, M.A. by various hands. 7 vols. 3s. 6d. -each:— +each:— -

I.—Hstory of the Thirty Years' +

I.—Hstory of the Thirty Years' War. @@ -109284,7 +109284,7 @@ War. -

II.—History of the Revolt in the +

II.—History of the Revolt in the Netherlands, the Trials of @@ -109298,7 +109298,7 @@ preceding the Reign of Henry IV. -

III.—Don Carlos, Mary Stuart, +

III.—Don Carlos, Mary Stuart, Maid of Orleans, Bride of @@ -109312,7 +109312,7 @@ Tragedy (a short Essay). translated in metre. -

IV.—Robbers (with Schiller's +

IV.—Robbers (with Schiller's original Preface), Fiesco, @@ -109326,11 +109326,11 @@ volume are translated into Prose. -

V.—Poems. +

V.—Poems. -

VI.—Essays, Æsthetical and Philosophical +

VI.—Essays, Æsthetical and Philosophical -

VII.—Wallenstein's Camp, Piccolomini and Death of +

VII.—Wallenstein's Camp, Piccolomini and Death of Wallenstein, William Tell. @@ -109338,7 +109338,7 @@ Wallenstein, William Tell. Correspondence between, from -A.D. 1794–1805. Translated by +A.D. 1794–1805. Translated by L. Dora Schmitz. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. @@ -109350,13 +109350,13 @@ the Philosophy of Life and the Philosophy of Language. Translated by the Rev. A. J. W. Morrison, M.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Lectures on the History of +

—– Lectures on the History of Literature, Ancient and Modern. Translated from the German. 3s. 6a. -

—– Lectures on the Philosophy +

—– Lectures on the Philosophy of History. Translated by J. B. @@ -109366,7 +109366,7 @@ Robertson. 3s. 6d. Modern History, together with -the Lectures entitled Cæsar and +the Lectures entitled Cæsar and Alexander, and The Beginning of @@ -109376,7 +109376,7 @@ Purcell and R. H. Whitetock. 3s. 6d. -

—– Æsthetic and Miscellaneous +

—– Æsthetic and Miscellaneous Works. Translated by E. J. @@ -109402,7 +109402,7 @@ Will in Nature. Translated by Madame Hillebrand. 5s. -

—– Essays. Selected and Translated. With a Biographical Introduction and Sketch of his Philosophy, by E. Belfort Bax. 5s. +

—– Essays. Selected and Translated. With a Biographical Introduction and Sketch of his Philosophy, by E. Belfort Bax. 5s.

SCHOUV'S Earth, Plants, and @@ -109416,7 +109416,7 @@ and Works, by August Reissmann. Translated by A. L. Alger. 3s. 6d. -

—– Early Letters. Originally published by his Wife. Translated +

—– Early Letters. Originally published by his Wife. Translated by May Herbert. With a Preface @@ -109430,7 +109430,7 @@ translated by A. Stewart, M.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Minor Essays and On Clemency. Translated by A. Stewart, +

—– Minor Essays and On Clemency. Translated by A. Stewart, M.A. 5s. @@ -109492,7 +109492,7 @@ Roscoe. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. their Opposites. Revised Edition. 5s. -

—– Synonyms Discriminated. +

—– Synonyms Discriminated. A Dictionary of Synonymous @@ -109512,7 +109512,7 @@ Nations. Edited by E. Belfort Bax. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Theory of Moral Sentiments. +

—– Theory of Moral Sentiments. With a Memoir of the Author by @@ -109546,13 +109546,13 @@ Cruikshank's Illustrations. 3s. 6d. With Bibliography and Cruikshank's Illustrations. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– The Expedition of Humphry Clinker. With Bibliography +

—– The Expedition of Humphry Clinker. With Bibliography and Cruikshank's Illustrations. 3s. 6d. -

SOCRATES (surnamed 'Scholasticus '). The Ecclesiastical History of (A. D. 305–445). Translated +

SOCRATES (surnamed 'Scholasticus '). The Ecclesiastical History of (A. D. 305–445). Translated from the Greek. 5s. @@ -109570,11 +109570,11 @@ With Portraits, Plans, and upwards of 50 Engravings on Steel and Wood. 5s. -

—– Life of Wesley, and the Rise +

—– Life of Wesley, and the Rise and Progress of Methodism. 5s. -

—– Robert Southey. The Story +

—– Robert Southey. The Story of his Life written in his Letters. @@ -109608,7 +109608,7 @@ of Women. With 14 Steel Engravings. 5s. Handbook. 5s. -

—– Chess Praxis. A Supplement +

—– Chess Praxis. A Supplement to the Chess-player's Handbook. @@ -109628,7 +109628,7 @@ Games, and a Selection of Original Problems. 5s. -

—– Chess Tournament of 1851. +

—– Chess Tournament of 1851. With Introduction and Notes. 5s. @@ -109658,11 +109658,11 @@ Edition. With 6 Portraits. 6 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Life of Mary Queen of Scots. +

—– Life of Mary Queen of Scots. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Lives of the Tudor and Stuart +

—– Lives of the Tudor and Stuart Princesses. With Portraits. 5s @@ -109676,7 +109676,7 @@ numerous Woodcut Capitals. 5s.

SUETONIUS' Lives of the Twelve -Cæsars and Lives of the Grammarians. Thomson's translation, +Cæsars and Lives of the Grammarians. Thomson's translation, revised by T. Forester. 5s. @@ -109690,9 +109690,9 @@ With Portraits and Facsimiles. 12 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -[Vols. I.–XI. ready. +[Vols. I.–XI. ready. -

I.—A Tale of a Tub, The Battle +

I.—A Tale of a Tub, The Battle of the Books, and other @@ -109704,43 +109704,43 @@ Biographical Introduction by W. E. H. Lecky. -

II.—The Journal to Stella. Edited +

II.—The Journal to Stella. Edited by Frederick Ryland, M.A. With 2 Portraits and Facsimile. -

III. & IV.—Writings on Religion and +

III. & IV.—Writings on Religion and the Church. -

V.—Historical and Political +

V.—Historical and Political Tracts (English). -

VI.—The Drapier's Letters. +

VI.—The Drapier's Letters. With facsimiles of Wood's Coinage, &c. -

VII.—Historical and Political +

VII.—Historical and Political Tracts (Irish). -

VIII.—Gulliver's Travels. Edited +

VIII.—Gulliver's Travels. Edited by G. R. Dennis. With Portrait and Maps. -

IX. —Contributions to Periodicals. +

IX. —Contributions to Periodicals. -

X.—Historical Writings. +

X.—Historical Writings. -

XI.—Literary Essays. +

XI.—Literary Essays. -

XII.—Index and Bibliography, &c. +

XII.—Index and Bibliography, &c. [In preparation. @@ -109758,17 +109758,17 @@ Engravings on Steel and 24 Woodcuts by Thurston. 5s. Holy Living and Dying. 3s. 6d. -

TEN BRINK.—-See BRINK. +

TEN BRINK.—-See BRINK. -

TERENCE and PHÆDRUS. +

TERENCE and PHÆDRUS. Literally translated by H. T. Riley, M.A. To which is added, Smart's -Metrical Version of Phædrus. 5s. +Metrical Version of Phædrus. 5s. -

THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS, and TYRTÆUS. Literally translated by the Rev. J. +

THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS, and TYRTÆUS. Literally translated by the Rev. J. Banks, M.A. To which are appended the Metrical Versions of @@ -109800,7 +109800,7 @@ by the Rev. H. Dale. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– An Analysis and Summary +

—– An Analysis and Summary of. By J. T. Wheeler. 5s. @@ -109812,7 +109812,7 @@ by P. L. Simmonds. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Philosophy of Manufactures. +

—– Philosophy of Manufactures. Edited by P. L. Simmonds. 7s. 6d. @@ -109834,7 +109834,7 @@ LL.D. With Portrait. 3s. 6d. by R. B. Boswell. Containing -Bebouc, Memnon, Candide, L'Ingénu, and other Tales. 3s. 6d. +Bebouc, Memnon, Candide, L'Ingénu, and other Tales. 3s. 6d.

WALTON'S Complete Angler. @@ -109846,7 +109846,7 @@ Wood and 26 Engravings on Steel. 5s. -

—– Lives of Donne, Hooker, &c. +

—– Lives of Donne, Hooker, &c. New Edition revised by A. H. @@ -109874,7 +109874,7 @@ Cyprus. Translated by E.A.M. Lewis. 3s. 6d. -

WESTROPP (H. M.) A Handbook of Archæology, Egyptian, +

WESTROPP (H. M.) A Handbook of Archæology, Egyptian, Greek, Etruscan, Roman. Illustrated. 5s. @@ -109924,13 +109924,13 @@ France during the years 1787, M. Betham Edwards. 3s. 6d. -

—– Tour in Ireland, with +

—– Tour in Ireland, with General Observations on the state of the country during the years -1776–79. Edited by A. W. +1776–79. Edited by A. W. Hutton. With Complete Bibliography by J. P. Anderson, and @@ -109962,7 +109962,7 @@ In leather, 3S. net. attractive series of reprints.... The size and style of the volumes are -exactly what they should be.'—Bookman. +exactly what they should be.'—Bookman.

The following volumes are now ready: @@ -110098,7 +110098,7 @@ and Notes, by G. R. DENNIS, with facsimiles of the original illustrations. and Notes, by F. RYLAND, M.A. -

TROLLOPE'S BARSETSHIRE NOVELS.—THE WARDEN +

TROLLOPE'S BARSETSHIRE NOVELS.—THE WARDEN (I vol.), BARCHESTER TOWERS (I vol.), DR. THORNE (I vol.), @@ -110244,7 +110244,7 @@ volume.

HAMLET. -

JULIUS CÆSAR. +

JULIUS CÆSAR.

KING HENRY IV. PART I. @@ -110310,23 +110310,23 @@ volume. -

'A fascinating little edition.'—Notes and Queries. +

'A fascinating little edition.'—Notes and Queries. -

'A cheap, very comely, and altogether desirable edition.'—Westminster Gazette. +

'A cheap, very comely, and altogether desirable edition.'—Westminster Gazette.

But a few years ago such volumes would have been deemed worthy to be considered -éditions de luxe. To-day, the low price at which they are offered to the public alone +éditions de luxe. To-day, the low price at which they are offered to the public alone -prevents them being so regarded.'—Studio. +prevents them being so regarded.'—Studio.

'Handy in shape and size, wonderfully cheap, beautifully printed from the Cambridge text, and illustrated quaintly yet admirably by Mr. Byam Shaw, we have nothing -but praise for it. No one who wants a good and convenient Shakespeare—without +but praise for it. No one who wants a good and convenient Shakespeare—without -excursusues, discursuses, or even too many notes—can do better, in our opinion, than +excursusues, discursuses, or even too many notes—can do better, in our opinion, than -subscribe to this issue: which is saying a good deal in these days of cheap reprints.'— +subscribe to this issue: which is saying a good deal in these days of cheap reprints.'— Vanity Fair. @@ -110334,7 +110334,7 @@ subscribe to this issue: which is saying a good deal in these days of cheap repr paper, as well as to the print and decoration; such stout laid paper will last for ages. -On this account alone, the 'Chiswick' should easily be first among pocket Shakespeares.'— Pall Mall Gazette. +On this account alone, the 'Chiswick' should easily be first among pocket Shakespeares.'— Pall Mall Gazette. @@ -110354,9 +110354,9 @@ BRITISH POETS. scholarly introductions, are something very different from the cheap volumes of -extracts which are just now so much too common.'—St. James's Gazette. +extracts which are just now so much too common.'—St. James's Gazette. -

'An excellent series. Small, handy, and complete.'—Saturday Review. +

'An excellent series. Small, handy, and complete.'—Saturday Review.

Blake. Edited by W. M. Rossetti. @@ -110502,7 +110502,7 @@ Rev. J. Mitford.

'The best instruction on games and sports by the best authorities, at the lowest -prices.'—Oxford Magazine. +prices.'—Oxford Magazine.

Small 8vo. cloth, Illustrated. Price 1s. each. @@ -110602,11 +110602,11 @@ F. GRAF.

Dumb-bells. By F. GRAF. -

Football— Rugby Game. By +

Football— Rugby Game. By HARRY VASSALL. -

Football—Association Game. By +

Football—Association Game. By C. W. ALCOCK. Revised Edition. @@ -110640,7 +110640,7 @@ Double vol. 2s.

'No well-regulated club or country house should be without this useful series of -books.'—Globe. +books.'—Globe.

Small 8vo. cloth, Illustrated. Price 1s. each. @@ -110682,11 +110682,11 @@ By 'BERKELEY.' By 'BERKELEY.' -

Bézique and Cribbage. +

Bézique and Cribbage. By 'BERKELEY.' -

Écarté and Euchre. +

Écarté and Euchre. By 'BERKELEY.' @@ -110738,7 +110738,7 @@ Architecture by the Rev. T. PERKINS, M.A., F.R.A.S.

EXETER. By PERCY ADDLESHAW, B.A. 2nd Edition, revised. -

GLOUCESTER. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. 3rd Edition. +

GLOUCESTER. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. 3rd Edition.

HEREFORD. By A. HUGH FISHER, A.R.E. 2nd Edition, revised. @@ -110796,7 +110796,7 @@ M.A., F.S.A. PERKINS, M.A. -

TEWKESBURY ABBEY AND DEERHURST PRIORY. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. +

TEWKESBURY ABBEY AND DEERHURST PRIORY. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. BATH ABBEY, MALMESBURY ABBEY, and BRADFORD-ON-AVON CHURCH, @@ -110818,9 +110818,9 @@ By Rev. T. PERKINS, M.A.

BAYEUX. By the Rev. R. S. MYLNE. -

CHARTRES: The Cathedral and Other Churches. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. +

CHARTRES: The Cathedral and Other Churches. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. -

MONT ST. MICHEL. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. +

MONT ST. MICHEL. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A.

PARIS (NOTRE-DAME). By CHARLES HIATT. @@ -110864,7 +110864,7 @@ Proverbs, &c., a Biographical Dictionary with 10,000 names, &c, &c. -

Dr. MURRAY, Editor of the 'Oxford English Dictionary,' says:—'In this its +

Dr. MURRAY, Editor of the 'Oxford English Dictionary,' says:—'In this its latest form, and with its large Supplement and numerous appendices, it is a wonderful @@ -110876,7 +110876,7 @@ done within the limits.'

Professor JOSEPH WRIGHT, M.A., Ph.D., D.C.L., LL.D., Editor of -the 'English Dialect Dictionary,' says:—'The new edition of Webster's International +the 'English Dialect Dictionary,' says:—'The new edition of Webster's International Dictionary is undoubtedly the most useful and reliable work of its kind in any country. @@ -110884,7 +110884,7 @@ No one who has not examined the work carefully would believe that such a vast am of lexicographical information could possibly be found within so small a compass.' -

Rev. JOSEPH WOOD, D.D., Head Master of Harrow, says:—'I have always +

Rev. JOSEPH WOOD, D.D., Head Master of Harrow, says:—'I have always thought very highly of its merits. Indeed, I consider it to be far the most accurate